I'M ACTUALLY A CULTIVATION BIGSHOT

by Kideo11

The Immortal Dao is ethereal, and Immortals are hard to find. Li Nianfan had descended into the cultivation world as a mortal. After learning that he has no hope in cultivation, he only wants to live a peaceful life. However… The dog he adopts becomes a demon king of a generation when it sees his poems and paintings. It manages to suppress an entire world. The tree he plants be

7. Chapter 601 - 700

Chapter 601

Gulp! Gulp! The Ministry savored the water with his eyes closed. He could feel the beauty of the Pond of Spirits coursing through him.

"The taste is a little different from how it was described in the records. Maybe it was because it contained the golden holy water. I could definitely feel the effect!" The Minister said.

Then turned to the Left Messenger with a smile on his face. "Do not be so nervous, Left Messenger. The fact that you managed to bring me the water from the Pond of Spirits was enough to absolve you of your crimes."

"Thank you, Minister," the Left Messenger said in a shaky voice, her heart beating wildly. Her whole body was drained of color and she wished she could lie down.

Before her was the Minister, an existence older than time itself. An omnipotent existence who had nurtured many warriors from time immemorial! His charisma alone was enough to make many high-level members of the Heavenly Realm willingly become his subject.

However, he had drank p*ss right in front of her eyes. It was absolutely too shocking. Not forgetting the fact she was the one who brought it to him. How could she not be nervous?

In that very moment, she wished she would be granted a quick death.

'I'm sorry, Minister. It's not my intention to let you drink pee. I had no choice but to do this. Please forgive me.' She had to do everything in her power to stabilize her Dao Heart.

"Congratulations for getting the Pond of Spirits. You're one step closer to absolute freedom," an abrupt voice said. A tall figure slowly walked out from where the Minister was sitting.

The Left Messenger raised her eyes to look at the figure and goosebumps and coldness broke out all over her entire body. Under his gaze, she felt like a mouse caught by a cat. She quickly averted her gaze.

He was a creature with red-gold skin exuding an innate domineering aura and power. No one would dare to defy him. The feeling of seeing a creature before her was like she was a mere mortal and him the legendary dragon!

"Behold, here stands Lord Guyu, from the Eldritch clan!"

'An Eldritch!' thought the Left Messenger with a start. She was taken back by all these and there was panic in her eyes.

It was not so long ago she learned about the existence of the Eldritch from the Minister and understood how terrible they were. She also knew the Eldritch would bring catastrophes to the Chaos. She never expected to come face-to-face with one so soon and this one seemed to be on good terms with the Minister.

She suddenly thought back to the time the Minister told her how lucky he was to survive and consume four Wisdom Elite Beings. Could he have had some help?

She did not dare to give it any further thought. "Greetings to Lord Guyu," she said respectfully.

The Minister saw through her at a glance so he smiled and said calmly, "You've guessed it right. The reason why I have survived to this day is all because the Eldritch had appointed me to be their chosen one!"

What a supreme honor was it to be an Elite Being! The title alone was enough to make one unassailable within the Chaos and become the most powerful overlord. Even if the body was dead, the whole body will still be surrounded by the aura of the great, immortal aura and Dao!

It could not be desecrated by mere mortals even if they were high-level members of the Heavenly Realm. The price the Minister paid for his life and the corpse of four Elite Beings were to be the slave of the Eldritch.

Only a fool would not agree to a deal like this for he not only got to keep his life but gained immeasurable power at the same time. Although he had become a slave to the Eldritch, it did not deter from the fact that he was at the pinnacle of the Chaos when it came to his power with the ability to control the lives of ten thousand creatures. His social standing was definitely higher than those of the human race.

"All living things in Chaos are nothing but food to the Eldritch and I have been chosen to be the manager of this farm," the Minister said with a proud smile.

"These farm animals should know where they stand and stop rebelling. The job of the manager is to kill all the rebels!" Lord Guyu said coldly. Though in his heart, he knew there was a need for the manager due to the fear the Eldritch held towards all the living things in the Chaos.

In the last catastrophe, the Nine Elites rose up and drove the Eldritch clan back to the Chaos Ocean. If they had a little more power, they would have been able to overthrow the whole Eldritch clan.

Only then did they realize that although the human race was born weak and small, within them laid the potential to compete with the Eldritch clan. Therefore, they appointed a manager to disrupt the system in the Chaos by eliminating the strongest of them all to avoid them organizing an uprising!

"What is the status update on the new ration?" Lord Guyu asked.

"Please take a look, my lord," the Minister answered. He had obviously done his preparation beforehand and with a wave of his hand, a door in the hall opened up to reveal a figure bounded by two chains.

Although the form was human, there were many vastly different details. There were no whites in his eyes, his pupils were pale blue in color, the skin on his body was still changing color, and from time to time scales would appear on his face. The figure was emitting a fierce aura which transformed into black balls of flame with terrifying power.

"This is the hybrid of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal and a Black Fire Dragon, a perfect example of how the combination of a monk's mana and the demon's spirit would bring about new power. Please have a taste, my lord," the Minister said.

"It looks delicious," Lord Guyu said while licking his lips. He strode forward and pressed his palm on the figure's head.

The next moment, the figure glowed brilliantly and his mana started to flow out from his body and rushed towards Lord Guyu. It did not take long for the figure's body to be sucked dry and eventually his body became a speck of dust in Lord Guyu's palm.

Lord Guyu closed his eyes. He looked like he was savoring the taste. Finally, he opened his mouth to express his satisfaction. "The taste is indeed unusual. Speed up the experiments so we can mass produce this."

"Don't worry, we will do our best!" The Minister said reverently.

The Left Messenger who witnessed everything with her own eyes was struck down with fear and found it difficult to breathe. She tried to make herself as small as possible, vehemently wishing she had the power of invisibility.

Everyone, including the Ministry people, had put down the reason for carrying out experiments to the Minister wanting to create a new spell, a spell with the ability to consume anything and everything in the world!

It never crossed their minds ultimate goal was to create a new diet for the Eldritch, who was bored of eating the same thing since time immemorial, and wanted to try new food.

Lord Guyu looked at the silent Left Messenger with an amused smile on his face. "Do not be afraid. You're assisting your Minister which means you're assisting the Eldritch clan as well. I won't eat you."

Then, he turned to look at the Minister with the same smile still on his face. "You have done well and deserve a reward. Here's a piece of Bloodthirst Spiritual Wood."

With a wave of his hand, the Blood Thirst Spiritual Wood landed in front of the Minister who thanked him profusely.

He had obtained the Pond of Spirits, and now the Blood Thirst Spiritual Wood. All that was left was the Repose Herb!

Although consuming the four Wisdom Elite Being meant that his power had skyrocketed, he still had not fully digested them even after so many years. In fact, the after-effects were getting worse and worse.

He suffered from backlashes everytime he used his power. It was due to this fact, he preferred not to engage in any battles unless necessary. He even tried to move less just so he could suppress the power inside of him.

With the Repose Herb he would be able to remove the after-effects and not only would his injuries be healed but he would also greatly increase his power!

"Apart from giving you this Blood Thirst Spiritual Wood, I can also tell you the whereabouts of the Repose Herb!" Lord Guyu said with a smile.

The Minister became very excited upon hearing this. "Please tell!"

A glimmer of cold light flashed in Lord Guyu's eyes, and he said coldly, "Just at the edge of the eastern part of Chaos, a small world has opened up, and the guardian of the Repose Herb is the surviving member of the Eight Great Tribes!"

At the beginning of the Chaos catastrophe, it was not only the Nine Elites who were fighting against the Eldritch, but countless other forces, with the Eight Great Tribes being the strongest of them all.

Although in the end the Nine Elites were defeated, there were still surviving members from the Eight Great Tribes, guarding the edge of the Chaos Ocean against the Eldritch's return.

On his way over here, Lord Guyu had the bad luck of having to engage in a battle with one of them. He was badly damaged and he had vowed to exact revenge.

"You have nothing to worry about, my lord. I would send some men over now to eliminate the guardian!" The Minister then turned to the Left Messenger and said, "Left Messenger, summon both North and South Shadow Guard and bring more men with you to eliminate the remnant of the Eight Great Tribe immediately!"

"Yes, as you command!"

"Wait!" Lord Guyu cried to the Left Messenger. "There's one more thing. The reason I've rushed over here was because the Eldritch Chief sensed that woman's aura vibrating!"

He then narrowed his eyes before continuing on. "She won't be killed that easily though I dare say she has been greatly reduced now. Find her and eliminate her!"

In a blink of an eye, half a month had gone by.

At the edge of Chaos lay a small planet. The aura here was as beautiful as a rainbow with many opportunities for great fortune here. The only thing was, it was really, really small!

As far as the size was concerned, it did not even cover one percent of the size of the Prehistoric period. It would be safer to call it a sect instead of a planet for there was a force to be reckoned with here.

An old man wearing a light gray robe was standing on the roof, looking far ahead at the distance, his eyes deep with a trace of worry.

Whoosh!

A young man, using his sword as a means of transportation, flew over to where the old man was standing. Majestic mana pulsed in his body belying his spiritual cultivation.

"What are you looking at, grandfather?" asked the young man curiously.

"Our sky is different from the sky of other worlds," The old man answered with a smile. "You can see the galaxies from the other world but here, one would be able to see the many strange vortexes which symbolizes the Chaos Ocean! You have to always remember, catastrophes come from the Chaos Ocean. It is our mission in life to suppress it forever!"

The young man nodded at the old man's words. "Yes, I know. You've been saying that to me ever since I was a little kid. You've always said that the Dao creates turbulence in the Chaos Ocean and we have no way of gauging its strength. Once it drops below a certain level of strength, the Ancient Disaster will cross the Chaos Sea. Hence, the reason I have to practice hard and stave off the Ancient Disaster."

"It's good that you've kept it in mind." The old man looked at the young man dotingly and could not help but let out a long sigh.

Not long ago, he had already fought against the Eldritch who came across the Chaos Sea. The fact that someone could cross the Chaos Ocean meant that the strength of the Dao was weakening, and the Ancient Disaster was not far away.

The Chaos of today did not have the good fortune of having the Nine Elites so how would they be able to starve of the Ancient Disaster? He feared that it would all end up in a catastrophe.

The old man suddenly squinted his eyes and quickly transformed his aura into a sword with the ability to cut down anything!

Crash! Bang! Boom!

Almost at the same time, many powerful figures rose into the sky, and their majestic aura filled this world, causing the space to be fragmented into one piece after another. It seemed as if the world had descended into madness.

They turned their attention to the same direction as if this was a battle for their lives. Along with the distortion of the space, a group of figures appeared with Lord Guyu's tall body at the forefront.

He stood with his hands raised up, like a god descending, and proudly said, "Surrender yourself and hand over the Repose Herb if you want your life to be spared!"

"Death to all Eldritch!" The old man said, getting straight to the point. He increased his power and locked on to his target before dealing out a Wisdom attack with his sword.

Suddenly, the whole world was covered in darkness as the force of the attack transformed into Power of Laws. It was as if the Chaos itself would be cut into two.

"What a stubborn old man. You only need to hand over the Repose Herb to be spared a gruesome death! Kill everyone here!" Lord Guyu said coldly while sending out an attack with a wave of his hand.

Boom!

The ground began to split open and the whole planet was close to being split in half!

Everything that the ripples touched was instantly decimated, even the lakes and rivers. This little planet. The Laws of the planet were completely shattered and it was on the verge of destruction.

Three seconds passed, accompanied by a terrifying coercion that shocked the sky, followed by a dazzling red light. From a distance, it looked like a sunny day in the Chaos, giving out its last light, before exploding into nothing.

The little planet had finally been blasted to smithereens!

A figure was pushed out by the explosion at a breakneck speed. He was surrounded by the Power of Law, carrying him far away from the explosion site.

In his ear, the old man's voice sounded, "Go to the Area of the Gods! There are endless opportunities there. Maybe you'll find a way to survive there!"

"Grandfather! Grandfather!" The young man shouted anxiously.

The South Shadow Guard noticed the Repose Herb in the young man's hand, and immediately started to give chase while shouting, "Don't even think you can get away without handing over the Repose Herb!"

However, before he could even catch up to him, a sword fell directly in front of him. The old man held a three-feet shard sword in his hand — he was as firm as a mountain while at the same time as vast as the sea — blocking everyone!

Lord Guyu was flanked by South Shadow Guard and North Shadow Guard. He sneered contemptuously and asked, "Did you really think you can go against us three?"

"I used to fight alongside the Nine Elites against the catastrophe and have been in the Chaos Ocean! I would not make them lose face by losing this battle!"

The long sword began to hum in the hands of the old man and his mana and swordsmanship became intertwined, creating an endless large pond which immediately swallowed up the three men.

Chapter 602

"Grandfather! Grandfather!" The young man cried out anxiously, turning his head back. Tears streamed down his face and floated in the Chaos.

Bursts of terrifying aura manifested behind him. The energy of the sword was endless and covered the mighty sky like a rainbow. There were never-ending explosions creating distortion in the space and black vortexes kept on appearing and disappearing, like a planet being born and dying at the same time.

Puke!

The young man was hit by a stray attack and his body felt like it was splitting apart. Red blood gushed out from his mouth. He would have been decimated if it was not for his Grandfather's protective barrier.

His eyes lost focus and his thoughts were very far away. In his heart, his grandfather could do anything, including controlling life and death.

However, his grandfather would always say, "Life and death is like clouds passing by. Even the invincibles would die someday. So you need to learn to rely on yourself."

The young man's eyes became filled with determination. He dried his tears and sped up his pace. 'Could I really find a way to survive there?' He wondered.

After a while, a figure walked out into the Chaos. His movement was erratic, like a flash of lightning, moving quickly.

It was none other than South Shadow Guard.

He was booming with laughter and his aura was causing the Chaos to split. The Laws rushed out of his body and aimed straight at the direction of the young man. "Where do you think you're going, you brat?"

"Everyone, leave him to me for I'm the fastest in this group. I'll be back before you know it," said the South Shadow Guard. Then, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared in the Chaos.

The Left Messenger raised her head and sent him off with her eyes. She had developed a phobia towards the Area of the Gods. She would avoid going there as much as possible. She dared not follow the South Shadow Guard and wondered at the same time whether her colleague would be able to come back safely.

Meanwhile, on the shore of the Eastern Sea, an old man in a white robe was treading the waves with two little girls. The old man's aura was nearly undetectable and his body was a little rickety. His face was mostly covered by his white hair, white beard, and white eyebrows. There was nothing striking in his appearance making him easy to be overlooked.

The two little girls were Dragin and Nanan. They were happily tagging along with the old man to go to the Fallen Immortal Mountain. In each of their hands was a leash with various sea monsters, that was specially chosen for them, attached to it.

There was a two meter long Australian Lobster and a three meter wide King Crab. Other than rare seafood, there was the tender flesh scaled dragon. All of them were delicious-looking enough to cause anyone's mouth to water.

The sea monsters, each a king in their own domain, with the ability to summon tidal waves, were treated as normal ingredients by the two little girls. The sight of the two little girls dragging them along provided a sharp contrast.

Dragin blinked her huge eyes and stared at the old man curiously. "Ancestor, is this what you really look like?"

"Silly child, how could it be? One should always prepare a few faces when one lives in such a dangerous world." The old man smiled compassionately and continued on. "You must remember what I tell you. Escape Spell first, Clone Spell second, and Transformation Spell third. You must master all these three spells. These are the most important things in your training. All the other spells, which could only last for a while, are all passing clouds."

"I don't agree with you. Those spells are not cool at all!" Dragin said.

"Don't judge a book by its cover. Safety first," said the old man with a stern tone.

"Ancestor, we were eliminating monsters and demons outside. Why are you dragging us to visit Brother Li?" Dragin asked.

Although they liked to stay with Li Nianfan very much, the outside world was also very exciting. They found slaying monsters and demons to be very exciting. Lately, they had made a name for themselves and they felt a sense of achievement from that.

"Did you knock your head silly? Do you know how many people dream about drinking tea with the expert? The two of you had the chance to stay with him and yet chose to slay monsters and demons. Are you crazy?" The old man replied.

"But grandfather, we've already obtained so much from Brother Li and we found it hard to digest it all in such a short time. Slaying monsters and demons helped us in many ways too," explained Nanan. "By the way, you shouldn't take Brother Li's luck for granted!"

Nanan stared at the old man and grabbed hold of his beard. "A honey bee produces honey, a cow produces milk, and a hen produces eggs. Do you produce milk? Do you produce eggs?" She asked incessantly.

"Too shallow! Your thinking is too shallow!" The Old Dragon cried after being momentarily stunned by her words. "Do you think I was enjoying myself when I was isolating myself all these years? I only did it so I could gather some power. So I could be more useful! You kids are too short-sighted. You may think that you're helping out the expert by going out into the world but all you're doing is making him worry about your safety!"

Nanan was stunned. "Is it really as you say?" She asked skeptically.

"Oh yes. Take the recent event for example, do you think you would be able to help out with the catastrophe brought on by the Ministry and the Eldritch? Why did I come out of my isolation? Well, I've decided to look for the two of you when I saw how troubled the expert was."

Old Dragon paused for a while before continuing. "Besides, if you really want to digest everything you have obtained from the expert, you should learn Yoga for him to reap better results! Just admit you wanted to come out to play. All play and no work makes Jack a mere toy. You've disappointed the expert!"

The Old Dragon's words caused Dragin and Nanan's heads to droop down in shame.

"Is Brother Li really feeling troubled?" Nanan asked softly.

"Yes. Not only that, Blackie's became bald with worry!" The Old Dragon said with a sigh.

"No way!" Dragin and Nanan cried, tears circling in their eyes.

"I'm going to train hard and become stronger faster. I'm going to help Brother Li take down all the bad guys!" Nanan said determinedly.

"Me too," Dragin said seriously with a nod.

"This is more like it. Stay by the expert's side. Even helping him water the flower would help you improve more than training outside," The Old Dragon said. A gratified smile broke out of his face.

"Kids are so easy to manipulate," the Old Dragon thought. He would never tell them the real reason he wanted them to train hard was because he hoped that they would be able to abolish all evils so he did not have to do anything.

Blackie had forced him to go outside, effectively ending his lackadaisical life. It was a good thing he was able to quickly come up with a plan to counteract this.

Within the lackadaisical community, there was a saying — It is nice to rest under the shade of a big tree.

Or — There will always be someone to prevent the sky from falling.

As long as he surrounded himself with powerful people, he would be able to continue on with his lackadaisical life.

Suddenly, Old Dragon's face slightly twitched then looked to the far distance. He casted a spell and in an instant, countless faint water vapors appeared, to monitor the movements of the thousands of miles around.

Two light beams shot out from a far distance, and in a flash entered the Chaos' outer sky, and the figure treaded the sky, coming straight at them.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Even the Laws had to make way for them as they advanced, making terrifying noises as loud as thunder.

The South Shadow Guard's eyes were squinted and he was pursuing the young man from behind as if he was nothing but a prey. "You won't be able to escape, brat. Hand over the Repose Herb if you don't want to die!" He said mockingly.

The young man's grip of the Repose Herb became tighter. With blood still gushing out of his mouth, he could feel the protective barrier standing on its last leg.

He was not afraid of death but he would never surrender to them!

Suddenly, he saw a group of people on the ocean in front of him — it was a group made of an old man and two little girls.

"Old man, quickly bring the kids away from here. Behind me is a Ministry man. It's dangerous!" He shouted loudly, panic filling his heart.

Nanan's eyes shone brightly when she heard what the young man said. "Grandfather, that's a Ministry man there! Let's kill him so Brother Li would be less troubled!"𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Ancestor, it's show time for you!" Dragin said with anticipation.

Old Dragon stayed quiet. He was trying to assess the situation while trying to compose himself at the same time.

'There doesn't seem to be other people lying in ambush within a thousand miles and no other power fluctuations behind the Ministry man. He must be alone. If that's the case, I should be able to take him down easily with any of the methods in the Thirty-Seven Instant-Kill Program! But let's wait for a moment longer to see how the situation develops.' He thought to himself.

He was snapped back to the present when he heard the cold shouts of the South Shadow Guard. "Stop! Hand over the Repose Herb, hand over the Repose Herb!"

The Old Dragon's face became grave at that very moment. The rumors about the Ministry were true — they were indeed mad and shameless! How could they behave themselves in such a way? An old man forcing a young man to do the thing he did not want!

'I have two kids with me here. How could I expose them to such behaviors?' He thought.

Thus, this made him raise his hand without any further hesitation.

Whoosh!

The ocean exploded and a pillar of water made up of infinite amounts of droplets rushed towards the young man. The droplets were acting as if they were alive, their speed already surpassing the Laws of the universe. There was no chance of ever dodging it and it appeared in front of the South Shadow Guard without warning.

The South Shadow Guard was too engaged in the pursuit when his eyes suddenly went blurry by a burst of strong light and the endless drops of water. In the next instant, he felt the water droplets hitting him, piercing through his body, and breaking his life markings.

He did not even have a chance to make any sound before dropping to the ground like a little bird hit with a bullet. He was unequivocally dead.

"He's…dead?" The young man was dumbfounded. He lowered his wide eyes, wondering if he was hallucinating.

'How could a high-level member of the Heavenly Realm have gotten so easily killed by a seemingly ordinary looking old man? He must have kept his talents hidden all this while. It's just as grandfather said, the Area of the Gods is full of hidden talents and endless luck!' thought the young man to himself.

The experience of a near death escape brought up mixed feelings inside of him and he started to shake.

"Hello there! The herb you're holding looks interesting. The expert doesn't have it in his backyard yet." The Old Dragon said, snapping the young man back to the present.

"Thank you for saving my life. This is a Repose Herb. I hope it is to your liking," the young man said respectfully. He was not stupid so it was natural for him to get the Old Dragon's hidden meaning. Thus, without hesitation, he handed over the Repose Herb to him. The reason he was protecting Repose Herb with his life just a moment ago was because he did not want to give in to the Ministry.

"Why thank you. You'll go far in life, young man." The Old Dragon nodded and took the Repose Herb from the young man's hand and handed it over to Dragin. Then, he turned his gaze to the South Shadow Guard's corpse and a smile broke out of his face. "That's actually a Chaos Black-Feather Finch. Our offerings to the expert have just been upgraded now that we have plants, seafood, and wild game."

"And we offer delivery! Brother Li would surely be happy." Dragin and Nanan quickly went over to string up the Chaos Black-Feather Finch.

Seeing them about to leave, the young man could not keep it in anymore, and proceeded to kneel in front of Old Dragon. "My name is Jiang Liu. Please accept me as your follower!"

Old Dragon shook his head without missing a beat. "No."

"The Eldritch has come and the Chaos would descend into catastrophe soon. I want to do what I can!" Jiang Liu said, not giving up.

Old Dragon shook his head again and muttered to Dragin, "Let's go. We have to quickly go back to where the expert is!"

'Expert?' Jiang Lu had heard Old Dragon mention him a few times. His heart began to beat wildly for he guessed Old Dragon's power must be higher than his grandfather so how powerful must the expert be if Old Dragon was to call him such?

His breath became even more ragged when he noticed the monsters and demons strung with a leash in Nanan and Dragin's hand. 'Are these all for the expert? Even the Chaos Black-Feather Finch? They must really hold him in high regards.' 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

He then gritted his teeth and followed them from behind.

When the Chaos Black-Feather Finch fell to the ground, the impact caused numerous feathers to fall off. As soon as the Old Dragon and the rest of the group had left, a single feather left on the ground started to glow, attached to it was a shred of Primordial Spirit.

"It's a good thing that with the Nirvana Skill I was able to preserve my life. If not I would have surely died!" The memory of the previous attack could still strike fear in the South Shadow Guard's heart.

His attacker had definitely reached the edge of the Wisdom. He might even be on par with the Minister!

"I should leave here as soon as possible."

Suddenly, he felt a foreboding premonition. He turned his eyes upwards and noticed an old woman standing in the sky.

'First, an old man! Now an old woman? Just how dangerous is this Area of the Gods?'

Just when he was still dazed, the old woman had already raised her hand, and a burst of fire passed by, sweeping all over the black feathers on the ground and turning them into nothingness.

Then, came another middle-aged man who threw down a few thunderbolts and walked around carefully to make sure he did not miss anything before turning away and leaving.

Dragin and Nanan's views on Old Dragon had changed for the positive ever since then. It was even more impactful for Jiang Lu, enough to turn his worldview upside down. Though there was no denying of the power Old Dragon possessed, Jiang Lu could not help but feel he was a little too lackadaisical.

"That Ministry man was too powerful! I could have died. You all need to train harder so you can fight your own battles. I'm too old to keep on doing dangerous things like this!" The Old Dragon said.

Jiang Lu could not help but sneak a glance at Old Dragon while thinking to himself if only his grandfather was as powerful as Old Dragon or if he had met Old Dragon sooner and trained under him, his grandfather would still be alive.

Jiang Lu followed behind them, not speaking a word, and Old Dragon pretended to not know he was there.

Until they reached the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain, did Old Dragon stop to say, "The expert doesn't like to be to disturbed. You cannot follow us any further nor can you go up the mountain. So it's best if you go back from where you came from."

He did not wait for Jiang Lu to respond and proceeded to go up the mountain with Dragin and Nanan.

Jiang Lu looked at Old Dragon's disappearing back and bowed deeply. He knew in his heart Old Dragon was not being cruel, in fact, he actually gave him a hint! It was enough for him to know the existence of the expert and the location of where he was staying. All this was kindness in disguise!

"Grandfather, I have already encountered my chance in the Area of the Gods. I would work hard to gain recognition from the experts so I would be able to protect myself and those I love!"

He then took a deep breath and sat down in a cross-legged position at the foot of the mountain.

Chapter 603

Old Dragon, Dragin, and Nanan climbed along the mountain range to arrive at the entrance of the four-part architecture.

"Knock on the door yourselves. I'm going back to my nest to live out my lackadaisical life." With that, his body transformed into golden light and dissipated.

"We can play with Brother Li again! I'm so happy!" Nanan bounced up to the door and knocked on it.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"Brother Li, we're back!"

"Coming." The sound of Li Nianfan's voice came from inside and the door opened with a creak. He burst out laughing at the sight of the two little girls. "Fancy seeing the two of you here. How's the outside world?"

He could imagine the two little girls having a blast outside with their high level of spiritual cultivation and powerful people protecting them from behind the scenes. Their existence was akin to a little devils bringing chaos to wherever they go.

"It was really fun traveling around and slaying demons!" Dragin proceeded to offer the string of monsters and demons behind her to him. "Look, Brother Li! I've brought you all the most delicious demons!"

"That's a lot!" Li Nianfan said, looking at the rows of demons, some of them he had never even seen before. Nonetheless, he was sure they would all be delicious and took a gulp at the thought of eating them.

It was natural for a human to have the impulse to give strange and unusual living things a try, especially the gigantic types. Li Nianfan began to drool looking at the food presented before him.

Though their lives there were nice, their diet was a bit bland. He was touched by Dragin and Nanan's thoughtfulness for bringing him so many ingredients.

'Such good kids,' thought Li Nianfan, smiling at the two little girls dotingly.

"Come in, come in. Take care not to damage the ingredients." Then he called out to his friends. "Blackie, Xiao Bai, Little Daji, Fire Phoenix, Manyun and Shi Tuqin! Come and help us carry these to the fridge over there!"

It was a good thing the four-part architecture had recently been expanded, if not, all the ingredients would have not fit.

Li Nianfan noticed the Chaos Black-Feather Finch. "Wow, not only are there seafood but there's even a giant crow! Look at its feathers! It must be one of those pure breds!"

Nanan took out the Repose Herb and said with a smile, "Brother Li, check this out."

"Is this… mint?" His attention had been captured. He took the Repose Herb from her hand and brought it to his nose for a sniff.

A mint-like fragrance infiltrated his nose and he immediately felt his mind cleared!

"It is mint! It's time for you all to expand the backyard again." Li Nianfan was extremely happy that his backyard would have more and more collections.

Both Dragin and Nanan's gaze rested at Blacke at the same time causing their little faces scrunched up with pity. "Blackie, you've really become bald! You poor thing."

"So what if I'm bald? Check out my short leather pants!" Blackie said with a nonchalant air.𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮

It took a while for the group to organize everything.

"It's not every day we receive such bountiful ingredients. Tell me what you want to eat and I'll prepare a feast for you all."

Everybody started to drool at the thought of a feast prepared by the expert.

"Sashimi! I want sashimi!"

"Brother Li, I want to eat stewed black chicken with mushrooms. It's been a while since I've eaten your cooking."

"I want kebabs."

"I want abalone with sauce."

Everybody was excitedly discussing what could be made out of the ingredients. Their mouths never stopped drooling.

"Ok, ok. Can do." Li Nianfan was in a good mood. He turned to Food God and said, " Your cooking has improved but you had never cooked for a feast before. Why don't you use this opportunity to level up?"

Food God rolled up his sleeves, preparing for the battle of his life, and said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. I'll do my best!"

There was no doubt the kitchen would not be short of manpower with Li Nianfan, Xiao Bai and Food God on site. They could even cater to a Manchu Han Imperial Feast.

"Boil some water, remove the hair, set up the table and prepare for a feast."

Dragin and the rest of the group helped out however they could. Their excitement was palpable in the atmosphere. Even the chicken was infected by them and laid out many eggs consecutively.

"This Australian Lobster is huge! Remove its shell and I'll make it into lobster sashimi!"

"Xiao Bai, make sure all the feathers are removed from the black chicken and remember to cut out the tail."

"Nanan, add some wood and start the fire."

"For a fish this big, it's better to steam it for the best taste."

Fire Phoenix stroked the back of Dragin's head. "Thank you for being so thoughtful, for bringing so much food back."

Dragin smiled until her eyes disappeared.

The sound of cooking floated in the air along with the fragrant smell of the food.

"Everybody sit down. The food will be served shortly!"

Sashimi platter, chicken kebab, steamed fish, braised soft-shelled turtle and many more covered the dining table. They looked so good as to be glowing, lighting up the space around them. It was better than heaven!

"Wow, look how thin the sashimi is! It's nearly transparent and melts in the mouth. Delicious!"

"Everything smells so good. Try the braised soft-shelled turtle. The texture is nice!"

"Hey, don't steal my kebab! Leave some for me!"

The scene at the foot of the Fallen Immortal Mountain could not provide a more stark contrast for there was only a lonely figure sitting cross-legged there, enduring the cold biting wind.

Jiang Lu stared at the mountain range with determination and sincerity in his eyes. He had been contemplating for a long time and with it, his respect towards the expert grew by leaps and bounds.

He could not imagine just how powerful the expert was for Old Dragon to willingly and respectfully regard him as an expert.

He had only ever seen his grandfather showing respect for the legendary Nine Elites and by his guess, the expert's existence was more powerful than the Nine Elites.

"Grandfather says one must be sincere and unwavering when cultivating Dao. Since I've been instructed not to go up the mountain, I would stay by the foot because I'm confident an opportunity would come my way!"

His eyes were filled with determination and he walked over to a tree and cut it down with his sword. He planned to build a wooden cabin with the logs and live at the foot of the mountain.

Bang!

He felt a strong kickback causing his hand to go numb. He looked at the tree in front of him and could not believe it when he saw it was still intact with only an extremely faint marking on the bark.

'How is this possible?' Jiang Liu thought, his confidence shaken to the core.

He might be injured but he was sure he had still had enough spiritual cultivation left to cut down a tree.

He knitted his brow together, gritted his teeth, and swung out one blow after another.

Bang! Bang! Bang and that was how the Fallen Immortal Mountain came to gain a young man striking repeatedly on a tree.

Night was slowly descending over at the four-part architecture.

By then, the feast was already on its last leg with everyone smiling satisfiedly, half lying down to digest the food in their stomach.

Both Dragin and Nanan were lying down fully and rubbing their round tummies with their hands. "I'm so full, so full! It's been quite a while since I feel so satisfied."

Ever since leaving the four-part architecture, all they had ever eaten were some Spiritual Fruit for they had no appetite for anything else. Their stomachs growled with anticipation every time they thought about Li Nianfan's cooking. At last, they had satisfied their cravings!

"It's times like this we should drink some wine to help with digestion," said Li Nianfan with a smile. "I'll let you try my newest wine creation. It can even help you sleep better and has beautifying properties."

Dragin's eyes began to shine immediately. "Are you sure I can have some wine, Brother Li?" She asked with anticipation.

"A little won't hurt anyone. So don't drink too much," replied Li Nianfan, the smile still on his face. "Xiao Bai, bring out the wine and prepare the Luminous Glass!"

"As you wish, my beloved master." With that, he left to get the wine and glasses.

After a while, he came out with a small wine bottle and placed the Luminous Glass in front of the group.

The sky had darkened considerably by then, and as the name implied, the wine glasses started to glow with a holy light. It was truly a sight too beautiful to behold.

Glug. Glug. Glug.

The dazzling purple-red color of the wine was poured into the Luminous Glass, one complementing the other. One could look at it forever and not get bored.

At the same time, a sweetness with a tinge of sourness began to fill the air, tempting the group. They could almost taste it.

The Luminous Glass was not large and yet looked like it contained the whole galaxy with the wine inside.

Under the moonlight, Li Nianfan raised his glass and gave a toast. "Beautiful wine and glass, it doesn't get better than this! Cheers, everyone!"

"Cheers!"

Dragin drained her glass quickly, finishing it in one go causing her little face to turn red instantly as the wine coursed through her entire body. The mana inside of her started to roil around and suddenly without her being conscious of it, she had leveled up from the late Daluo Golden Immortal to a Quasi Saint, breaking through her bottle neck!

As for Nanan, her Heaven Devouring Skill gave her the ability to devour anything in the universe, and so was able to digest the Spiritual Qi quickly. Her training of late put her nearly on par with Dragin and with the devouring of the wine coursing through her veins, had become a Quasi Saint too!

Food God took his time in savoring the taste of the wine and finding enlightenment in it. The time spent living in the four-part architecture had benefited him greatly — each day brought new profound realizations for him. The mana in him began to roil too and he leveled up from a Quasi Saint to the middle stage of being a Quasi Saint!

The wine acted as fire to both Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin's experiences, lighting them up like gunpowder. Thus, they had leveled to the peak of a Quasi Saint.

Both Daji and Fire Phoenix faces were flushed red as well and they felt their mana and Dao Heart had been cleansed by hot tidal waves, causing their bottle neck to bubble over!

There are three levels to being a Quasi Saint — first, mid and late. The same goes for a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal with even more differentiation! Even a tiny difference in level would mean a great big difference in power the more one ascended up the ranks.

Both Daji and Fire Phoenix belonged to the late stage of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal and they had been stuck at that stage for a long time, for it was hard to enter into the Heavenly Realm. They could feel themselves breaking through the bottleneck soon. There was still hope after all!

Everyone started to feel a little tipsy from the wine. They swirled the glass in their hands and looked towards the wine bottle. Suddenly, they became shocked when they realized the Luminous Glass they were holding in their hands was none other than an Ultimate Chaos Treasure! In combination with the wine, they were able to unleash their full potential after drinking from it!

"The expert is too awesome. All the wines he had made came with powerful functions."

"The expert gave us the wine so we could unleash our potential and break through our bottlenecks. He's too good to us."

"So that's what he meant when he said the wine would help with digestion."

"This is good wine! Very good wine!"

Nanan licked her lips, wanting more. "Brother Li, can I please have some more?"

"No, I've already said don't drink too much." Here Li Nianfan paused for a while before breaking out in a smile. "What the heck, a little more should be fine. But only for today."

"You're the best, Brother Li!" Both Dragin and Nanan clapped their hands in glee and hugged each of his legs, nuzzling their heads against it.

The moon was high up in the sky and the stars were twinkling.

The combination of the wine, the Luminous Glass, and the gorgeous night sky made one feel it was good to be alive and celebrate with more wine.

In the end, Dragin and Nanan had so much until their faces were completely beet red and they could not keep their eyes open, all the while muttering something under their breath.

Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun felt as if the ground was moving underneath their feet and had their hands over their head. A perfect picture of a pair of drunk beautiful girls.

It took some effort for the Food God to get up. He respectfully put his hand together and said to Li Nianfan, "Lord Saint, it is late. I'll take my leave here."

"Ok, be safe and remember to drive safely on the Merit Cloud," Li Nianfan reminded.

"Don't worry, Lord Saint." With that, he thumped his chest and walked out of the four-part architecture. The hat on his head was at a risk of falling off at his wobbly walk.

Li Nianfan turned his attention to the two lycans before him and could not help but shake his head. "You little drunkards should have stopped at the first tipsy feeling. Oh well, the two of you will definitely sleep soundly tonight."

With that, he carried both Dragin and Nanan into their room and went back to do the same with Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun with Daji and Fire Phoenix being the last.

At the foot of the mountain, with his sleeves still rolled up, Jiang Liu was still hacking at the tree. After a day of trying, a little crack had finally appeared on the ark.

It was at this time he heard someone humming and when he raised his eyes towards the direction of the sound, saw a drunk fatty walking down from the mountain.

He was taken aback. 'Someone from the mountain?'

Food God saw him too and assessed him with his eyes before breaking out in a grin. "Hey kiddo, the way you chop wood looks like Wu Gang. Shall I introduce you to a job on the moon?

Jiang Liu immediately knelt on the ground and with a voice full of sincerity, said, "My name is Jiang Liu and I'm here because I have heard of the expert living on top of the mountain so had decided to wait for him here. I wish to be his follower. Can you please give me some guidance?"

"To be his follower?"

Food God shook his head in amusement. "What an unrealistic thought. Do you know how difficult it is to be accepted by an expert? Unless…"

"Unless…?" Jiang Liu asked with his eyes shining.

"You have Lady Luck on your side!" Food God replied confidently. "I'm nothing but a lowly chef but do you know what the expert gave us to drink just now?"

Jiang Liu shook his head.

"Wine made from Chaos Spiritual Fruit, drank from an Ultimate Chaos Treasure glass! One glass was enough to overturn the whole Chaos!" Being still drunk, Food God proceeded to open up his mouth widely and said, "Come, I'll let you smell in on my breath. Ahh—"

Jiang Liu was weirded out by his behavior and instinctively took a step back. He chalked it down to Food God being drunk and spewing nonsense.

Food Good smiled nonchalantly at Jiang Liu and the Merit Cloud appeared beneath his feet, bringing him back to the Heavenly Temple.

Half way through the sky, he suddenly turned back, and shouted, "I'm only giving this advice to you because you look like Wu Gang but don't ever kneel down in front of the expert, should you ever meet him! He doesn't like people doing that! Remember this as if your life depended on it!"

Chapter 604

The next day, they were greeted with a bountiful breakfast spread as well. The fact they had two consecutive feasts made them feel as if they had overloaded themselves too much with the good food.

"Let's go on a field trip!" Li Nianfan said excitedly.

"For an adventure?" Dragin and Nanan asked, immediately snapping out of their food coma. In their impressions, a field trip was equated to going on an adventure.

Li Nianfan shook his head and smiled. "We're only going for a walk and to enjoy the scenery."

It was natural for the group to follow along with the plan since it was the expert's decision. In actual fact, they had been bored out of their minds ever since they had returned from the honeymoon trip. All they ever did was stay in and practice their respective craft — Qin Manyun on her zither and Shi Tuqin on her calligraphy. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Yay, we're going out to play!" Yelled Dragin and Nanan excitedly.

Li Nianfan smiled resignedly. "Quiet down and get ready. Bring the outdoor grill so we can have BBQ for lunch."

It did not take them long to get ready and walked out of the door.

The day was still early by then and the air was cleansed by last night's spring rain. There was a slight glow to the scene before them and the dew on the green leaves made as if the woods were alive. The dirt smell in the air mixed with the fragrant of the flowers caused them to feel energized.

They did not plan to go far and kept themselves within the mountain range for its natural environment made it the perfect place for a field trip.

'It's as if I'm living in a natural tourist attraction,' thought Li Nianfan to himself.

Walking in the forest, stepping on the soft soil, with the sound of insects and birds, one could not help but feel calmer as if they were one with nature.

Suddenly, Li Nianfan's gaze fixed on a spot not far ahead. On a particular tree, a bird stared at a bug before proceeding to swallow it whole.

"This bird is the epitome of the saying — the early bird gets the worm," said Shi Tuqin.

"Is that right?" Li Nianfan's eyes flashed slightly and smiled at other people. "What do you all think?"

"I think Sister Shi Tuqin said it very well."

"Those in the forefront has a responsibility to lead those at the back. The same is true for the path of cultivation," spoke Nanan and Dragin without hesitation.

The others thought about it and agreed wholeheartedly with what had been said.

"And what do you think, master?" Daji asked curiously.

"All of you only saw one side of things, but have you ever wondered what this means for the worm?" Li Nianfan's words are intriguing. "You should note that the early worms get eaten by the birds. To put it another way, if we were to capture this bird to have for lunch, wouldn't it wish it hadn't come out so early?"

"This…"

Everyone was taken aback for a moment and immediately felt enlightened.

Due to their position, they instinctively thought from the bird's perspective and ignored the perspective of the weak worm.

The wheels in Qin Manyun's brain began to turn. 'The expert is telling us that there are always two sides to everything. Good and bad are relative,' she thought to herself.

Shi Tu Qin's brain went slightly blank. 'That's why he's the expert! Not everybody can provoke such deep contemplation with only a few words. I can feel the profound meaning in this. Although I can't fully understand it, I already feel that I have benefited a lot.'

Daji and Fire Phoenix glanced at each other, their eyes thoughtful.

"Obviously it is the same encounter, but the exchange of the identities of the prey and the hunter has completely different meanings. Are you using this as a metaphor to talk to us about the Eldritch?"

"Humans are like this worm, and the Eldritch are like this bird." This was just a random thought. Li Nianfan did not even take it to heart, but this lesson had been deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone. It was worthy of their repeated scrutiny. The more they scrutinized it, the more profound it felt.

You've gotta hand it to the expert!

In this mountain forest, there were countless beasts, snakes, insects, rats and ants but they did not bother the current Li Nianfan. It all felt like a stroll in the zoo for him.

After wandering around for a while, they settled down by a small stream, set up the grill, and sat on the rocks to enjoy their open-air barbecue.

All the food they wanted to eat was within an arm's reach — lion meat, tiger meat, and other game meat were turned into skewers and grilled into delicious stick kebabs.

Li Nianfan was a little tired of eating meat so he chose to become a vegetarian for this meal. With a bunch of cauliflower in his left, a bunch of leeks seasoned with cumin on his right hand and with the scenery before him, he felt as if he was in heaven.

Suddenly, Li Nianfan became momentarily stunned, and his gaze fell on a figure at the bottom of the mountain.

"Oh, there's a pretty boy chopping trees down there," he cried out in surprise.

"Ah, it's him." Dragin looked up and said, "Yesterday saved him from being chased and killed so he decided to follow us here. I never expected him to still be here."

"It seems like he doesn't have any family left. Maybe he's venting out his anger on the tree?" Nanan said.

"Oh, is that so?" Li Nianfan said while looking at the young man. "Let's go down and have a look when we've finished eating."

Although this is a public space, Li Nianfan took it upon himself to have a finger on everything else happening around there.

After a while, they had finally finished their meal and proceeded to go down the mountain after packing up.

Chop! Chop! Chop!

The crisp sound of chopping wood surrounded the forest. The outline of the figure became clearer and clearer and the way he was chopping did make him look like a robot. Li Nianfan could not help but shake his head at the scene before him — already judging him as a rookie.

Obviously, this person had been trying to cut down that tree for a long time, but had only managed to damage an area not bigger than a palm size, and the shape was extremely irregular. There were wood chips on the ground all around him. As far as the tree was concerned, it was akin to breaking some skin.

With each chop, only the tiniest of scratch could be seen. He was weak, too weak! His stance was incorrect, not to mention the way he was holding the sword, making the force uneven. It would take many more years for him to cut down the tree.

Jiang Liu heard the sound of footsteps and stopped what he was doing. He turned his head and his mind became blank when faced with the large group. His heart started to beat wildly.

He knew Dragin and Nanan from the previous encounter. As for the others, he could tell just by one look, how powerful they were.

Among the group, stood a young man in the middle leading the group! Even if he was not an expert, he must have something to do with him!

He quickly put down his sword, rushed over, was just about to kneel down, but at the thought of what the Food God had said last night, stopped abruptly, and instead reverently gave a big salute. "My name is Jiang Liu. Greetings to you all!"

Li Nianfan sized him up with his eyes — his clothes were torn, his face was pale, and he looked weak.

He nodded at his greeting, and asked, "Hello, my name is Li Nianfan. May I ask why you're here trying to cut this tree down?"

Jiang Liu gritted his teeth and got straight to the point. "I wish to become a follower of the expert but did not know how to find him. So I've decided to build a wooden cabin here in hopes of coming across him."

There was a trace of clarity in Li Nianfan's eyes. He could tell by the way Jiang Liu was cutting down the tree that his combat power was low and had discovered the existence of an Immortal here after being reduced by Nanan and Dragin. No wonder he wanted to become his follower so badly he was prepared to live at the foot of the mountain for as long as it would take.

"How long have you been cutting here?" Li Nianfan asked curiously.

"Since yesterday afternoon," Jiang Liu answered.

"And how many trees have been cut down?"

Jiang Liu pointed to the tree, and whispered in shame, "This is the first one."

It turned out that he was not just a rookie but the king of the rookies!

Li Nianfan was rendered speechless. It was a talent in itself to only deal such little damage after cutting for so long!

'He must be injured and thus weak. But his sincerity and determination is really commendable.' He thought to himself.

He then shook his head and doled out some advice. "Leave. Stop wasting your time here. No one would accept you as their follower here."

It was true what he said for there were many powerful people there but no followers.

Jiang Liu's body trembled slightly and he bit his lips to keep the tears from flowing out.

He had no care for anything else and prostrated himself to the expert. "My entire family was killed by outsiders. I know I should be grateful I'm alive and not wish for anything more. But there's nothing more in the world I want to do than to avenge my family and protect this universe!"

Li Nianfan looked at him, frowning slightly. "This person is a rookie which means his enemies are not really that strong. Maybe I should let Little Daji train him a little as an act of grace."

Suddenly, a brilliant thought occurred to him — he should give him the black longsword brought back by the Food God. The heritage contained in the sword was close to worthless anyways making it perfect for this rookie here!

A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth and he patted himself on his back for coming up with this brilliant plan. He had unknowingly reached the state where he could casually pass on grace to other people. He had always admired those who could do that in the TV series he watched and finally got to experience what it felt like.

He felt truly satisfied.

"Fine." Li Nianfan said and let out a long sigh. "It is fate that brought us together. Although no one here would accept you as their follower, I can, however, give you this sword."

With that, he took out the black longsword and presented it to Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu was momentarily shocked. He could feel the majestic, holy, and invincible aura exuding out from the sword. All the hairs on his body stood up and he could not help but feel deep irreverence towards it.

'Wisdom! The sword contained great Wisdom! This is the heritage of the Elite Being.' He thought. His scalp tingling with numbness and it felt like the blood in his body was frozen. He completely lost the ability to think and was struck dumb.

He was born from an extraordinary background, and his worldview was naturally very broad. At a glance, he could see the extraordinariness of this longsword, and its aura was far above his grandfather!

'I just want to be the expert's follower and yet I was given the heritage of the Elite Being. Am I dreaming? Is this really happening? Grandfather, please don't blame me for the instability in my heart.' Then, he asked out loud in a shaky voice, "Are you really giving this to me?"

"Don't overthink it. This is a mere toy, no need to make a big fuss out of it," answered Li Nianfan with an amused smile. He was certain the longsword brought back by Blackie and Food God were nothing of great power.

"Thank…thank you!" Jiang Liu had been rendered speechless so many times that he did not know what to say. He kept on muttering his thanks while tears gushed out from his eyes. He was happy and shocked at the same time.

He found it terrifying how a heritage from an Elite Being could be deemed a mere toy. Even his grandfather would have died from the shock, if he was here. Jiang Liu would never have believed all that had occurred if he did not get to experience it for himself.

He finally understood why Old Dragon had wanted to get on the good side of the expert so badly for he was truly extraordinary. He received the longsword with his trembling hands, fearing he would involuntarily scream out if he did not control himself.

"Practice hard. Let me write you a poem," Li Nianfan said, staying true to his way of doing things. He should act all high and mighty till the end. "Little Daji, prepare the ink."

"Yes, master," Daji replied docilely.

A piece of paper and a calligraphy brush were placed in front of him. He took some time to think about what he should write before finally putting down the brush to paper.

"You are forced to come and not be free.

Three thousand visitors are full of flowers,

Fourteen states froze over,

With one strike of the sword. "

Boom!

The whole world seemed to have come crashing down at that very moment. The space became illusory, the aura was mighty, and the ten thousand living creatures kneeled!

Everyone held their breath at the same time, staring wide-eyed, breaking out in goosebumps. The words were like swords, cutting through all their fears, as if they were nothing!

Jiang Liu became stunned from the moment Li Nianfan put down his brush. He seemed to see a sword before his eyes and was dazzled by its aura even before it was unsheathed! Then, the sword rushed up towards the clouds and its Wisdom blanketed the world.

The black longsword started to hum with resonance with the poem as soon as it was finished. It was exciting too!

He never expected he would encounter something more valuable than the black longsword but he was obviously proven wrong! This poem about sword was too majestic! So majestic it should belong to the ranks of the heritage of an Elite Being! The fact that the expert came up with it so easily blew his mind.

Looking at the poem, Shi Tuqin became agitated and clenched her fists tightly. The expert had imbued every stroke with Wisdom with each stroke possessing the power to turn the world upside down. She could not imagine what power the completed poem possessed!

In contrast, her handwriting was more like a dog having crawled over the paper. How could she have been so satisfied with that? She would need to work harder!

She closed her eyes and deeply burned the expert's writing into her mind while at the same time feeling the essence of it.

Jiang Liu knelt on the ground again, knocked his head to the ground forcefully, and wished he could knock himself dead on the spot.

"Thank you so much! I know I can never repay you for all that you have done for me but I'm willing to be your slave if you'll have me!" He shouted. The expert had given him much, too much! So much that he wanted to give him his life as a show of gratitude.

"Get up. There's no need for this," the expert said quickly. He guessed that Jiang Liu must be a very sensitive person to behave as such.

He then turned his gaze towards the tree Jiang Liu was chopping down just a moment ago. Suddenly, a grin broke out of his face. "How about this, you can bring me firewood when you've managed to chop down the tree?"

"Deal and don't worry, I'll train hard for that day to come earlier!" Jiang Liu said, excited and determined at the same time.

Chapter 605

Fallen Immortal Mountain.

It was calm and peaceful.

At the foot of the mountain, a handsome man held a long sword in hand, and was standing completely still in front of a tree, as unmoving as a statue.

He closed his eyes and seemed to be submerged in a strange aura. After a long time, he finally raised his hand, cutting down the three with one slash.

Bang!

It penetrated the tree deeply. That slash was even deeper than the one he did a day ago!

However, he still stopped, and in the same way, only unleashed his second slash after a long time!

Beside him was a book that swayed with the wind.

On the mountain, within the four-part courtyard.

Twang twang twang!

The sound of the zither flowed like water, slowly playing.

Qin Manyun had a white dress on, and her lithe hands were gently playing the zither, the sounds of her music accompanying the slight wind, blowing at the dress. It was a sight of true beauty.

Beside Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin was holding a brush, touching the book as her beautiful eyes widened, putting her full concentration on copying, her heart was like still water.

She had already finished copying strokes, and had already started with complete words. At some point her body started to exude the aura of scrolls, calm and comfortable, and it made people feel at ease.

On the other end, Daji and Fire Phoenix were practicing yoga. Their perfect figures were shown to the fullest. They looked nimble and flexible, as if they had no bones. Their bodies seemed to be carved out of Jade.

By the side, Blackie wore leather pants, and was exercising his limbs, twisting his put around as he ran hard on the treadmill.

Li Nianfan sat on a pavilion with a cup of tea in front of him, staring into space.

Xiao Bai stood next to him, and awaited any orders like the best of waitresses.

The Food God was cooking.

With a hat on his head and an apron around his waist, he had a hand on the woke, and was working hard cooking. Not only did he not feel a single shred of exhaustion, he also had a happy smile on his face.

Being able to cook for the expert was a form of acknowledgement, and it was also an honor!

Furthermore, if it was not for the expert, would he ever be worthy of cooking with spiritual roots? Was it not way above his station?

"I'm bored."

Li Nianfan suddenly woke up from his daze, and lamented.

Everything was great there, but it was too uninteresting. There were too few ways to entertain himself.

He did not fight others, nor was he interested in debate. He did not have many goals, and now that he had everything he wanted, there was nothing for him to do.

In his past life, just being on the internet would see a whole day fly by.

Thinking about himself now, he was already immortal. Immortality had been a great wish last time, but if he stayed that bored, what was the point of eternal life?

The internet was a good thing. If the cultivation realm had the internet, it would definitely be extremely interesting. Immortals uploading clips or live streaming would have enough content to last for thousands of years.

It was a pity.

Li Nianfan had just said three words, but everyone in the courtyard stopped everything they did, and took it to heart.

Xiao Bai asked with concern, "My dear master, are you frustrated by something?" 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"A little. I just feel bored. TThere are far too few things to entertain myself with." Li Nianfan cursed.

The Food God hurriedly said, "Lord Saint, would you like to indulge in some song and dance? I'll get to the Heavenly Palace to prepare for a performance. Chang'e can perform at any time."

Li Nianfan waved it off, saying wryly, "That's different, it's too monotonous. I'm tired of it."

He suddenly had a flash of emotion, saying, "It would be nice to have newspapers. I could read the news as I drink tea every day, then I could use up some of my time."

At that moment, he felt like watching a news broadcast would be very interesting.

The Food God paused, asking, "What is a newspaper?"

Li Nianfan explained, "It's something that records what happens. It records every major event that happens in the world, showing it to the people. That way, even if I'm at home, I can know a lot about what's happening."

The Food God said in realization, "Isn't that a memorial report?"

The emperor and Jade Emperor read memorial reports.

Li Nianfan nodded. "You can say that, it can indeed be understood in that way. However, I just read it for amusement, and to see what's happening."

The Food God smiled and said, "Lord Saint, this is easy enough to manage. I'll let the Heavenly Palace know, and have them send you newspapers every day."

Li Nianfan smiled. "Hahaha, that would be great, remember to record some interesting things inside."

In the backyard.

The cows were producing milk, the Golden Bees were collecting honey, and the peacocks were laying eggs.

Nanan was holding a shovel, removing the weeds and replacing the soil for the plants. Dragon was instead holding a wooden pail, watering the plants.

The two of them were very earnest. Their faces were deep in concentration, it was another form of training for them.

Removing the weeds was not a challenge for Nanan, but at the same time, the soil was Chaos Spiritual Soil, renewing them would take a huge amount of energy. Similarly, watering the plants was no easy matter, and could increase Dragin's control over water and understanding of water.

As for plowing the land, that was even harder, and needed the two of them to work together.

However, ever since they heard about the frustrations of the expert from Old Dragon regarding not having enough people, they threw themselves into their training, wanting to increase their skills as fast as possible to share the expert's burden.

Dragin walked to the lake to pick up some more water, and he said to Lao Gui who was basking under the sun, "Lao Gui, is my ancestry really gone?"

Lao Gui opened his eyes, pausing for a moment before nodding."

Dragon smiled. "Haha, it looks like he's really started to move. Lord Dog really has a way with things, he was so persistent, even I couldn't bear to watch."

Nanan nodded thoughtfully. "It's true, we should have him help brother more!"

At the same time.

In the Chaos.

A group of people were moving within, heading straight for one direction.

The one at the helm was Old Dragon, and behind him were those of Heavenly Palace.

Their expressions were spurious, and their eyes were searching, as if trying to feel something.

At that moment, Yang Jian spoke, "We've arrived, it's here."

Cultivator Junjun nodded, and with a flick of his wrist, a token appeared in his hand. It was the same token that the old man had given them in the secret border.

He asked them to look for the Soul Master.

When the token was pulled out, it started to glow. It became very active and started to fluctuate.

Everyone could not help but frown.

Since the token reacted, it meant that it must have sensed something. Yet, looking around, it was Chaos everywhere. There was not even a star in sight, let alone anything else.

Nuwa said, "There's definitely something else here that can't be found by normal means."

"It's obviously a hidden border."

Cultivator Junjun nodded, saying, "Back then, when the Eldritch World was in a bad state, we erected a hidden border so we would not be easily found by other worlds. However, this border seems much stronger than ours."

They knew it was right in front of them, but they could not sense it at all. They were not low rank cultivators either.

Their gazes fell on Old Dragon, he definitely had the highest cultivation among them.

Old Dragon was still in his white haired old man appearance, and his eyes were covered by long eyelashes. When he felt their collective gaze, he did not say anything else, and started to chant a smile.

After that, he let out a small smile, and the spell in his hand changed. Raising his hand, a pulse of water shot out of the Chaos, condensing within his hands. After that, he reached out to the Chaos in front of him.

They had not seen anything before, but like waves, sipples started to appear.

"The water channel formed, breaking the door of the world, condense!"

His hands then moved with the ripples, drawing out a small wooden door before drawing a handle on the door.

His hand gripped the handle, and he slowly pulled.

The door opened.

The Jade Emperor and the others gasped, "Amazing."

He really was a deity that was regularly by the expert's side, he had casually just installed a door on the hidden border.

Old Dragon said, "Since they created this hidden border, it means that they're trying to avoid the outer world for some reason or another. So, we shouldn't send too many people inside, I think that just two will be good."

The Jade Emperor thought for a moment before saying, "You're right, other than you, we'll need to choose another person."

Old Dragon's eyes widened. "What do you mean, other than me?"

Nuwa smiled and said, "Old senior, don't argue, you definitely have to go."

Yang Jian nodded. "Senior, your cultivation is high and you're too talented, Lord Dog has said before that you have to be in the front lines."

Old Dragon shook his head and sighed, "what kind of world is this, no one knows how to respect their elders!"

Cultivator Junjun said, "We don't know what the situation is like inside. It might be dangerous, so since Old Dragon and I have the highest levels of cultivation, we should go. The rest of you keep watch outside, be ready to react if anything happens."

The others had no other opinions, so Old Dragon helplessly walked into the hidden border with Cultivator Junjun.

There, it was a gray sky. In the sky, there were no stars or moons.

The air was different from the outer world. They could visibly see streaks of red gasses flowing, and it seemed to be filled with the aura of killing and death. The entire place seemed to be littered with ill-omens.

Looking down from the sky, the ground was black, and there did not seem to be any living things. It felt like a country of the dead.

Old Dragon looked to a direction, his tone was serious as she said, "There's a very strong aura coming from that direction, it will be very troublesome if it notices us."

Cultivator Junjun nodded. "It really feels unsafe."

"Ah, it's so hard for me. I'm being thrown right into the frontlines the moment I start moving again, I have no rights."

Old Dragon sighed with indignation before saying to Cultivator Junjun, "Remember this. Don't even move more than three feet away, or you might get noticed."

The moment he said that, he raised his hand and cast a spell. A gentle breeze blew over, landing on him and Cultivator Junjun's bodies, completely concealing their auras.

"Follow me."

The two of them concealed their auras and flew towards a certain direction.

The world was not that large, and they quickly arrived at a mountain. There were many large temples that looked incredibly ancient. They were all pitch black, and emitted sinister auras.

The temples were already broken down, and had turned into ruins, they were not clear what happened to the temples.

At that moment, Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun's expressions changed at the same time, and they flashed behind a pile of rubble.

The next moment, six figures walked out.

The six figures were in two rows. The first three had incredibly stiff faces that revealed no trace of emotion. The most eye-catching thing was their long fangs. Their skins were actually silver in color, and their bodies had fur on them. Their hands had very long, black nails.

They had the aura of corpses around them…

As for the three behind them, they were just as expressionless, but they had a light in their eyes that signified that they were living beings, controlling the three corpses in front of them.

No matter the humans or the corpses, they were all at the Golden Immortal stage.

Looking on as their figures disappeared, a curious glint was on Cultivator Junjun's eyes, he said, "Is it a spell to control corpses?"

"The token had a reaction, so maybe the Soul Master's corpse is here as well. It might even be controlled by someone?"

Old Dragon smacked his mouth. "If they really managed to control the corpse of a Wisdom Realm Deity, then it must be very powerful."

They looked at the palace, and their silhouettes flashed as they infiltrated the place.

They bumped right into a row of corpses that were queuing up to head deeper into the palace. Old Dragon's eyes glinted before he made his move, soundlessly grabbing the last group of corpses, turning them to ash immediately.

"Quick, put on a disguise and follow them!"

As the Old Dragon said that, he had already turned to look like that cultivator.

Cultivator Junjun frowned, objecting, "Are you asking me to pretend to be a zombie? I feel like it's a little inappropriate."

"Of course, do I need to say more? Don't object, I'll use my transformation spell on you. It won't be easily discovered."

Old Dragon raised his hand and pointed at Cultivator Junjun.

Immediately, Cultivator Junjun turned to look like a corpse.

The two of them hurriedly followed, and soundlessly stood at the end.

The team seemed to be marching underground. As they moved forward, the sinister feeling got more and more dense. There was no trace of light around them, and there was only a pitch black cave. It was unclear which direction they were heading.

"Roar!"

After walking for two hours, a roar could be heard from deep within the grave. It was different from the roar of a beast, it was incredibly horrifying and felt like the roar of an evil spirit. At the same time, it stirred up waves of horrifying sinister winds. The winds blew from deep within the cave, and caused them to feel an unending chill.

Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun's expressions froze, and they started to feel a sense of fear toward the owner of that roar, it was a sense of danger.

As they followed the team, after another hour, they finally reached the end of the cave.

Immediately, they saw a large figure within the cave.

The figure was a corpse, but it seemed to be alive as well. The chains that bound it were being dragged along by it, causing a clicking sound.

Its entire body was a metallic black color, and its hair was like withered grass, messily dispersed on its head. There was fur all over its body, and it looked like a gigantic ape. A horrifying power surged out, filling the entire cave.

Other than that Corpse King, there were other people as well.

An old man looked at Cultivator Junjun's team, urging them, "Quickly throw in the food!"

Throw…in the food?

The eyes of the corpse that Cultivator Junjun turned into trembled a little, an uneasy feeling crept into his heart.

After that, he saw the person in front start to send the corpse he controlled over, falling in front of the Corpse King.

The Corpse King opened its mouth, swallowing half the corpse in their instant. It munched on the corpse for less than two seconds before swallowing it.

Closely after that, the second person controlled the corpse and sent it over, after that it was the third, and the fourth…

He suddenly panicked, and could not help but look at Old Dragon, communicating with their eyes.

"The corpses were meant to be an offering. D*mn! I knew turning into a zombie was not the move!"

Chapter 606

There were quite a lot of people in the team, but the Corpse King ate very quickly, so the team advanced very quickly.

Cultivator Junjun was at his wits end, and he stared at Old Dragon. "What do we do?"

"Calm down! Keep up the act, understand?"

Old Dragon was very calm, and was making sarcastic remarks. After all, he was not the one in danger.

At the same time, he gave a consoling gaze. "Maybe the Corpse King will already be full when it gets to your turn."

At that moment, the final corpse in front of them was sent up, jumping into the Corpse King's mouth.

The Corpse King chewed in satisfaction as it's deathly gold gaze was fixed on the corpse that Cultivator Junjun turned into, moving his hands in a beckoning fashion.

D*mn it!

It was not full at all!

Cultivator Junjun looked at Old Dragon stiffly.

'Don't tell me, is this dragon really going to sacrifice me to protect himself?!'

Old Dragon's face was calm and innocent, as if he did not notice anything.

The Corpse King was starting to get impatient, and it opened its mouth and roared.

The old man walked over, frowning as he said unhappily to Old Dragon, "What's happening? Send your corpse in there now!"

Cultivator Junjun looked at Old Dragon, and started to slowly retreat towards the outside.

The old man furrowed his eyebrows. "What's happening? Grab that zombie right now!"

Cultivator Junjun was obviously not planning on willingly meeting his end, so without a second word, he sped out and started to run outside.

The old man let out a cold laugh and immediately chased after him.

Old Dragon's eyes glinted, and he started to rush out as well.

Seeing as no one was chasing from behind, he raised his hand, and pointed at the old man that had a strange smile on his face.

"Set!"

That old man's smile froze on his face, his eyes were filled with surprise as he fell right out of the air.

Cultivator Junjun moved next to Old Dragon, preparing to run. "Hurry up, you'll take the lead and we'll fight our way out. There's still a chance!"

"Why would we fight? The performance continues!"

Old Dragon was incredibly calm, and he raised his hand to point at the old man. The old man turned to look like a corpse, and then he pointed at Cultivator Junjun, turning Cultivator Junjun to look like the old man.

After that, they brought the 'zombie' back.

Everything had been done very quickly, so it did not cause too much of a commotion.

"Sorry, the zombie suddenly decided it was afraid of dying, and I lost control a bit."

The Old Dragon looked calm on the surface, and greeted everyone normally. After that, he raised his hand, and threw the 'zombie' into the mouth of the Corpse King.

The others in the cave looked at Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun before averting their gaze, not feeling that it was too strange.

Cultivator Junjun was shocked by Old Dragon's move, and secretly shot him a look of admiration.

Old Dragon waved it off, unsurprised as he said silently, "Stop making a big deal of it! The Dao of Indifference is broad and profound. It was just a little scene earlier, I already had twenty eight ways of dealing with it in mind within zero point zero one seconds."

Then, they finally looked around at everything within the cave.

Inside the cave was its own self contained space. There was a huge crater in the middle, which housed that Corpse King. The aura that flowed around its body had the manifestation of Dao, it actually had the power of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.

Around the crater were platforms that formed a circle, erected to keep watch. They would occasionally cast certain spells at the Corpse King.

What attracted Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun's interest the most was, around the platforms, other than the cave they had entered from earlier, there were three other caves, each leading to a different place!

And within every cave, the power that oozed out was no weaker than the corpse king, which greatly caused them to feel a sense of uneasiness.

"Do you remember those temples outside?"

Old Dragon was deep in thought, walking with Cultivator Junjun and they projected their voice at each other. "Each temple is probably raising something like the Corpse King, and…the temples should all be linked underground!"

Cultivator Junjun asked, "Senior Dragon, what do we do next?"

He was already thoroughly impressed by Old Dragon. Old Dragon really was the God of Indifference. Everything he did was very steady, and he changed with the flow in a calculated manner. On top of that, he was very strong, filling Cultivator Junjun with a sense of safety.

A good teammate.

Old Dragon said, "Take that token out, we'll go to whichever cave it reacts to."

The two of them sneakily and carefully explored the caves. Thanks to the concealment spell that Old Dragon used, they were not noticed by anyone.

When they got near to the second cave, the token started to shake. The two of them exchanged a glance, and soundlessly moved further inside.

The cave went deeper underground. As they moved, the aura of death got stronger and stronger. The blood red aura of corpses and the black colored aura of death filled the passage, causing an immense pressure and making them feel incredibly uneasy.

There was no one else in the passage. More precisely, they could not even fill a sliver of life, it was filled with death.

Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun both held their breaths, advancing with incredibly heavy expressions.

When they got to the end of the passage, their eyes widened, revealing a look of shock.

The passage was not connected to the ground, but rather to a wall. Below the wall was an incredibly large wall. It was incredibly spacious, and at the center of that hall was a tied up zombie!

It had white eyes, and it's body was massive. Its green muscles bulged like mountains. It was completely wrapped in steel chains, and it stood on moving on the ground.

Around it was an incredibly shocking aura. The aura was black, and it distorted and twisted the area around it, forming a black vortex that signified death.

Cultivator Junjun's legs trembled as his eyes widened. His saliva was stuck in his throat, and he did not even dare to swallow it for fear of that terrifying existence.

He could feel that that zombie could rip him apart!

It was a Heavenly Realm zombie!

What kind of mad man created this hidden border, creating an existence as evil and powerful as that?

If it was not for the token and a bit of fate, he would probably have never found this hidden realm!

And that massive secret it was hiding!

Old Dragon pointed around before noticing that, other than the entrance they were on, there were four other caves around the high halls?

Other than that, next to the zombie, there was another cave that seemed to head further underground!

If they continued to move, and continued to go further underground, what sort of horrifying zombies would they find there?

At that moment, two ear-piercing screeches could be heard from two out of the six holes on the walls. Right after that, two massive beasts fell into the hall!

One of them was a black panther with a third eye on its forehead, the other was a white lion. The two beasts immediately jumped up the moment they touched the ground, on full alert as they looked at that horrifying zombie in fear.

The zombie that was quietly standing there widened its mouth, revealing a fierce look as it raised its hands, sending one hand to each beast!

The two beasts were both at the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm, but in the hands of that zombie, they were like mere babies. Other than roaring and struggling, there was nothing they could do. After that, they were lifted up by their necks. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

All the power within their bodies surged, unleashing and unending energy. However, they could not change the situation even slightly. The zombie's hands were like hopeless cages for them.

The zombie first sent the black panther to its mouth, easily biting a large chunk of meat from its body. The black panther cried out in immense agony.

So, the caves on the walls were meant to feed the zombie with!

"Gulp."

Cultivator Junjun could no longer stand it, and gulped.

He realized that, both the panther and the lion were not much weaker than him…

It was too horrifying!

"Roar!"

The zombie that was eating suddenly raised its head, its white eyes staring at Cultivator Junjun. After that, it raised its hands and shot at the two of them!

Its claws could grab the stars. The palm of its hand was like an entire world. Under the pressure, they had no way of running.

"We go to the cave underneath!"

Old Dragon shouted out, and he then raised his hand, sending a palm at the zombie!

That palm did not have any visible power to it, nor did it feel particularly powerful, but when it collided with the zombie's claws, it fixed the claws in place.

Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun took the chance to go toward the other cave!

"Roar!"

The zombie exploded in rage when its attack was stopped. It threw its food away, and the chains on its body started to clank as it extended both its claws at them!

Before the claws landed, the surrounding space started to crack, and an unending pressure descended from the heavens. It was as if it was the will of the heavens itself, and could not be rejected.

Under that will, the surrounding space was sealed, and Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun could not advance.

However, the cave and the chains were definitely not ordinary. After all that commotion, nothing seemed damaged at all.

Old dragon had no intention of fighting that zombie to the death, so he grabbed onto Cultivator Junjun as his other hand pushed forward.

The space the zombie sealed off was broken, and Old Dragon did not look back, taking a step forward, disappearing into the cave.

"Roar!"

The zombie roared in fury, and it vented its anger on its food, fervently biting at it.

Cultivator Junjun's face was pale after being grabbed by Old Dragon. He could not help but purse his lips. "Are you sure we should move forward?"

He felt like he would just be looking for death if he continued forward with his level of cultivation.

Old Dragon said, "Since we're already here, investigating everything is a natural course of action. I'll be continuing, and you can do what you want.

Cultivator Junjun looked at Old Dragon with a complicated expression, suddenly saying, "You've been so indifferent that everyone thought you would not do anything dangerous. I did not expect that you would be so brave, I've misunderstood you."

Old Dragon smiled. "Haha, it's fine. What joy is there in life, and what suffering is there in death?"

"You…"

Cultivator Junjun sighed, saying in admiration, "I'm very proud that I can call you a friend!"

Old Dragon looked at Cultivator Junjun's demeanor, and calculated in his mind. With Old Dragon's reactions, he would be able to completely avoid anything and leave Junjun behind at any sight of danger. However, with how Cultivator Junjun was acting, he was suddenly reluctant to betray the man…

The two of them continued walking forward, more careful than before.

This time, their journey was much longer. There seemed to be no end, and there was only darkness that swallowed everything.

At that moment, their footsteps stopped at the same time, they seemed to be able to hear a sound.

Their hearts jumped, and they sped up their footsteps.

The voice they heard was getting clearer and clearer.

"One thought… extinguishes the heavens. One finger points… at eternity, unrivaled in life, unrivaled in death!"

The voice was not loud, as if someone was mumbling. However, hearing it caused their blood to stop, and their spirits felt a pressure from that voice.

Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun stopped for a moment, taking in a deep breath before they continued.

Since it could talk, then was a person or a zombie in front?

Earlier, even a Heavenly Realm zombie could only roar like a wild beast, unable to speak at all!

As they thought about it, Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun already walked out of the cave. In front of them was a platform, and on that platform was…a coffin!

A bronze coffin!

It looked very simple, devoid of patents. There were only signs of wear and tear.

Boom!"

When they saw the coffin, Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun's minds suddenly went blank, as if they had witnessed a deep Wisdom, and could not see the end to it.

A complete sense of admiration filled their hearts. Even though they had yet to open the coffin, they already knew it was no ordinary thing.

"One thought extinguishes the heavens. One finger points at eternity, unrivaled in life, unrivaled in death!"

The voice came from within the bronze coffin, and each time the voice was heard, waves of power would materialize around the coffin, as if an unparalleled warrior was approaching.

In Cultivator Junjun's hands, the token shook, floating up into the sky and emitting a multicolored glow.

"Is it the Soul Master? Or someone else from the Nine Elites?"

Cultivator Junjun widened his eyes. He never expected that this group of people would be so crazy to try to refine an Elite zombie!

Just as Old Dragon and Cultivator Junjun approached the coffin, a horrifying pressure exploded outwards, the power was immense as he shouted, "You dare?!"

Old Dragon's expression sank. Without a second word, he picked up Cultivator Junjun and started to run straight for the escape route that he had been eyeing.

His speed was immensely fast, and in just a flash, he left the ground and appeared in mid air.

He did not even look back, and went straight for the exit of the hidden border.

"Seal the border!"

As an old voice was heard, in those ancient temples, surges out power started to rise, heading straight for Old Dragon!

A Heavenly Realm zombie was sent right at Old Dragon, roaring.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Each step it took stepped on the laws of space, and a strange power formed around it. It was a flash, it sent a fist out flying!

That punch distorted space and shattered the barrier. It did not fly in the air, but rather seemed to teleport instantly, landing right on Old Dragon's body!

A white haired old man floated in the air, focusing on Old Dragon and he pointed his finger outward.

From the skies, a gigantic finger appeared, heading straight for Old Dragon, as if it were squishing an ant!

On another side, another Heavenly Realm aura rose, and a black clothed, skinny old man flew out!

Chapter 607

"Entering my corpse world, you won't be allowed to live!"

The old man in black clothes said, his words boomed as it resonated with the earth and sky. With one word, a law was formed, and the originally dark sky turned even darker.

In the sky, lightning flashed, and covered the sky like a web. It looked like the hidden border had been sealed, not allowing anyone to escape.

At the same time, that Corpse Emperor's fist unleashed its might, shattering the space next to Old Dragon. Like a blackhole, it fell on Old Dragon's body!

Cultivator Junjun was suppressed by the power next to Old Dragon, and the blood in his body boiled. Being suppressed by the laws, if Old Dragon had not been there to hold it up for him, he would have been smashed to dust from just the pressure alone.

He hurriedly waved his hand, summoning six red banners, forming a spiraling flame that protected his body.

It was the Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure that he had obtained in the secret realm last time. The six banners came out, and could condense the law of a Fire God, burning all attacks around him. It was unrivaled in power!

However, his cultivation was far too weak compared to his opponents, and even the fire god was like a candle in a storm, swaying.

As for Old Dragon, his expression sank. He managed to think of thirty three different methods in his mind in a flash. In the end, he looked at that pitifully weak and helpless Cultivator Junjun, and he sighed in his heart, reluctantly giving up on the other thirty two perfect ways to escape.

There was nothing he could do, he was operating under the expert's name. For the sake of the expert's reputation, there was no way he would not help someone in need. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

He raised his hand, summoning a wooden staff. No, more accurately, it was a branch, no different from a branch that was cut off a tree. It did not look like it had been processed at all, and was completely natural.

The branch did not have any spiritual energy on it, and seemed extremely ordinary. However, it did not look damaged at all despite the situation. Normally, the entire area had been destroyed by the punch by the Corpse Emperor, even the pressure alone was enough to destroy everything around them!

Old Dragon held the branch, and waited for that blackhole, piercing right into it!

In a flash, the Corpse Emperor's fist was shattered, turning into nothing.

"How is that possible?"

"What kind of branch is that? It actually managed to block an attack from a Heavenly Realm deity, and eliminate law!"

"It's just a meaningless struggle, he definitely won't be able to defend himself against the Tiancheng Emperor's finger!"

"Of course, that finger in the sky can even shatter time!"

"Wanting to leave our world alive, keep dreaming!"

The white haired old man looked at the branch in Old Dragon's hand, and his ancient eyes suddenly had ripples on it, and started to glow.

"That branch is actually the main stem of a Chaos Spiritual Root! It's a heaven-defying crafting material. If we get that branch, it can be used to craft an unrivaled tool!"

His white hair danced in the air as he increased his speed, rapidly closing in. At the same time, that finger was already pushing down from the sky!

The finger suddenly expanded a few times, covering the sky so much it practically became the sky, and was pushing down from the heavens!

"Too, too…too scary!"

Cultivator Junjun's hair, beard and robes were dancing in the wind, even his mouth was crooked. He could feel that, under that finger, the time around them slowed down!

That was right, it even suppressed time!

The banners that Cultivator Junjun summoned started to shake, and as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on it, the flames went out!

Under that finger, even time had been suppressed, let alone space, how could they beat it?

Furthermore, they were even in the opponent's territory. Other than that white haired old man, there were other experts that were rushing over.

They were dead!

It was hopeless!

Cultivator Junjun could not help but say in a trembling voice, "Senior…Senior Dragon, just leave me be, you should run if you can."

Old Dragon suddenly laughed, "Haha, what nonsense? I have never betrayed my teammates!"

Such a simple sentence felt like it had injected something into Cultivator Junjun's heart, causing his eyes to burn as touched tears fell from his eyes.

Old Dragon held the branch in his hand, and he did not slow down as he faced that finger. Just like a sharp blade, he braved the storm as he pierced through the law!

As the finger was about to hit, Old Dragon waved his branch, as if he was used to using a branch to fight. With a light clap, that finger suddenly completely dispersed.

The white haired old man felt his right hand shake, leaving a red mark.

"The spiritual root in his hand has the ability to cut through spells!"

The white haired old man's voice was raspy, it shook as he said passionately, "We have to detain him, and ask for the source of that root!"

"Unleash another Corpse Emperor! This person has to be suppressed!"

The black robed old man sped towards Old Dragon, a mighty power condensed around his body that was as imperious as a mountain. In his hand was a large black sword, which he slashed right at Old Dragon!

With that slash, space seemed to be torn apart like paper, and he flew right at Old Dragon!

In his eyes was a look of greed!

They were necromancers that could refine corpses, so they naturally dabbled in the Dao of refinement. The branch had the ability to destroy laws. The moment it was refined into a tool, coupled with the power of their zombies, it would definitely send their cult to a higher level!

At that moment, Old Dragon brought Cultivator Junjun to the edge of the border. There was a radiant glow around them, lightning moved everywhere, and it was sealed incredibly tightly.

Feeling the shocking sword intent behind them, Old Dragon still remained calm. Even though the branch could destroy any law it touched, there was no way for it to withstand a sword. However, he naturally had other preparations.

With a wave of his arm, a green turtle shell appeared. It suddenly grew, turning into a massive shield that protected the two of them.

Boom!

The sword slashed on the turtle shell, and the shell merely shook, but did not break.

"A turtle shell managed to block the Sword Dao of Emperor Lingyun?"

"That bastard has a lot of good treasures!"

"We have to capture him!"

The expressions of the black robed old man and the white haired old man turned serious. In a flash, they arrived next to the shell. They then used their immense powers to suppress it!

At the same time, the Corpse Emperor arrived as well. With a roar, it sent a punch right at the shell!

That punch was enough to destroy a small world!

Crack!

A crack suddenly appeared on the turtle shell!

However, that was already very unbelievable. It was an attack from three Heavenly Stage Deities. The fact that the shell could even strike one was enough to shock anyone.

At that moment, another Corpse Emperor had been released, and was hurrying over with a ferocious expression!

Inside the shell.

Cultivator Junjun looked at the shell, and could not help but ask curiously, "Senior Dragon, what is this shell?"

Old Dragon said, "I bathe with the turtle in the expert's backyard every day, it's quite natural for him to give me a shell."

Cultivator Junjun nodded, then he looked at the branch in Old Dragon's hand. "Then this branch?"

Old Dragon said, "This tree grows next to the lake, isn't it natural for me to take some?"

Cultivator Junjun could not help but look incredibly envious.

Being able to be by the expert's side really was amazing. Something he could just casually take was already a priceless treasure.

Only…

"Sigh."

Cultivator Junjun sighed, "We probably won't be able to get out of here."

The border had been sealed shut, and the shell would not last much longer. There were so many deities outside that could kill him in an instant.

"Stupid child, breaking borders is a basic ability of the spiritual roots in the expert's backyard, it's just that we'll have to pay a small price this time."

Old Dragon looked at the branch ruefully, raising his hand and wiping against it.

Suddenly, that incredibly ordinary branch was enveloped by a radiant glow. After that, the Old dragon cast a spell, pointing at the border in front of them.

The branch floated into the air, slowly landing on the border.

It was surrounded by unlimited light and lightning. After that, it started to dissolve.

As it dissolved, the border seemed to dissolve as well, slowly revealing a door.

Cultivator Junjun was ecstatic, he said excitedly, "That's amazing, Senior Dragon, let's go!"

Yet, Old Dragon did not move, and suddenly said sombrely, "You go."

Cultivator Junjun was stunned.

At that moment, Nuwa and the others, who were standing guard outside, came in as well. They had concerned expressions, asking what had happened.

"It's alright, don't waste time, you need to escape quickly!"

Old Dragon seriously looked at them, saying, "The opponents are too strong. It's not practical for us to escape together. I have to stay behind!"

Cultivator Junjun's eyes reddened as he shouted, "Senior Dragon!"

Old Dragon raised his hand, throwing Cultivator Junjun out as he said righteously, "Go, don't bother with me, all of you must go!"

Nuwa and the others might not know what was happening, but they still felt a sense of respect as they shouted, "Senior Dragon!"

At that moment, the border had already begun to reseal itself.

Old Dragon looked at them with a comforted look, "Run now, don't let my sacrifice be in vain! Goodbye, my fellow cultivators!"

"No!"

Cultivator Junjun sobbed, his entire body trembled as he cried, even his power was in a mess.

Jade Emperor immediately went to help him, consoling him. "Cultivator Junjun, calm down. What happened?"

Cultivator Junjun sobbed as he thumped his chest, saying sadly, "Old dragon is a good teammate, he is the best teammate! We misunderstood him before, he's not sleazy at all! He's a hero! Boohoo…"

Yang Jian said, "No matter what, we have to listen to Old Dragon and leave this place for now."

Cultivator Junjun said, "No, I won't leave. Let me go. I want to die with the Old Dragon. I, Cultivator Junjun, will never betray a teammate!"

The others were helpless, and could only forcibly pull Cultivator Junjun, who was sobbing uncontrollably, away, rapidly leaving that forsaken place.

On the way, as they listened to Cultivator Junjun's accounts of what had happened, everyone had a complicated expression on their faces, and their eyes were full of regret.

"I can't believe Old Dragon would do that, we really didn't understand him before!"

"How will we tell Dragin what happened when we go back? How will we tell the experts?!"

"Senior Old Dragon, I'm sorry, you're not sleazy at all!"

At the same time.

In the corpse world.

Old Dragon smiled. "This way, my clone's death will be more worth it. At least it won't be as wasteful.

"However, no matter what, I can't let it die in vain, I'll get whatever value I can out of it!"

"Boom!"

At that moment, the turtle shell exploded.

The two Corpse Emperors let out a bloodthirsty roar.

The black robed old man and the white haired old man looked at Old Dragon with cold eyes as they frowned. "Why is there only one person left?"

"You're done! Why don't you just kneel down and surrender?!"

"Surrender?"

Old Dragon smiled coldly, not panicking at all he coldly said, "I'll reveal my cards! I'm someone from the Ministry, do you dare to touch me?"

After that, he wiped on his face, turning into the South Shadow Guard that he had killed, saying, "This is my true form. If you don't want to die, hurry up and kowtow right now and beg for my forgiveness."

The white haired old man laughed, "You don't know your place! In my world, no one can do as they please!"

"Stop listening to his nonsense, seize him!"

The black robed old man reached out at Old Dragon.

However, the Old Dragon disappeared in a flash, and headed straight for one of the ancient temples!

"You won't escape!"

The two old men reached out at the same time, slashing right at Old Dragon.

The space around Old Dragon suddenly solidified, the will of the Heavenly Realm pressed down on him, and an unending law formed into the power of wind, fire, lightning and other effects, as if they were trying to refine him!

"Roar!"

With an angry roar, Old Dragon's body radiated a golden glow, and his entire body blurred as he turned into a golden dragon. The golden dragon roared in the air, carving a path for the Old Dragon.

"Ugh!"

Old Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not slow down at all as he went right into the ancient temple.

He immediately rushed to the bronze coffin at the deepest parts!

His clone could no longer be saved anyway, so he might as well check if the Soul Master was really in the copper coffin.

"Courting death!"

The black robed elder rushed over, his face dark as he let out an angry cry, sending a palm at Old Dragon!

Boom boom boom!

With his anger, the strike of the palm overflowed with wind, and caused the earth to shake, leaving cracks everywhere, and the ancient temple even burst in the explosion!

However, the environment around the area had already been strengthened through special laws, and were even more durable than the environment within the Area of the Gods. Otherwise, everything would have been reduced to dust.

Around the imprint of the palm, there was movement under the ground, and the cracked repaired themselves.

Old Dragon did not even have the time to put up a defense, and the horrifying pressure pushed down on him, causing his body to start to crack.

The golden dragon had already started to disappear from the tail onwards.

At that moment, the Old Dragon was already in front of the coffin. His body was already starting to be destroyed, and one arm and one leg had already disappeared.

He reached out with his remaining arm, and pushed on the copper coffin!

He wanted to open it up.

Boom!

A destructive power surged up, and the world of corpses fell into darkness. An unending and horrifying amount of death energy surged out from the coffin, containing the power of Wisdom!

The power surged out and completely annihilated what remained of Old Dragon's body!

Chapter 608

At that moment.

On a red star that the Ministry was on.

Guyu and the Minister sat at a direction deep within the Chaos.

Behind them, North Shadow Guard, Left Messenger and the others from the Ministry were silently accompanying them, not daring to make any moves. They, too, raised their heads and looked into the distance.

The Minister frowned, finally losing his patience as he said in anger, "It's been ten days, a whole ten days. That useless South Shadow Guard could have at least sent some news back even if he died outside!"

Guyu's expression was just as ugly, and he felt like he had wasted his time waiting for a piece of trash.

"Just pursuing a little ant has taken up so much time. Did your subordinate encounter something happy and get distracted?"

His words were filled with unhappiness and mocking.

In his eyes, the Minister might be helping him, but he was still a dog to be fed. Now, the Wisdom within the sea of Chaos was unstable, and he merely needed to check out the situation. The others still needed more time, which was why he still needed the Ministry to help him. Otherwise, he would already have been done with them.

"Please calm down, there might have been some delays on the way."

The Minister was just as anxious. After all, he was more concerned about the location of the Repose Herb. He said, "Left Messenger, North Shadow Guard, go investigate the Area of the Gods. You have to bring the South Shadow Guard back!"

Left Messenger suddenly shuddered, and almost peed in fright.

She already had her reservations about the Area of the Gods. South Shadow Guard not returning had been within her expectations. It was more than likely that he had been killed by those within the Area of the Gods. When she heard the Minister's orders, it was only natural for her to panic.

The Area of the Gods was too terrifying.

'Anyone else can go if they want to, I definitely won't.'

She panicked and tried to look for an excuse to reject it.

Yet, she heard the North Shadow Guard say, "Don't worry, Minister, I will definitely bring the North Shadow Guard back!"

What did he mean by that?!

Left Messenger panicked. She looked at the North Shadow Guard as if she was looking at a dead person.

'Do you think you'll still be able to return alive if you go to the Area of the Gods with me?'

Woosh!

At that moment, at an area within the Chaos, a tremendous power suddenly exploded, turning into a strange phenomenon, causing a colorful glow to emit from within the Chaos.

Looking over, it seemed like an intense light within the Chaos that contained a tremendous power. It caused all of their hearts to shake.

When all of them looked in that direction, they had expressions of shock on their faces.

"What happened there? Why is there suddenly such a horrifying power?"

"Was a treasure just born?"

The Minister narrowed his eyes, saying, "It's…the aura of Wisdom!"

"That's right, it definitely is. It might be where Soul Master is!"

Guyu's eyes flashed in a cold glint.

The reason he had entered the Chaos beforehand was because the elders of the Eldritch had felt the possibility of the Soul Master returning, which was why he came beforehand to annihilate it.

Being able to unleash such power, even if it was not Soul Master, it was definitely one of the experts from back then!

Thinking back on the Nine Elites that appeared in the Chaos, especially that shockingly beautiful woman, Guyu's pupils contracted, and he even felt his heart jump.

Even as a member of the Eldridges, he could not help but be shocked. Using their power, they had suppressed the Eldridges. That majestic might had been deeply carved into the Eldritch' minds despite the number of years that have passed.

"No matter what, that person…must die!"

Gugyu coldly said before he said without delay, "Go there right now!"

At that, the Ministry's people started to head to the direction of that power.

In the Area of the Gods.

Cultivator Junjun had been dragged back by the rest of them.

His eyes were red from the crying, and he seemed close to fainting. Due to his sadness, his body was still trembling.

He kept on mumbling in his mouth, "I've sinned. Let me die, let me accompany Old Dragon."

Jade Emperor asked, "What do we do?"

Nuwa suggested, "Why don't we go and look for the expert? After all, it's such a big deal, we should at least let him know."

Yang Jian could not help but say, "The Eldritch, the Nine Elites, and that Zombie World, there are far too many secrets within the Chaos. It's too unsafe, I wonder what the expert thinks about it all."

Jade emperor said, "That's right, it would be great if the expert could land a hand, then all of these problems would be easily handled!"

"The expert is naturally all capable!"

They had absolute confidence in Li Nianfan. It was like a religion in their hearts. No matter what problems they faced, as long as they thought of the expert, their hearts would be soothed, and they would be more motivated.

"That's right, let's go see the expert!" Cultivator Junjun suddenly said, "I need to ask for punishment!"

"Stop spouting nonsense. Old Dragon might have been in the expert's pond, but he had never shown himself. The expert probably doesn't even care about him. If you interrupt the expert's cultivation for that, it would be an even greater offense."

Nuwa immediately said, "Let's go see what the expert thinks first."

After everyone discussed the matter, it was decided that Nuwa would bring Cultivator Junjun to visit the expert.

When they reached the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain, they suddenly stumbled upon a young man who was holding a sword and chopping wood.

Next to him was quite a bit of material, as if he was preparing to build a wooden house.

Jiang Liu had naturally noticed Nuwa and Cultivator Junjun as well, but he minded his own business and ignored them.

He was deep in thought, and knew that he should not casually interfere with what happened around him.

Since the expert wanted him to chop up firewood, then he would be a woodcutter.

If it did not affect his job, then he would not care about it. After all, someone like the expert would probably have other plans, and it would be a sin for him to disrupt them.

At that moment, his power was concealed, and he seemed just like a regular woodcutter. He had already entered the realm where he could hide his Sword Dao, and he focused on cutting wood.

Jiang Liu knew very well that the expert asking him to cut wood was a form of training, to train both his body and mind.

Cultivators Junjun and Nuwa found it strange, and walked over curiously, not wanting to offend anyone as they asked, "Could I ask if you're planning on staying here?"

Jiang Liu nodded.

Cultivator Junjun could not help but say, "Do you know where this is? It's not somewhere you can casually put your roots on."

There could not be rabble under the expert.

Jiang Liu looked at Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa strangely, it seemed like the two of them knew that the expert stayed in the mountains.

He said, "I'm just a woodcutter, chopping firewood here to provide to the top of the mountain."

Providing firewood for the top of the mountain?!

An honor, what a tremendous honor!

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa's hearts jumped and their expressions when they looked at Jiang Liu changed to admiration.

At that moment, they noticed a book moving next to Jiang Liu. Looking at it, they were suddenly covered by an unending Sword Dao, and could feel the piercing sharpness and coldness.

It hurt their eyes, causing them to be unable to look at it.

It was definitely a book that the expert had written, and in the book was the Wisdom of the Sword!

"So you are the expert's woodcutter, we're sorry for being impolite."

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa's eyes were fixed on that book, filled with admiration.

That young man was able to be a woodcutter under the expert's mountain, what incredible luck! He was blessed!

The three of them exchanged pleasantries for a moment before Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa continued up the mountain.

This time, the one who opened the door was Xiao Bai, and they were invited inside.

Inside, Li Nianfan was grinding cocoa beans, happily making chocolate.

Seeing Nuwa and Cultivator Junjun, he enthusiastically said, "Nuwa, Cultivator Junjun, grab a seat. Xiao Bai, hurry up and prepare some tea and snacks."

Nuwa said, "Sorry for interrupting you, Lord Said."

"Hey, you're being too polite. You coming over has really brightened up my day."

Li Nianfan waved it off, and noticed that Cultivator Junjun's eyes were red. He definitely had something on his mind, and Li Nianfan could already hazard a guess.

To be able to make an immortal lose his composure meant that the impact would not be small.

'They probably encountered some difficulties and came over here to dispel their worries.'

That was very normal.

A lot of people would go to cafes to have some tea whenever they had something on their mind.

Li Nianfan did not ask too much, and said, "Has it been hard on you lately?"

It seemed like the expert knew everything.

With just one simple sentence, Cultivator's body shook, and his eyes reddened even more. It was as if a wandering child had returned and received his parents' concern.

His words were suddenly caught in his throat, and he was speechless.

Nuwa sighed, nodding. "Both the Area of the Gods and Chaos, many troublesome matters have happened."

Li Nianfan nodded. "If you're tired, then sit down and relax. Have some tea and eat some good food."

His words were very sincere.

First of all was naturally his respect for Nuwa. Furthermore, the Heavenly Palace maintained the order of the world, and contributed to the peace of the realm. They had given a lot, and deserved respect.

Peace that existed was always won by people in the past.

Seeing their difficulties, Li Nianfan was naturally touched. After all, his comfortable life here was also thanks to them.

"Lord Saint, this is the newspaper you wanted. We brought it along with us." Nuwa took out a newspaper and handed it to Li Nianfan.

"Oh? Thank you so much."

Li Nianfan's eyes brightened, and he took the paper from Nuwa's hands and started to read it.

The newspaper had been strengthened by power. Even though it was not large, there were a lot of things recorded inside, and the key points were also separated. It was easy to look at, and the news had been carefully curated.

'Surprise discovery of a Hidden Realm belonging to the Nine Elites.'

'The great enemies, the Eldritch, caused great disasters within the Chaos.'

'The Zombie World hidden within the Chaos.'

'Northern Mountain Emperor's concubine's affair with Qingling sect disciple causes a war between the two forces.'

'Yuehua branch established as an official sect in the Area of the Gods, guests are invited."

"Xiao Chengfeng brings a hundred thousand troops to annihilate Black Wind Mountain."𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

…

Looking at the news provided a lot of entertainment. It also allowed Li Nianfan to know more about what was happening around the Area of the Gods without needing to go out at all. It had greatly increased his knowledge.

Cultivator Junjun said respectfully, "Lord Saint, could we head to the backyard?"

"Of course you can, go ahead." Li Nianfan causally waved them off, and continued looking at the news. Being from an age of information, Li Nianfan naturally had an intense thirst for knowledge.

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa slowly got up, and they bowed to Li Nianfan before heading to the backyard.

They wanted to go to the pond to offer a prayer for the Old Dragon.

In the backyard, Dragon was eating a large apple and working at the same time. She was incredibly cute and filled with life.

Looking at the guests, she happily said, "Oh, Nuwa, Cultivator Junjun."

Cultivator Junjun saw Dragin, and his eyes immediately had a look of guilt. He forced out a smile. "Hello."

Dragin said, "Why did you come over? If you want to eat any fruits, I can get Nanan to get them for you."

Cultivator Junjun shook his head, raspily saying, "There's no need. Dragin, I have to tell you something."

Dragin curiously said, "What is it?"

"Your ancestor…died." Tears fell from Junjun's eyes again.

Dragon and Nanan's eyes widened in disbelief.

"What?"

"My ancestor is dead?"

How could the ancestor that passed on the Dao of Indifference to them be dead?

Dragin and Nanan were not that sad, because they did not believe it at all.

"It's true." Cultivator Junjun sighed, saying with great respect, "He protected our retreat, sacrificing himself. Your ancestor is a true hero, so let's not make fun of him anymore!"

Dragin and Nanan bite their lips, and tears started to gather in their eyes.

"He's not dead!"

Blackie slowly walked over, his face was full of disbelief. "I'm not making fun of you, but…you're really thinking too highly of yourself. With how that dragon is, do you think he would sacrifice himself to protect you?"

"You should already be thanking the heavens that he didn't sell you out right away."

"Lord Dog, I won't allow you to insult Senior Dragon like that!" Cultivator Junjun said, "You've misunderstood Senior Dragon!"

Blackie ignored him, walking right to the pond, slapping the surface as he said, "Old Dragon, don't insult my intelligence. Stop pretending, come out right now."

"It's impossible, I saw it…" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Cultivator Junjun's sorrowful words stopped there as he stared, dumbfounded, as ripples started to appear. After that, an old man appeared on the surface.

He said, "Ah, so it was just my clone that died. I was too deep into playing the part, and I actually forgot."

"You, you, you…"

Cultivator Junjun trembled as he pointed at Old Dragon, his eyes bulged as the words repeated in his head. "I'm stupid, I'm stupid…"

"You piece of shit! You stinking dragon!"

Dang it, it was just a clone, but he made it so sad, how shameless!

Most importantly, he actually thought that Old Dragon was the best teammate he could ever have, braving dangers for him…

He was afraid to even think about it now.

"So what if it's a clone? It's still one of my lives! It wasn't easy for me to gather the materials to make an actual clone in the backyard, and now I lost one!"

Chapter 609

Cultivator Junjun's eyes widened as he shouted angrily, "Quit your bullsh*t! Is my life not even worth that of your clone's?

"You tricked my feelings, wasted my tears!"

"Haha."

Old Dragon laughed coldly, "My clone was made with the soil underneath your feet and shaped with the water in this pond. It's then refined with the roots of the spiritual roots next to the pond. Do you feel that it's as valuable as you?"

"I, that…"

Cultivator Junjun's words stopped. With that comparison, he suddenly felt like his entire body was trash…

In the end, he pulled the feelings card, sincerely exclaiming, "It's still my life! I'm your dear teammate! Furthermore, we're old buddies from the same Eldritch hometown! Emotions are priceless!"

Old Dragon snorted, "Feelings are expensive, this time I made a huge loss."

Putting the clone aside, the treasures he had brought with him were all gone as well. Not only the branch, there was also Lao Gui's shell. Those were both treasures that he had shamelessly asked for, the type that could not replace itself.

He looked at Dragin and Nanan, then looked up at the willow trees that were swaying in the wind next to the pond as he said meaningfully, "Nanan, Dragin, remember to not slack off when you're fertilizing and watering the plants from now on. Be more careful and perform well."

"After you had made a huge loss, we naturally won't slack off anymore."

"That's right, we'll both work hard to get stronger."

After this affair, Dragin and Nanan deeply felt the importance of strength. The outside world was far too dangerous.

"Hahaha, even if I made a huge loss, would it have been in vain? They won't be faring that well either!"

Old Dragon laughed, and said with a pleased expression, "A genius like me will naturally maximize my profits. I managed to fool them at the last moment."

Blackie's expression changed slightly, saying, "The dragon's tricks are usually good. After all, the only thing he thinks about is how to trick people and increase his own chances of survival."

Dragin raised his hand excitedly, "I know, I know, that's what brother calls a wolf in sheep's clothing."

Nanan added, "And a swindler."

"Smart!" Blackie praised the two of them.

Nuwa curiously asked, "Might I ask how you tricked them?"

Old Dragon smiled cheekily, "I told them I was from the Ministry. They're probably already looking for a way to find the Ministry, and there's a very good chance that the two dogs will end up biting each other."

"Why is it two dogs and not two dragons?"

Blackie immediately stood up for his own race and for the rights of dogs.

However, being able to cause trouble for the Ministry caused Blackie's ears to perk up in excitement as he nodded. "However, your scheme has really piqued my interest. I have to go see something as interesting as these two dragons biting each other."

…

At that moment.

In the Zombie World.

The black robed old man stood with the white haired old man, discussing something.

It was Emperor Lingyun and Emperor Tiancheng.

The white haired old man said, "Lingyun, what do you think?"

Lingyun analyzed and said, "That person's background is no simple matter, there might even be a Chaos Spirit Root that has undergone spiritual transformation behind him!"

Spiritual roots were all born off heaven and earth, they contained immense luck, and were natural magical objects!

However, Wisdom was always balanced, and everything had its pros and cons.

Wild beasts, if fate aligned, were able to gain sentience and turn into demons. However, spiritual roots were different, it was incredibly difficult for them to turn into demons!

Plants already had a hard time changing their forms, and it was practically impossible for spiritual roots! Unless they were loved by the heavens, and gained the favor of the Daos.

So, it was naturally incredibly extraordinary for spiritual roots to undergo spiritual transformations. In essence, a spiritual root like that would be able to give birth to countless experts! It could increase the level of a small world by a lot!

Other than that, after a spiritual root underwent spiritual transformation, it would give birth to many other uses, and its power was endless.

So, some people would pray to these spiritual roots, and some villages or even some worlds all relied on being nourished by that spiritual root!

The branch Old Dragon used had probably been given to him by some spiritual root that had undergone spiritual transformation.

Emperor Tiancheng nodded, saying, "A transformed Chaos Spiritual Root is extremely extraordinary, if we can get it, the benefits will be endless!"

Emperor Lingyun said, "He's from the Ministry, we should send our people to find out about them!"

Emperor Tiancheng added, "That's right, and we need to find out what the Ministry's intentions for sneaking into our world is!"

"Pierce!"

At that moment.

The sky of the Zombie World seemed to have been pierced into half by a blade, opening up a hole.

A lash of lightning covered the sky, and thunder started to roar.

Emperor Lingyun and Emperor Tiancheng's expressions darkened as they shouted angrily, "How bold, someone is trying to force their way into our border!"

Outside the border.

The North Shadow Guard from the Ministry was trying to forcefully break into the border with his subordinates.

Guyu coldly looked at the border in front, and had a cold smile on his face.

He narrowed his eyes and said, "I never expected a hidden border here, it's probably hiding something!"

The Minister's expression was cold. "They're all just mice hiding in their holes, I'll force them out!"

"It's too slow!"

Guyu shook his head before making a move himself. He raised it hand and pushed forward, and his palm radiated a glow, pressing right on the border in front of them.

After that, as if it were eating, it chewed a hole in the border!

At that moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from inside, and with a mountainous punch, it went straight for Guyu's face.

Guyu's eyes narrowed, and sent a punch right back!

Boom!

The aftershocks tore apart the border, and their confrontation started.

The two emperors shouted, "Who dares enter our Zombie World!"

"Zombie World?"

Guyu looked at the Corpse Emperor that had just exchanged a fist with him, and there was a thoughtful look in his eyes and he said, "It looks like there's a Wisdom Realm Corpse! It will prove very useful!"

The North Shadow Guard loudly declared, "We are from the Ministry! There is only one reason we're here. Hand over the Wisdom Realm Corpse!"

"You're from the Ministry?"

The group from the Zombie World had a change in expression, and their eyes suddenly glowed in ill-intent.

"You want us to hand over the Wisdom Elite's corpse?"

The two emperor's exchanged a glance, and their eyes were cold.

They had just been planning on getting information on the Ministry to steal that Chaos Spiritual Root that was backing them away, but they never expected the Ministry to show up themselves.

"Do you know this person?"

Emperor Tiancheng waved his hand, and a picture of the South Shadow Guard appeared.

Left Messenger frowned and said, "He's our South Shadow Guard, what have you done to him?"

Emperor Lingyun said, "Haha, that's not bad then. This person came into my world and did what he pleased, so we just killed him off!"

"Do you want to die?!"

"The ones who want to die are you, barging into our world like that, do you think we're easily bullied?"

"Ah! Kill this world!"

"Release the zombies!"

Immediately, the two sides started to fight as if they were sworn enemies, killing intent quickly overtook the battlefield.

Inexhaustible power started to flow in the Chaos. It was no longer just a simple fight, there were even many Heavenly Realm Deities fighting, and the battle caused all of Chaos to shake.

The battle was intense.

Not far away.

A few Dao bodies were silently staring at the field, their eyes all shocked.

Who else but Blackie and the others?

"It seems like we came at just the right time. I can't believe the actors in this show were so eager to start their performance."

"Dragon, I have to say, your ploy this time is beautifully done."

"The battle is so intense. Isn't the Zombie World too scary? They were actually able to refine Heavenly Realm Zombies."

"The Ministry is actually working with the Eldritchs!"

"The Ministry and the Zombie World are too crazy, they actually have so many experts."

They were hidden in the darkness, using Old Dragon's concealment spell to suppress their auras.

Counting the experts, they were incredibly shocked.

The Ministry had the Minister and Guyu at the helm, and other than North Shadow Guard and Left Messenger, they actually had four other Heavenly Realm Deities!

As for the Zombie World, they did not know if there were other experts hidden there. Even if that was not the case, there was still a copper coffin with a Wisdom Realm Elite's corpse in it!

Basically, with the power of the two sides, they fought until it shook even Cause itself.

On the other hand, other than Blackie and Old Dragon, they did not have other Heavenly Realm Cultivators on their side.

"This world is incredibly dangerous."

Old Dragon looked at it and lamented, "The Chaos is boundless. In the unlimited expanse, there will definitely be many figures that stand above everyone else. There are definitely many worlds like this Zombie World. There are also the Eldridges, they managed to Chaos disaster to the Chaos, and even the Nine Elites could not hold them back, they are probably unfathomably powerful."

"I should never have left the mountain."

"You're all so unreasonable. I just lost a clone, and you still forced me out here, I really don't have enough clones to use."

"Shut up! Don't distract me!"

Blackie looked at Old Dragon with some scorn. "Since we're here, I shouldn't waste our trip. There are quite a few exotic treasures in the Ministry."

As he said that, he waved his paw, and a fishing rod appeared in his hand.

At the right time, he would point it at the battlefield.

At that moment, on the battlefield, a woman from the Ministry was fighting against an opponent. The two of them were battling with their treasures, and the battle was very even.

Yet, at that moment, she suddenly felt her body tighten, as if something had wrapped itself around her waist.

Before she could react, a will of Wisdom that she could not fight against was sent right into her body, suppressing her strength and causing her body to twist, revealing her true form.

It was a brown pangolin. With a tug from Blackie, she was pulled away from the battlefield right in front of Blackie.

On her face was confusion and panic.

"This really is an exotic treat."

Cultivator Junjun and the others suddenly sprang into action, holding the ropes that they had prepared. "Quickly, tie it up, we'll bring it back to the expert."

Blackie continued fishing.

Very quickly, he fished up a deer.

Blackie would always make a move at the most opportune moments, like an experienced fisher. Yet, he did not cast his gaze on any Heavenly Realm experts, so the efficiency was high.

In a flash, there were already twelve different flavors tied up.

Blackie's eyes flashed, and his gaze fell on North Shadow Guard, his hook waiting for the opportunity to strike.

At that moment, the North Shadow Guard was facing Emperor Tiancheng.

The two of them were surrounded by power, and were clashing against each other. Their bodies had already been destroyed multiple times before being reformed.

"Godly power, Heavenly Finger!"

Emperor Tianching took a deep breath and pointed a finger at the North Shadow Guard.

A massive finger appeared, and was sent right at North Shadow Guard.

North Shadow Guard's body was fixed in the air, and the approaching finger was already powerful enough to cause cracks to appear on his body!

However, his eyes narrowed and he sent a spell out as well.

"Desolate Rebellion!"𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

The destructive spell shot out like a blade, and went straight for the body, leaving no room for escape.

Emperor Tiancheng's body was immediately shredded by the spell, and blood flew everywhere.

However, North Shadow Guard had also been turned to mush by the finger.

Their life forces lit up at the same time, and their bodies started to reform.

At that moment, a fishing line that was hard to see suddenly descended, soundlessly appearing next to the North Shadow Guard and hooking his mouth.

A black rhinoceros horn appeared, holding onto his body tightly and fighting against the hook.

Not far away, Left Messenger was fighting a Corpse Emperor. When she saw the scene, she couldn't help but furrowed her eyebrows.

"Save me, save me! Someone's taking advantage of the situation and hooking me away!"

The North Shadow Guard called for help, but his body was already slowly being pulled to a direction by the fishing hook.

He looked at the Left Messenger, and his eyes were filled with stubbornness.

Left Messenger looked over at the direction the hook came from, and her eyes narrowed.

Not far away, a dog was standing on its hind legs, using all its might to pull at the fishing rod, trying to fish out North Shadow Guard.

The North Shadow Guard was incredibly anxious. "What are you looking at? Hurry up and help, save me!" 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Left Messenger's eyes were unsettled for a moment before she finally waved her hands in front of North Shadow Messenger's hopeless gaze. "Take care of yourself, good bye."

After that, she turned around to a direction within the Chaos, bouncing a few times before disappearing.

The North Shadow Guard's head was filled with questions. His body flew right up, landing in front of Blackie.

"What a good haul."

Blackie and the others let out happy smiles. With so many high class exotic goods for the expert, the expert would definitely be happy.

Cultivator Junjun waved, saying hopefully, "Lord Dog, could you let me try it out?"

Blackie said, "Go ahead, but remember to steady your hand and do it accurately! Don't be greedy, start from the minnows."

As it continued, the Ministries numbers silently decreased without anyone knowing…

Chapter 610

As time passed, The Minister, who had been observing the battle, had noticed a problem as well.

Since the battle had been too intense, each member had their own fights, and fought in various places within the Chaos. However, he suddenly noticed that his side's numbers seemed to rapidly be decreasing!

It had been an even battle, but it slowly turned into one against two, one against three… 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

He frowned, saying in an imposing voice, "Be careful everyone, this Zombie World is very sinister. They must have some ambushes hidden in the dark!"

"Haha, the Ministry is nothing!"

Emperor Lingyun held his black sword and laughed coldly.

He was fighting Guyu. It felt difficult initially, but after the North Shadow Guard left the battle, Emperor Tiancheng had rushed over to help him, and the tables were turned.

Guyu had a cold expression, and he unleashed his attacks furiously. With a punch, it carved a black path in the chaos, and the terrifying power was enough to destroy anything in its path.

His Life Origins were different from beings within the Chaos. Not only was his body naturally strong, Dao flowed in his veins. They were a naturally strong and blessed race. Attacks that landed on his body affected him a lot less than anyone else.

Furthermore, his Origin of Life was also denser than those born in Chaos, it emitted a very strong pressure on others.

Jade Emperor could not help but exclaim, "The Eldritchs really are strong. It's a power that comes naturally to them."

Cultivator Junjun said, "They are born so strong, it really causes one to feel helpless."

"Born strong? So what?"

Yang Jian's eyes glowed with fearlessness when he said, "Did you forget how humans were in the Eldritch World? Back then, the dragons and the phoenixes were just as strong, and humans were like ants. However, even ants can reach the heavens!"

He was someone who cultivated step by step from an ordinary person.

From having to eat raw meat at the start, to fighting against wild beasts and then demons. Now, immortals were everywhere, and they had as many sects as there were stars in the skies, creating countless Daos to pass down through the generations.

That was a human!

"Hahaha, I like these words of yours!"

Xiao Chengfeng laughed, patting Yang Jian on the shoulder. "Wisdom has no flaws. Each living being possesses their own Dao. Being naturally strong does not mean you're peerless. Last time, Nine elites appeared. This time, there will be ten, eleven! And I, Xiao Chengfeng, will cut through this ancient disaster!"

Nuwa nodded, agreeing, "You're right. Don't forget, we have the expert behind us. He will guide us, and pass the Dao onto us!"

"Life and Death destruction!"

At that moment, a large shout could be heard.

Emperor Lingyun summoned up power around him, condensing into a black river, it flowed rapidly, containing very thick death energy.

The laws of life and death were circulating within, and yin and yang intersected, as if it would split open at any moment!

The black river condensed on the sword, and was sent straight at Guyu!

"Ah!"

Blood splattered.

Guyu's upper body had been sliced into two, and even a portion of his life force was shaved away.

As his body was preparing to reform, another shout was heard.

"Heavenly Finger!"

Emperor Tiancheng also used a spell, and a huge finger appeared in the sky, squishing Guyu as if it were squishing an ant!

"Ah!"

Guyu let out an angry shout, and a light glowed in his origin, condensing into a body of flesh. His eyes were red, and his expression was incredibly fierce.

Emperor Tiancheng smiled coldly. "Ha, what useless anger!"

At that moment, a Corpse Emperor shot out, the Dao circled its body, its power was like an ocean. With destructive intent, it raised its fist and sent it right at Guyu!

The three of them worked together, and repeatedly killed Guyu, trying to deplete all his Life Origin!

"Despicable ants, you dare fight God?!"

Guyu's face darkened as he looked at the Minister. "Are you still not going to make your move?"

"Sir, I…"𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

The Minister's face had a look of struggle on it.

He had just swallowed four Wisdom Realm cultivators, and the power within his body was very unstable. If he made a move, the balance would be broken. It would not only be immensely painful, it would also leave scars behind. The consequences were very severe.

It was a pity, he only had one last medicine left. That trash of a South Shadow Guard, where had he sent the Repose Herb?!

Just as he clenched his teeth and prepared to attack, Guyu was already surrounded by the three of them, and could no longer wait.

"You piece of trash! Your subordinates are trash, and you are even bigger trash!"

Guyu coldly snorted, and his power suddenly exploded. A horrifying power suddenly surged out from his body like an overflowing river, it was unstoppable!

A pressure that was impossible to withstand suppressed everyone, causing the three foes to retreat, their faces shocked.

"You forced this on me!"

Guyu's eyes had turned golden, and his voice sounded like it came from the heavens. "Guyu is…inviting my Eldritch Elite!"

Hum!

The Chaos shook, and started to ripple.

A massive figure that carried a shocking might slowly materialized behind Guyu.

On the surface, it looked the same as Guyu, and was an Eldritch. However, his power was far too strong. Even though it was just a shadow, the moment it descended, just with a sliver of its energy, it was enough to suppress everything present.

The figure stood in the chaos, and spanned eternity, surpassing all the worlds, standing above all the laws.

"Retreat!"

Emperor Tiancheng and Emperor Lingyun's expressions changed. They immediately retreated, and cast a spell at the same time, summoning two Corpse Emperors to their side.

At the same time, the Eldritch Elite's shadow had already raised its hand, and slammed down from the heavens!

That palm was not too big, but it still seemed to surpass heaven and earth. The palm itself formed its own world. It was enough to shatter Yin and Yang, and suppress God!

The palm landed.

Unlimited laws burst out, it contained the power of Wisdom, and seemed to destroy everything.

The three Corpse Emperors, within the waves of power, immediately turned to dust, even their Life Origins had been wiped away!

"Ugh!"

Emperor Tiancheng and Emperor Lingyun spat out blood at the same time. Their dao hearts had been heavily damaged.

If they had not used the two Corpse Emperors as shields, they would already be dead.

The others were not in a good state either, their faces were pale, and the blood was churning. They did not even dare to breathe.

That was the power of an Elite.

It was just a shadow, but it was enough to suppress everything, disrupting all the laws!

"Danger! Danger!"

Old Dragon widened his eyes, even his mustache was standing up. He was prepared to cut the connection to his clone at any moment.

The power of an Elite was something that could only be felt through experience.

At that moment, everyone finally had a clear view. So a Wisdom Realm Elite was even more horrifying than they had thought.

The expert might be strong, but he had never shown his skills. So, they only had respect in their hearts, and the fear was muted.

It was like a nuclear bomb. Everyone knew its power, but that was just limited to the imagination, so it would definitely be more muted.

Experiencing it would greatly enhance the fear!

Everyone looked at that Eldritch Elite, holding their breaths.

Guyu respectfully greeted the shadow, "Guyu greets Elite Guli."

Guli's eyes slowly opened his eyes. Within it, a river of stars flowed, and Wisdom materialized.

Guli ignored him, and looked deep within the Zombie World, saying to himself, "No wonder you called out my shadow. You found one of the Nine Elites! However, it's actually not Soul Master."

Guyu immediately said, "This place is called the Zombie World. My power was insufficient, so I had to ask for your help, please destroy it!"

Guli nodded, saying, "Wait for me to destroy that Wisdom Elite's Origin. If I have enough power left, I'll help you get rid of everything else!"

After that, he leapt into the Zombie World!

Boom boom boom!

With each step he took, the whole Zombie World started to get unstable from his power, and the world started to slowly tear apart!

He might not have attacked, but everywhere he was, his power was enough to suppress everything. The disciples and zombies within the world were all wiped out!

Emperor Tiancheng and the others naturally did not dare to get angry. At that moment, all they wanted to do was escape. However, the space around them had all been sealed, and they were suppressed on the spot, and could not move.

"We're finished, we're finished!"

Old Dragon had a miserable expression, and looked at Blackie and the others. "That thing has already sealed us all here! I'm already ready to abandon my clone. If you have any last wishes, let me know, I'll do my best to get it done."

Blackie suggested, "It's just a projection, once he uses up his power, we still have a chance. Get your main body here right now, we'll fight him together!"

"What? Impossible! That's too dangerous!"

Old Dragon did not even bother thinking about that request, and shook his head like a rattle.

He clenched his teeth. "I'll send another clone over at most, whether or not we can live will depend on everyone else's luck."

"Haha, I found it!"

The Eldritch Elite stood in the air, looking at the Zombie World and raising his hand, pushing down!

Boom!

The temple there immediately collapsed. Brick and stone turned to powder, dispersing and revealing a copper coffin!

The power rippled, as if the coffin needed to be destroyed.

Yet, at that moment, an imperious voice was heard from the coffin.

"One thought extinguishes the heavens. One finger points at eternity, unrivaled in life, unrivaled in death!"

Along with that voice, a red mist rose from within the coffin, condensing into a red light, blocking the Eldritch Elite's attack!

The Eldritch Elite's power surged, his body exploded as a horrifying attack was sent to the red mist. "You're already dead, just sleep in your coffin!"

With such a powerful attack, the Zombie World shattered.

The red glow from the coffin became even more intense, turning dark red as a similarly strong power exploded out!

"That is…the aura of an Eldritch."

Waves of thoughts came from the coffin, there was confusion, and there were memories.

After dying for countless years, he suddenly remembered the power of an Eldritch, and his killing intensity suddenly increased!

A cold and arrogant voice exploded outward. "I might be dead, but I can still stomp on the Eldritch!"

The coffin suddenly shook, and an opening was opened. The red glow emitted throughout the skies, and an immense suction exploded out. In a flash, the Eldritch Elite's Shadow was sucked in!

Boom!

The coffin closed.

A chewing sound could vaguely be heard.

The whole world returned to peace, everything strange disappeared, and the pressure could no longer be felt. It was as if everything that had happened had just been a dream.

Everyone relaxed, and the restrictions were undone.

However, they still did not move, and only had looks of disbelief on their faces.

"How is this possible?"

Guyu looked at that copper coffin, his body shaking, and even his primordial spirit trembled in fear.

He did not dare to delay it, and he immediately retreated.

"Not dead, that Elite is still alive?!"

Heis head threatened to explode, and all his courage had been scared away. He did not look back as he frantically retreated.

The people from the Ministry were naturally terrified as well, and they followed the Minister and chased after Guyu.

The Zombie World's people did not give chase. They were just as uncertain, and this time, both sides suffered heavy losses, and could no longer continue.

Emperor Tiancheng and the others arrived not far away from the bronze coffin, frowning as they looked at it with respect.

"It really is a Wisdom Elite. It's clearly already dead, but its power still remains."

"He had just been acting on instinct earlier. Fighting the Eldritch has already been burned into his body, which is why that happened.

"He won't do anything to us. Figure out a way to speed up our refining."

…

"The Nine elites were really impressive, no wonder even the Eldritch were beaten back in shame!"

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes lit up as he exclaimed, "Wow, that was cool, it was very manly!"

Cultivator Junjun said in a worried tone, "Wisdom Elites are far too strong. This was just the Eldritch Elite's projection. Once the ancient disaster descends, how horrifying will it be? We really need to hurry up with our training."

Nuwa nodded. "Also, the Eldritch Elite said that it was not the Soul Master in the coffin, we have to hurry up and find him."

Blackie was pulling a rope, and dragged the exotics foods over as he urged, "Alright, alright, let's stop chatting, I have to send all of this back to master."

"Lord Dog is right. This time, we just sat around and benefitted, our profits were immense, I'm so happy!"

"Let's go and pay our respects to the expert."

"That's right!"

Jade Emperor suddenly remembered something, he smiled as he said, "Wasn't what happened earlier a big piece of news? I need to sort it out properly, the expert will definitely be pleased."

"That's for sure, why don't you title it as 'The Ministry And The Zombie World Tear Each Other Apart, Elite Reveals Himself'."

"Yang Jian, has there been any other news recently? Collect some more news, I'll bring it all to the expert."

Ever since Li Nianfan mentioned it, the Heavenly Palace's department that had been responsible for collecting information had been renamed the News Department, and Yang Jian was the leader. With the help of his eyes, as well as some other deities, they were responsible for recording news.

The expert had seemed quite pleased with their recent issues.

Chapter 611

"Slow down, line up all the food, don't mess it up."

As they neared the place, Cultivator Junjuun directed Yang Jian.

Yang Jian smiled and said, "Don't worry, I've already cut off their sentience, they're easy enough to control."

Seeing that, Cultivator Junjun walked up and knocked on the door.

Xiao Bai opened the door.

Cultivator Junjun and the others politely said, "Lord Saint, we're here again. Sorry for disturbing you."

"There's no need to worry, your arrival is a gift, welcome."

Li Nianfan laughed, flashing Nuwa and the others a friendly smile.

However, the next moment, he noticed the long line behind them. His eyes widened, showing a shocked expression.

Most of it was excitement.

He said, "You could have just come empty handed, there was no need for so many delicacies."

'A world of cultivation, there are many strange and valuable beasts. I've sampled countless types, and even eaten dragons and Qilins, but…there are far too many delicacies here!'

'To eat one, and then another…'

'I've constantly been eating.'

Thinking about it, Li Nianfan had a moment of realization.

He no longer stopped at eating up a whole world, he's been eating from even outside the universe. There were naturally many different species. For instance, there might be tens and thousands of different chickens…

That sounded good!

Li Nianfan looked at the wildlife that were queued up in a line, appraising them as hundreds of ways of eating them surfaced in his mind. He felt his anticipation grow.

That pig looked like it had very good meat, especially the tail, it was obvious from a glance that it was good.

Hey, there was also a rock, it looked quite majestic. It would definitely be a good ingredient for a soup.

There were also some animals that looked like they were on fire, and had the outer appearance of a deer. They looked very majestic, and just a glance got the appetite going…

It was great having capable men beside him, it really showed the strength of being in a good relationship with people.

Li Nianfan nodded in satisfaction, smiling as he said, "Not bad, not bad."

Seeing the situation, Cultivator Junjun and the others let out a sigh of relief as they smiled.

The expert's praise was their greatest motivation, and they felt incredibly proud.

Jude Emperor said, "that group of delicacies were causing trouble, and we happened to catch them. It's great that you're pleased with it."

Li Nianfan looked at all of them, and his eyes had a thoughtful look as he said, "Speaking of which, it's been a long time since we all gathered to eat."

He felt like only taking and not giving was impolite.

Cultivator Junjun and the others had captured those animals and brought them for him, what was their purpose?

Was their purpose not his cooking skills?

They probably did not say it because they were shy, but with Li Nianfan's personality, he would definitely need to treat them to a meal.

With that in mind, he suggested, "Emperor, it's rare to have so many delicacies, just my place alone won't be able to finish them. I wonder if everyone would be free to have a meal together?"

A meal?

Cultivator Junjun and the others suddenly trembled, and their faces burned red.

Was a meal with the expert just a meal?

It was a heavenly blessing!

It was something that you would force yourself to have time for! You would even crawl out of your grave for it!

Jade Emperor's voice was trembling a little as he hurriedly said, "We'll be free. I can arrange it immediately, I'm sorry for troubling you, Lord Saint."

"It's nothing much."

Li Nianfan waved it off, smiling as he said, "You're so stressed at work, and your responsibilities are so heavy. You've saved countless beings. My abilities are limited, and I can only treat you to a meal. It's just a small effort."

Looking at the news lately, Li Nianfan saw a lot of things, and his heart made him want to treat them to a meal.

Everyone was touched and proud when they heard that.

'The expert clearly understands our pain, and he also seemed happy with our work. That's why he's rewarding us with this meal!'

Being able to meet the expert really is the greatest blessing!

Cultivator Junjun thought about it and said, "Lord Saint, where should we hold the meal?"

Li Nianfan could not help but raise his eyebrow, thinking about it.

Since it would be a dinner party with most of the Heavenly Palace's immortals in attendance, there would definitely be many people. It would not do to hold it here, it would be too crowded.

The pond where they held the peach feast?

However…they've already eaten there before. The world was so large, Li Nianfan wanted to look at it all, so he did not want to have it at the same place.

After a moment, he said, "I looked at the news and heart that Juling Shen moved mountains, using tree mountains to suppress a raging river and saved the locals from the floods, is that true?"

Jade Emperor hurried and said, "I heard that the Raging River was a dangerous place, but an important water source for the north. It extends to over a thousand lakes, I feel like taking a look."

Cultivator Junjun heard the expert's thoughts and suddenly shuddered, saying, "Lord Saint, what a coincidence, I was just thinking about having dinner there."

Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "It's quite a good place for a dinner, and I had wanted to go look at how Juling Shen was doing."

Li Nianfan said excitedly, "That's great, let's make it so then. I'll prepare the ingredients and head right over."

"Lord Saint, we shall go make our preparations as well."

Cultivator Junjun and the others shouted out their pleasantries before leaving to prepare.

The expert was hosting a dinner party!

The moment the news spread, the whole Heavenly Palace exploded!

"What a great opportunity! The expert is giving us another opportunity!"

"How exciting, how many, how nervous, how anxious…"

"Everyone prepare yourselves well. I expect a good performance during the dinner. Whoever drops the ball will have to make a trip to hell!"

"Hurry up and go invite Chang'e, we'll have them give a good performance, the events must be interesting!"

"Juling Shen, Juling Shen!"

Taibai Jinxing was so busy his head spun, and he was shouting within the crowd.

Juling Shen finally snapped back to reality.

'The expert wants to go to the Raging River. That's where I solved the flood! The expert wants to inspect my work!'

'The expert has his attention on me!'

'Ah, I'm too emotional!'

Taibai Jinxing panted as he said anxiously, "How could you have the time to still be idling around?"

Juling Shen said, "Old man, what is it? I'm too excited."

"It's not the time to get excited!"

Taibai Jinxing's tone was serious as he said, "The emperor asked me to come and tell you to hurry up and take a look at Raging River. Make sure there are no mistakes, and the security has to be perfect!"

Juling Shen's heart jumped, and he hurriedly nodded. "That's right, I have to hurry up and go check it!"

If there were any problems in Raging River, or if anything happened to cause the expert to be unhappy, then he would never be able to wash his sins off!

"Yang Jian, Xiao Chengfeng, Ye Liuyun, brothers, follow me to inspect Raging River, we have to be detailed!"

"Bring along a few more people."

"Clear the location, make sure the place is completely clean!"

…

In the four-point courtyard.

Li Nianfan had already prepared his pots and pans, and various ingredients. He was also bringing quite a few fruits and wines, and prepared to leave.

This time, the whole place was leaving, even Xiao Bai was being brought along.

After all, there was a lot of work to do.

Li Nianfan rode the Deluxe Merit Cloud and headed straight for Raging River.

He happened to notice Jiang Liu who was chopping wood at the foot of the mountain alone. After thinking about it, he brought Jiang Liu along, and the firewood as well.

Jiang Liu was surprised at being shown that kindness, and was incredibly touched.

When they arrived at Raging River, most of the immortals were already there. Everyone immediately looked at Li Nianfan, and let out respectful smiles.

Li Nianfan did not know that, a hundred thousand miles around Raging River had all been guarded by a hundred thousand guards, and there were also a lot of ghosts surveilling the area.

Even the demons around the area were all warned, and were not allowed to wander around!

Each of them was trembling in their caves, and they all guessed that there must be some heavenly figure arriving.

Juling Shen and the others immediately walked forward, bowing as they said, "We greet Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan smiled. "Everyone, it's been a long time."

Chang'e, the seven fairies, Black and White Impermanence, Cow Horse, they were all old friends.

It caused Li Nianfan to feel a sense of warmth.

Everyone exchanged greetings.

Li Nianfan would occasionally look around the surroundings, and would lament mildly. The Heavenly Palace's arrangements were a little extravagant.

Raging River, as the name would suggest, had raging waves all day long. The waterfalls were even more exaggerated than the milky way, and the river flow never seemed to tire. It was incredibly turbulent.

As the waves hit the shore, it was like thousands of horses and soldiers that were constantly marching, causing people to feel the strength and beauty of nature.

The location of the dinner would be by the river. Li Nianfan stood there, and felt the water vapor hit his face, feeling the power of water.

Looking around, he could not see an end to the flowing water, which was extraordinary!

However, at that moment, on the shore bloomed colorful flowers. The flowers were incredibly beautiful, and expanded in the horizons.

Other than that, a luxurious dance stage had also been erected…

There were many little fairies with butterfly wings dancing around the flowers, playing around as they took care of them.

It was obvious that it was the work of the Heavenly Palace.

Immortals were so luxurious.

They had the power to do as they pleased.

Juling Shen walked over, resisting his excitement as he said, "Lord Saint, the three mountains over there were moved by us."

The mountains were not small, each of them were over a thousand feet tall, and their roots were massive. It was enough to be considered a whole region of mountains.

Li Nianfan nodded, smiling. "Not bad, it looks quite professional."

The three mountains not only held back the water, it even gave the place a different kind of scenery, with numerous waterfalls falling from the mountains.

"Thank you for your praise."

Juling Shen suddenly seemed incredibly energetic. His face was full of smiles, and he felt incredibly proud.

He then said, "Lord Saint, the mountain in the middle was originally a little village. It disrupted their lives, and the leader was even an old man, so I helped them move over here."

Li Nianfan had a weird expression on his face.

Why did that story sound so familiar?

He could not help but praise. "Not bad, you killed two birds with one stone. I have to praise you for it, you should drink more wine later."

Juling Shen was ecstatic, and said, full of emotion, "Thank you, Lord Said."

Li Nianfan looked at the time. "Alright, let's start cooking!"

At that moment, another group of people busied themselves along the Raging River.

Li Nianfan, Xiao Bai, and Food God all started to prepare the ingredients. The others then helped with starting the fire, handling the pots, running…𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

They were suddenly bustling with activity, and felt incredibly happy.

Li Nianfan looked at Nanan and Dragin who were right next to him, smiling as he said, "Go pick out what you want to eat, and I'll help you cook them."

"Yay! Brother is too awesome."

They cried in joy, and hurried over to pick out some delicacies.

After a bit, Nanan carried two pig ears that looked like fans. "Big brother, I want the ears, they're crunchy to bite, and taste good!"

Dragin ran over as well, in his hands were the ingredients. "Big brother, I want to eat this cow's tongue, it's soft and nice. Also, this lamb rack smells so good, can I have both?"

He really raised two gluttons, they knew how to eat.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Of course you can."

Blackie also ran over with a rabbit head in his mouth. "Master, master, I want this rabbit head, it's the best thing in the world!"

Daji and Fire Phoenix walked over as well, and were much more composed. "Master, we've never eaten these pangolins before, we wish to try it out."

"There's no rush, slowly, everyone will get something to eat."

Li Nianfan smiled, he was very happy and proud that his cooking could bring everyone happiness.

Among them, Jiang Liu stayed silent because of Li Nianfan's words, and was completely shocked, staring dumbfounded at the 'delicacies' everyone was talking about.

It was not hard to tell from the aura that those delicacies were at least Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal Deities!

Other than that, there were two Heavenly Realm Deities!

So many experts were being used for…a dinner party?

All he could say was, it really is the expert.

During this time, he had also heard that the expert enjoyed eating wild game.

He had thought that Old Dragon bringing South Shadow Guard over had just been a chance encounter, but now he realized that Heavenly Realm demons were just a regular meal for the expert…

'What rights do I have to be part of such a meal?!'

'My eyes have been opened, my whole world has exploded!'

Suddenly, his nose twitched, and he took a deep breath.

Without any warning, he started to salivate, and even started to drool.

Drip drip…

"My god, it's so fragrant! It smells too good!"

Jiang Liu had goosebumps, and every inch of his body was shaking, as if all of them arrived at the same conclusion… He wanted to eat!

How could there be such fragrant dishes in the world?

No matter how firm one's will was, facing that fragrance would destroy anyone's Dao Heart!

'Ah, I can't take it anymore, I'm so hungry, I want to eat!'

Chapter 612

A piece of meat was placed in front of Jiang Liu.

The fragrance immediately shot into his nostrils, giving him goosebumps. He felt incredibly good, and he was ravenous.

The grilled meat had already turned a golden color, and there was a layer of fat around it. It seemed to emit a glowing light, and had the aura of a deity.

If he did not know that it was grilled meat, he would have thought that it was a priceless spiritual treasure!

Jiang Liu forcefully gulped, saying in a daze, "Is…Is this for me?"

"Yes."

Li Nianfan nodded, smiling. "You're already drooling. There is no need to be polite, go ahead and eat."

"Thank, thank you."

Jiang Liu was incredibly touched, and tears fell from his eyes.

'The expert treats me far too well. Not only did he save my life, giving me the Wisdom of the sword, he's even so caring to me. I'll never be able to repay him even in ten thousand lifetimes!'

When Li Nianfan saw Jiang Liu wiping away his tears, he could not help but shake his head and smile.

That young man had such a miserable past. He's so easily touched. It was just a small effort, but it seems to have already formed a bond. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Jiang Liu wiped his eyes, no longer able to control his feelings. He impatiently opened his mouth and bit down on the meat!

"Ah!"

"So…so good!"

Jiang Liu could only feel that he was unable to even breathe thanks to the wave of flavor. The taste of the grilled meat spread around his whole body, filling his mouth, his nose, his throat, his stomach…

There was no way for him to describe a taste as beautiful as that. He felt like he was about to fly, and a happiness he had never felt before enveloped his body.

Content.

Complete and utter content!

What did people live for?

Being able to eat something as delicious as that, his life finally had meaning!

That was truly life, that was truly enjoyment.

Not even kings could obtain it!

However, the moment he swallowed the meat, he was even more shocked.

The spiritual energy in the meat, and the Insights within, both exploded, filling his entire body, rushing straight to his brain. He was suddenly filled with an understanding of Dao that he never had before.

Woosh!

His entire body shook, and he entered the late stage of a Daluo Golden Immortal!

He…had a breakthrough?

A piece of grilled meat. It was not just delicious beyond compare, it even had a magical effect!

Even though he already knew of the expert's strength, the expert had completely changed his world view, causing his heart to tremble, and making him want to prostrate himself in front of the expert.

"Brother, I want it too, I want it too!"

"Gimme, gimme."

When Nanan and Dragin saw Liu Cheng eating the grilled meat, they were naturally tempted as well, and shouted at the expert, a long shiny line forming next to their lips.

"Hahaha, don't rush, it's almost done, eat it slowly."

Li Nianfan laughed as he started to distribute the food.

"Blackie, come, the rabbit head that you like."

"Nanan, this is the pig's ear. The head is not bad as well, try it out."

"Dragin, here you go, the lamb rack has to be eaten while it's hot."

There was enough food to start with, and everyone was happily eating away, their mouths full of oil, and their faces full of enjoyment.

At the same time, they all stopped speaking at the same time, as if it was the time to focus only on eating.

After all, one more word spoken could mean one more piece of meat eaten by someone else…

Everyone had immense appetites, and the fact that it was rare to have such a large meal meant everyone's eyes started to redden as they continued eating.

They were getting anxious.

They wanted to grow another head just so they could eat more.

In the end, they started to fight over the food.

"Damn, Ye Liuyun, how shameless are you? I was wondering why you were yapping about next to me, trying to talk to me, you were actually trying to distract me from eating!"

"Yang Jian, you're too much, you actually grew out three heads and six arms to eat!"

"Juling Shen, don't be too arrogant, if you don't shrink right now, don't fault us for attacking you."

"Are there any pots that haven't been cleaned? Let me lick them!"

…

When Li Nianfan saw the scene, he could not help but smile.

It really was a group of unpretentious, down-to-earth deities.

Twang twang twang!

The melodious sound of a zither could be heard, and rows of fairies fluttered with their ribbons. Their lithe bodies did not seem to weigh anything as they drifted onto the stage with the wind, dancing with the song.

It was an after dinner performance, no matter the fairies on stage or the performance itself, they were both of very high standards. The gentle wind blew across, and there were countless flower petals dancing in the wind, carrying the fragrance of flowers.

A dance stage in front of them naturally needed to be accompanied with some good wine.

Li Nianfan raised his hand, laughing, "Xiao Bai, bring the alcohol!"

Xiao Bai shouted back, "Coming, my beloved master."

He brought a large barrel of spirit over, and some fairies naturally walked forward, pouring the liquor for everyone.

"Wow, Lord Saint even prepared alcohol for us."

"This taste…how fragrant! What a good wine, it's really a good wine!"

"It's too fragrant, the expert's spirit is really frightening."

"Thank you, Lord Saint. Let us all give Lord Saint a toast!"

Li Nianfan raised his cup highly, laughing as he said, "Hahaha, let's all drink together, as long as everyone has a good time."

With the alcohol, they started to get noisier. At the same time, their faces already reddened, obviously getting tipsier.

However, thanks to that, the atmosphere became even livelier.

Li Nianfan enjoyed the happy time, and he felt a surge in his mood. It was rare for his quiet life to have such happy moments.

He could not help but smile, standing up and he walked next to the Raging River.

Looking at the endlessly crashing water, feeling the winds hit his face, and boundless emotion surged forward.

His eyes were narrow as he said, "Shi Tuqin, since you've been learning calligraphy from me for so long, today, I will teach you a poem!"

A poem?

The tipsy crowd was shocked, and all of them looked at Li Nianfan, not daring to make a sound.

"Xiao Bai, bring me a pitcher!"

Li Nianfan reached out, taking the pitcher from Xiao Bai, pouring some into his mouth as he slowly spoke.

"Have you not seen…that the waters of the Yellow River come from upon Heaven, surging into the ocean, never to return again."

"Have you not seen, in the great halls' bright mirrors, they grieve over white hair, at dawn like black threads, by evening becoming snow."

…

Boom!

As the poem was read, everyone's minds seemed to be caught in the explosion. It was like countless currents were surging into their minds, causing them to stop thinking, and submerge themselves into the poem!

They seemed to see time flow backwards, and the world changed!

However majestic an age is, after the passage of time, they will eventually pass away. After endless years, what is left behind will just be a heavy or light stroke of the brush at most, not leaving behind any traces.

A strange rhythm enveloped the place, the river was still rushing, but it was flashing, as if it turned into the river of time.

Within, time seemed to speed up, turning from threads to snow!

The crowd entered a strange realm of thought, and a flash of insight was equal to hundreds or thousands of years!

"Heaven made me, so my abilities must have a purpose. I spent a thousand gold pieces, but they'll come back again."

…

"Since ancient times, sages have all been solitary. Only a drinker can leave his name behind!"

…

"Call the boy and have him take them to be swapped for fine wine, and together, you and I will wipe out the worries of ten thousand ages."

Everyone was fixed on the spot, the blood in their bodies seemed to be boiling, and waves of heat surged into the air, as if they had all been lifted up.

Jiang Liu looked at Li Nianfan's back, and he felt like Li Nianfan seemed to have been merged with the Raging River. There was an indescribable majesty to it, and he mumbled to himself, "The expert wants us to look forward happily, and not be trapped in despair. Hold onto the present, and show off our abilities!"

His power started to flow, and the laws rose like waves, suddenly rising.

He rushed right past the barrier of a Daluo Golden Immortal, entering the Early-Stage Quasi-saint realm. Then, with another push, went right into the Middle-stage!

He had just entered Late-stage Daluo Golden Immortal when they were eating, and now, he managed to break through two realms in a flash. And that…was just the start.

He could feel unlimited potential still remaining in his body!

Cultivator Junjun's eyes slowly brightened as he said, "The expert is telling us that everyone has their own value. He is affirming our place. Even if we're just pawns in the expert's hands, we still need to show our greatest value!"

His heart shook, and he suddenly felt a sense of boldness. The barrier to the Heavenly Realm that he had never dared to face, that he had always felt was a mountain that could not be climbed, was suddenly passed easily by just taking a step forward!

The laws in his entire body started to shake, and his whole being seemed to merge with heaven and earth. He was law itself!

Heavenly Realm, success!

"Since ancient times, sages have all been solitary…"

"And together, you and I will wipe out the worries of ten thousand ages…"

"Mister, how many burdens are you carrying on your shoulders? Let us share some of it with you."

Daji and Fire Phoenix teared up. Looking at Li Nianfan at that moment, they were a bit dazed.

So, Li Nianfan, in his unending years, was still lonely and filled with worries.

Was it because no one was qualified to share his burdens?

He seemed carefree and unburdened, but deep inside, he was probably lonely and bitter.

Was the reason he lived as a commoner because he had difficulties that were hidden, or was he planning something?

No matter what, they…would not disappoint him!

A pure white light surrounded Daji, causing her to become like a fairy in a painting, pure and holy. A fiery red glow enveloped Fire Phoenix, like a fire that could swallow the heavens, arrogant and imperious.

Immensely powerful laws shot up like a hurricane, distorting the surrounding space!

The two of them entered the Heavenly Realm!

All of them, covered in the veil of artistic concepts, were constantly growing in power, everything seemed to go smoothly.

At the same time, in the distant skies, lightning constantly flashed. It seemed to come from a great distance. Somewhere in the Chaos, it seemed like the skies were being surrounded by lightning.

Cultivator Junjun's chest felt hot, and after that, a figure shot out, floating in front of him, flashing in a radiant light.

"That…that is!"

Cultivator Junjun's eyes widened, looking at the distant thunder as a thought shocked his heart.

Soul Master, that's where the Soul Master is!

The expert, with just a poem, transcended great distances and awoke an ancient saint!

"Call the boy and have him take them to be swapped for fine wine, and together, you and I will wipe out the worries of ten thousand ages." Was that the expert's invitation to the Soul Master?

"Gulp, gulp."

After Li Nianfan happily recited the poem, he raised his pitcher and gulped down the liquor.

His closed eyes opened by a crack, stealing a glance at everyone. When he saw that they were all stunned and shocked, he could not help but be happy.

It seemed like his showing off had been successful this time.

They were all people of culture, culture was not limited by mortality.

"I spent a thousand gold pieces, but they'll come back again, and good wine is the same!"

Li Nianfan laughed, enjoying himself immensely. He raised his hand and threw the pitcher into the Raging River.

At that moment, within the river.

Under the frantic current of the river, quite a few water demons gathered. They squeezed themselves to the bottom, and did not even dare to breathe.

They looked at each other, and would occasionally exchange a few words, but they did not dare to make too much noise.

They had naturally received stern warnings beforehand.

The Heavenly Palace had already taken up the area, and there was a big figure arriving. If they did not want to die, they would have to pretend to be dead. It was obvious that the situation was very serious,and they did not dare to provoke anyone.

However, no matter how hard they restrained themselves, they could not control their stomachs.

Their stomachs started to rumble like thunder, and the sound spread throughout the bottom of the river.

They had not been hungry for many years, let alone have their stomachs make that sound.

However, the smell that came from the shore was really fragrant, and it immediately caused them all to be hungry.

They wanted to leave, but they were reluctant to. Even if they could not eat it, just smelling it was a form of happiness as well.

"Ah, what torture, to smell it but be unable to eat it."

"The happiness of bigshots is something we'd never be able to imagine…"

"What kind of big figure is it? Just this food alone is impressive beyond belief. If I could have a bite, I'd be willing to sacrifice ten years of life!'

"Only ten years? You're so stingy, for a mouthful of soup,I'm willing to give up a hundred years!"

"Stop talking, if we perform well enough, we might be able to get some scraps as a reward."

"Keep dreaming. I'm so smart, I'm already eating fish while this smell is still in the air. Ah, it smells so good."

At that moment.

The sound of something falling into the water reached their ears.

They were all taken aback, when they saw that pitcher of wine, their eyes burned as they trembled emotionally.

"Wine…wine, wine?!"

"Wow, so fragrant, there's still quite a bit of wine inside!"

"Damn, this wine is too amazing! Just the smell alone is making my bottleneck loosen."

"A godly wine, this is absolutely a godly wine! Which big shot is so generous. I'm so thankful, I hope he has a good life!"

"Don't fight, everyone give way! Let me have one taste, just one taste!"

"Ah, so good, I'm already drunk. I feel my life is improving drastically…"

At the same time.

On the Ministry's red star.

After recovering for a period of time, Guyu's injuries had already gotten better, but his expression sank even more.

He was filled with rage and killing intent, saying, "That human Elite, even in death, hasn't forgotten to fight the Eldritch!"

The Minister had a look of awe as he said, "That corpse is so strong, it might be related to the Zombie World breathing new life into the corpse."

A Wisdom Elite's realm was far too terrifying, and far too desirable.

"Hmph!"

Guyu glanced at him, and let out a cold snort, immensely unsatisfied with the Minister's thoughts.

He had even been forced to call out the Elite's projection, but they did not accomplish anything!

He hurt just thinking about it!

At that moment, deep in the Chaos, thunder suddenly resounded, splitting apart the pitch black Chaos, and flashing out waves of intense light.

A very strong wave of power surged out, causing ripples in the chaos, like a call being shouted after endless years.

And the power of the Wisdom within caused Guyu's eyes to flash as he anxiously said, "Yet another Wisdom Elite! This time it's resonating with the Chaos. It has to be the Soul Master!"

Chapter 613

Deep in Chaos.

A huge vortex appeared, turning into a deep blackhole, swallowing everything in the surroundings.

A streak of lightning that was capable of annihilating anything surrounded it, colliding with the blackhole. However, it did not cause any ripples, and was immediately swallowed up.

Thousands of miles around the place, Chaos Thunderbolts rained down constantly, causing the whole place to be filled with lightning, illuminating the whole Chaos.

Destructive power radiated everywhere, and it was incredibly horrifying.

The commotion was far too big, causing the entire Chaos to move, attracting a lot of experts.

"Gods, what kind of heaven defying treasure managed to attract so many Chaos Thunderbolts?"

"It's too horrifying, could it have been done by humans? It's too unbelievable."

"What is within that black hole? What needs the protection of so many Chaos Thunderbolts?"

"Chance encounter, a great chance encounter!"

As everyone was revealing looks of shock, a horrifying power was speeding over from a distance, suddenly suppressing everyone present.

Guyu walked in front, his expression was electrifying, suppressing everyone around, summoning a horrifying storm. Everyone averted their gaze from him.

Behind him, the Minister led the Ministry, and a tyrannical surge of power burst forth as well, causing the atmosphere to drop to a freezing point, no one dared to block the way.

Looking at the Chaos Thunderbolts, the Minister exclaimed, "What a terrifying sea of thunder!"

After that, his eyes widened as he said, "No, is that…a banner?!"

The others also realized something was strange, and immediately realized in surprise.

"Look at the center of that blackhole, it looks like a banner is swaying with the wind!"

"It really is a banner. How scary, looking at it is like looking right into Chaos!"

"It feels like an ancient monster, my whole body is trembling."

Guyu narrowed his eyes, glaring at the center of the black hole with a terrifying glint in his eyes.

He suddenly raised his hand without any warning, clawing straight within the crowd!

One person was caught, and could not retaliate at all.

After that, Guyu threw the person right into the middle of the blackhole like he was throwing a piece of garbage!

"Ah! No!"

The person widened his eyes, helplessly floating in the middle of the Chaos Thunderbolts, his entire body trembled, and he was filled with hopelessness.

At that moment, a thunderbolt was suddenly formed in the Chaos. It broke through the sky and headed right at him!

That person summoned up all his power, unleashing all of his treasures to protect himself. He spat out a mouthful of blood, burning up all his reserves to increase his defense to its peak.

Yet, that thunderbolt fell right on him, and in a flash, that person turned to ash, leaving nothing behind.

Everyone collectively gulped, shuddering at the horrifying thunderbolt, and they retreated due to the fear they felt for Guyu.

At that moment, Guyu raised his hand again, grabbing another person.

"No, you can't kill me! I am Biyun Sect's elder, my sect has a Heavenly Realm deity!"

Guyu revealed a disdainful expression before throwing the person in.

After that, he did not stop, and already reached out a third time.

"Mercy, spare me!"

"Ah, no!"

"You demon, you'll meet your retribution!"

"How savage! Brothers, let's all attack him!"

"Ah, I was wrong…"

One by one, they were tossed into the sea of thunder like sandbags by Guyu. Some of them tried to fight back, but were completely suppressed on the spot. The others quickly dispersed, not daring to be in the way.

As they entered the sea of thunder, they used every method they could to survive, but all of them were still turned to ash, without exception.𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Guyu looked at the Chaos Thunderbolts, and his purple hair started to wave, his purplish-green eyes revealing some thought behind them.

"There is no way to avoid the Chaos Thunderbolts, and the power won't be diminished, so it can only be forcibly withstood!"

He had actually been using lives to experiment earlier.

If it was a formation, there would definitely have been a way out. Moving according to special positions would be able to avoid the Chaos Thunderbolts. However, there did not seem to be a way into the sea of thunder.

Furthermore, the sea of thunder seemed inexhaustible. It could not be worn away at all, and would not reduce at all no matter how many people it killed.

The Minister said, "Sir, with the power of this thunder, even a Heavenly Realm Deity wouldn't be able to withstand a few strikes."

Guyu fell silent for a moment, frowning.

I felt like he would be able to withstand the thunderbolts and enter the blackhole if he tried, but…there were no assurances if he entered alone, and he could not play around with his own life.

If he wanted to bring someone inside, it would be much more difficult.

He looked at the Minister, coldly snorting, "You still can't fight?"

The Minister said wryly, "Without the Repose Herb, there's…nothing I can do."

"Useless!"

Guyu berated, staring at the Chaos banner for a long time before he coldly said, "Since this is far too important, it looks like we'll have to use the secret weapon we've hidden within the Chaos!"

Secret weapon?

The Minister was surprised, and followed Guyu silently, running straight into a certain direction within the Chaos.

On the way, Guyu would occasionally stop, as if he was trying to feel something. In the end, he brought the Minister into a little world hidden within the Chaos.

This world was incredibly vast, and was filled with life. It had beautiful mountains and clear waters. It was filled with life, and looked like it should have been a very strong world.

Yet, the spiritual energy within the world was incredibly scarce, the Daos were faint, and the laws were weak. There were incredibly few cultivators.

"This, is this…an Area of the Gods?"

The Minister was suddenly filled with memories from thousands of years ago.

The Area of the Gods was the first world bred out of the Chaos, and ancient records naturally had many records of the place.

Back then, he had followed the Nine Elites and stayed within.

However, after the Nine Elites were lost, the Area of the Gods started to disappear as well. The Minister had thought that it was destroyed in the war, but he never expected that the Eldritch had hidden it here.

Only, it had been such a majestic place back then, how did it end up like this?

At that moment, Guyu suddenly rose up, his entire body was surrounded by a layer of light, and his golden skin seemed to be burning. It was like his entire being had turned into a miniature sun in the sky.

A heavy power was radiating.

"Eldritch Guyu, took the liberty to come here. Due to the drastic change in circumstances, I was forced to awaken you!"

A respectful tone was heard from Guyu, and he bowed.

As he finished speaking, a mysterious rhythm slowly rose, as if responding to Guyu. The originally cloudless sky started to dim, plunging into darkness.

On land, no matter the plants, the animals or even the green mountains and clear waters, they seemed to be losing their vitality as well as…their spirits!

The green plants suddenly withered, and the vibrant flowers disappeared in a flash. The young rapidly turned old…

That was not the end. In the end, everything had turned into dried up corpses, and dispersed into the wind!

That vast world, in front of their eyes, lost everything, finally turning into a vast wasteland within the Chaos.

At the same time, the Minister could feel a tremendous power slowly awakening beneath that wasted planet.

The Minister took a deep breath, stammering, "Si…Sir, is this the Area of the Gods from the past?"

Guyu nodded before shaking his head.

He smiled coldly. "To be precise, it's only a part of the Area of the Gods from back then. The Area of the Gods is far greater than any normal little world, and represents ample nutrition!"

The Area of the Gods managed to breed experts of the human race, so the Eldritch would naturally not allow such a wildcard to exist.

So, they cut apart the Area of the Gods, and placed the Eldritch within, absorbing the nutrients they needed.

That way, not only would it allow the Eldritchs to get stronger, it even put the nail on the coffin for the Chaos. Once the correct time came, they could be awakened at any time, and cause rampant bloodshed within the Chaos!

Suddenly, a massive crack appeared on the star, and it started to rapidly break apart.

Boom!

The whole planet was turned to dust in an instant, drifting away into the chaos.

In the center, a well-built eldritch was floating within. His gaze was intense as he looked at Guyu.

At that moment, Guyu and the others felt like they were almost being ripped apart by that gaze, a strong force pressed forward!

"Did you awaken me?"

The figure did not seem to move, but it already appeared in front of Guyu, and plainly said.

Guyu hurriedly said, "I am Guyu, I greet my Eldritch senior."

The figure spoke, "You caused me to awaken early. Speak up, what is it?"

Guyu said, "The Soul Master's Origin of Life is still not completely eliminated. I felt where the power is, but I have no way to get close. In order to prevent anything bad from happening in the future, I was forced to awaken you, please forgive me."

"Soul Master?"

That figure had a glint in his eyes, even his breath was more frantic as he smiled. "Are you sure?"

Guyu said, "You can follow me there right now."

"Very well, not bad!"

The figure smiled, and his eyes shone in interest. "If you really get me the Soul Master, then I, Guming, will naturally make sure you benefit greatly from it!"

Those words clearly showed his greed for the Soul Master.

Back then, his cultivation was nowhere near his current level, and it was not enough to fight against the Nine Elites as well. However, because of that, the Soul Master's immense strength back then had left a deep impression within him.

As he feared it, he was also fascinated by it.

Even though he was not a human, he was still attracted by the Soul Master's power. He was drunk in beauty, and wanted to subdue a woman like that.

Now, after so many years, the Soul Master only had a sliver of life remaining, and his cultivation had greatly increased. It was an incredible chance!

It really was fate!

"I heard that the human race holds to the concept of chastity. If I manage to subdue the woman at the peak of that race, how would they fight us?! Hahaha."

Incredibly pleased, Gumming started to laugh.

"Senior Gumming, not long ago, we found a Zombie World, and within it was a human Elite's corpse. It was immensely strong.

"Also, within the Chaos, another Area of the Gods has been born!"

Guyu reported the situation respectfully.

Guming smiled arrogantly. "Area of the Gods? That's good stuff, it will end up being our nutrients!"

"However, it seems like the Chaos has changed by quite a bit. Are they still planning on going against us? I'll exterminate them one by one!"

"We'll start with the Soul Master, bring me there!"

At the same time.

In the Area of the Gods.

The dinner party had ended, and everyone's faces still had happy smiles on them as they bid Li Nianfan farewell.

"That's right, Nuwa, please hold on."

Before they left, Li Nianfan sobered up and suddenly remembered something, calling out to Nuwa.

Nuwa hurriedly said, "Does Lord Saint have any requests?"

"I wouldn't dare."

Li Nianfan waved it off before saying, "I recently created a new snack. It tastes quite good, so I planned on giving it out to everyone."

Hearing that there was a new snack, everyone stopped in their tracks. Their hearts pounded as they looked at Li Nianfan, full of anticipation.

Nanan and Dragin ran up to him, excitedly saying, "Brother, what is it, what is it? I want it, I want it!"

"It's some chocolate that I made from the cocoa beans that Food God brought back last time. I can't give it to you, but you're already full, so don't eat it yet."

Li Nianfan said that as he took out the chocolates, giving it to everyone, "It's nothing much, just something to eat for fun."

Hearing Li Nianfan say that it 'was nothing much', everyone knew they were in for a treat.

Even though the chocolate looked completely black, and was just a thin slice that smelled of nothing, no one dared to underestimate its plain looks.

Cultivator Junjun carefully kept it, saying emotionally, "Thank you, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan waved it off with a smile. "Alright, let's disperse. Everyone head home please. Right, remember to tidy up this place, don't pollute the environment."

"Don't worry, Lord Saint, we'll definitely do that."

"Lord Saint, good bye."

Everyone dispersed. Li Nianfan rode his cloud, and went back with Daji, Fire Phoenix and the others.

As for Cultivator Junjun, Nuwa and the others, they regathered, looking at the thunder in the sky with a serious expression.

"The Soul Master wants us to find her, so it's definitely very important. He had to hurry up." 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"That's for sure. The expert was the one who summoned this, so I don't have to say anymore. We can't disappoint the expert."

"With such a big commotion, the Eldritch probably noticed it as well. We can't be careless."

"Hahaha, isn't it perfect? We all gained a lot from this dinner, so it's perfect for us to show off!"

Cultivator Junjun brushed his beard, saying, "Hey, this time, I entered the Heavenly Realm! Don't misunderstand, I'm not gloating, I'm just trying to motivate all of you, please work hard."

Nuwa said, "It's not like you're the only one in the Heavenly Realm?"

Yang Jian and the other's, who were initially in a good mood, immediately felt the impact.

Those two rich folks seemed to be deliberately instigating the others?

Chapter 614

Guming was standing at the edge of the Storm Ocean. He was watching the lightning dancing all around with his darkened eyes. Each flash of lightning lit up his eyes as if they were able to pierced through the darkness in his heart.

"This is definitely the Chaos Flag and the aura belongs to the Soul Master for sure!

"You've gotta hand it to her for still having the ability to incur the protection of the divine thunderbolt with only a small remnant of her soul.

"But no matter, it's still no match for me!" Guming said with a cold smile on his face.

With a wave of his hand, a jade white boat sailboat appeared, glowing with holy light and giving off a sacred aura. It was obviously a high-level treasure.

"Everyone, get on the boat!" Guming ordered, his voice indifferent and arrogant.

Lord Guyu and the rest of the group cautiously board the boat with reverence on their face.

"Lord Guming will be bringing us across the Storm Ocean. Keep both of your feet firmly on the boat. Don't blame us if you fall off and die!" Guyu reminded them. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

Guming did not say anything further. He only waved his hand gently to make the White Jade Boat move forward.

As soon as the White Jade Boat entered the Storm Ocean, they could feel the repelling force from the black hole, which greatly slowed the speed of advancement and greatly prolonged their traveling time. This had the effect of doubling the pressure they were feeling as the danger had greatly increased.

Boom!

A thunderbolt fell from the sky and struck the White Jade Boat.

At this moment, a transparent barrier appeared around the White Jade Boat. Although the glow from the barrier was not strong, it nonetheless gave off the feeling of it being impenetrable. The Chaos Thunderbolt bombarded the barrier but it barely made a ripple of the surface. The White Jade Boat steadily moved on and their worries were replaced by calmness. Emboldened, they started to survey their surroundings.

Suddenly, Guming's brows became knitted white staring off in a particular direction. He could see a group of people walking along and their aura was extraordinary.

"Them again?!" The Left Messenger cried out in a trembling voice while her eyes had become as wide as saucers. 'It's impossible for this to be a coincidence! Why won't they leave us alone?'

The Minister raised one of his eyebrows and asked, "What's the matter? Do you know them?"

"That bald dog over there is the one I've told you about." The Left Messenger swallowed down her fear, trying to suppress it. "This dog is extraordinary and very evil. He's the main reason for all of our failed missions."

"He's that dog?" The Minister's eyes narrowed to slits while staring at Blackie. Though he had never met Blackie before, he had heard many stories about him from the Left Messenger. 'He's the bane of the Ministry's existence. Did he come here to foil our mission again?'

"Why are you all getting your panties in a wad for a mere dog? Shame on you all!" A frowning Guming said.

"My Lord, this dog possesses extraordinary powers and there's someone even more powerful behind him. They have been fighting against us all this while. I suspect his master is one of the Nine Elites! I'm afraid nothing good will come out of them being here," said the Minister.

"The Nine Elites again? They should stay dead!" Guming said in a cold voice. Then he continued while turning his gaze at Blackie. "Let's just see if this dog is as powerful as you've said."

With that, he raised his hand and casually cast out an attack. A terrifying light beam suddenly shot down from the Chaos and cut down to the Storm Ocean — aiming straight for Blackie!

Blackie stood still at where he was with an expression of calm. His coldness was on par with Guming. He slowly raised his paw, pushed the air slightly, and a silent aura spread out to suppress Guming's attack which disappeared as if it never existed.

"Not bad," said Guming. It was obviously a very moderate compliment.

The fact that Blackie could suppress his attack so easily meant that he was no ordinary dog. For a dog to have such a high-level of spiritual cultivation was rare. Guming wondered what kind of species he was.

"Yes. Pity we need to find the Soul Master quickly and don't have the time to exterminate him!" The Minister said with vehemence. The Ministry had suffered so much damage under Blackie's hand and he had lost so many of his powerful servants. It was heartbreaking for him to have only the Left Messenger survive.

"No worries, we can exterminate them after," said Guming without any expressions as if they were discussing an everyday occurrence.

The Left Messenger could not wipe away the trauma in her heart and though she was not sure whether she should say anything, she could not help it in the end. "Do you think they would follow us in?"

"Haha, that's impossible!" Guming said with a shake of his head. "One needs not only to guard against the Chaos Thunderbolt but also withstand the repelling force coming from one's heart to be able to enter here. And the more we go deeper, the stronger the Chaos Thunderbolt will be. They would surely die if they were to enter unprepared. Besides, I'm sure they don't have the same boat as mine!"

"My Lord, please don't be angry. I apologize for the Left Messenger's asking such an ignorant question," said the Minister with a smile meant to appease Guming.

"You must have suffered too many defeats at the paw of this dog to regard him as such. Rest assured he's nothing compared to me," said Guming, returning the Minister's smile.

Blackie withdrew his paw with a frown. "How dare he send out the first attack? And who is he to be acting cool? I can't stand him!" Then he turned to Old Dragon and said, "Why don't you use that sneaky brain of yours to come up with a plan to destroy them?"

"Didn't your mama teach to keep your mouth shut if you have nothing nice to say? My pure soul was forced to become like this by you. As for a plan… there is something…" Old Dragon gave off a loud humph and proceeded to dig around for something in his pockets.

"A lightning rod!" He said as he raised up the lightning rod. "I trust that you know how to use it since you're familiar with it."

"Well done, Old Dragon! You're like a treasure chest that has everything," said Blackie with sparkles in his eyes. The corner of his lips curved up in an evil smile.

Without further ado, Blackie threw one end of the lightning rod at Guming's White Jade Boat and led the group to enter the Storm Ocean. "Follow me, everyone!"

The Ministry people had been observing their actions till now and were confused at what they were doing.

"What are they doing? Do they seriously think we'll pull them along?"

"Maybe they're planning to pull us back. They must be out of ideas."

"Hey look, that dog has entered the Storm Ocean! He looks so ridiculous with that pointy thing on his head."

"Here comes the lightning! He's gonna get struck down!"

They knew Blackie would not die easily from getting hit by lightning but watching him get struck down was enough to make them gleeful with anticipation. Their faces started to break out in wide grins and their eyes became wide with hope.

Under their watchful gaze, the lightning indeed landed on Blackie without a doubt.

However, the electricity was absorbed by the giant metal needle on his head, rushed along the wire, and hit the White Jade Boat.

Boom!

The White Jade Boat, along with the protective barrier, shook violently from the hit.

"What happened? Why were we hit instead?"

"Sh*t! I've never heard of a lightning who can bend!"𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

"How did that dog avoid getting hit!?"

Everybody was shaking with a confused look on their faces.

"Another lightning is coming down!"

"I refuse to believe it will only hit us!"

Boom!

The next Chaos Thunderbolt was thicker than the previous and was similarly aiming for Blackie. However, the same thing happened again. The electricity traveled from the tip of the rod to the ground rod which was on the White Jade Boat.

The White Jade Boat not only had to withstand the usual Chaos Thunderbolt but also the lightning that traveled through the rod, making its damage doubled! The electricity surged up the Ministry's people's body causing them to become numb and the tip of the hair to curl up.

"No sh*t, it hit us again!"

"It must be because of that giant needle on his head. Let's quickly cut this wire!"

"How could it be? What kind of treasure is that?"

"Another lightning is coming! Why are there so many?!"

Everyone looked at the top of Blackie's head and realized the further they were into the Storm Ocean, the more lightning occurred. The lightning seemed to be drawn by the lightning rod for they were all rushing towards it which made sense for the lightning rod also came with the ability to attract lightning.

"Hurry, Left Messenger! Cut that wire!" The Minister ordered in a panic-stricken voice.

"You there! Cut the wire!" The Left Messenger shouted to the person beside her without hesitation while putting some distance between them at the same time.

After acknowledging her order, the person immediately raised up his big knife and cut the wire at the same time as a Chaos Thunderbolt — with the power of three lightning — traveled up the wire and into the knife.

Crackle!

At the sound of the thunder, the person with the knife and the three comrades next to him were turned into air, as if they never existed in this world before. They did not even have the time to gasp out in horror.

Gasp!

The rest of the people on the boat collectively gasped out in horror. Their bodies shook tremulously and their legs turned into jelly. The fright nearly made Left Messenger shit her pants.

'Here I am again brushing up against the grim reaper. Nothing but a fine line separating life and death. That dog is nothing but a curse!' The Left Messenger thought.

Everyone turned to look towards Blackie and found themselves gasping in horror again for countless lightning had gathered above his head! They could not catch a break at all! They looked on with their mouths hanging wide open with their chin nearling hitting the deck.

"Blimey! That's a sh*t load of lightning!"

"We're gonna die! We're gonna die!"

"What should we do?"

The scene before them was enough to make them pee in their pants. They found it hard to imagine what kind of pain would befall them when all the lightning struck them at the same time.

"Everybody, power up your mana! Don't even think of holding it in!" Guming instructed with somber eyes at the crucial moment. "And pray."

Boom!

The lightning rod absorbed all of the lighting and rushed crackingly along the wire and hit the White Jade Boat with a deafening roar.

The entire White Jade Boat became covered under a pure white light as if the Chaos Thunderbolt wanted to cement its power as the most destructive power in the world, with the ability to decimate anything!

The white light disappeared as fast as it appeared. When the dust had settled, it was discovered half of the people on the White Jade Boat had been decimated which freed up the previously tight space.

The surviving members did not fare any better with their tattered clothing, blackened face, and vertical hairstyle as if they had all turned into Super Saiyan. A puff of smoke even came out of their mouth when they opened it!

Half of Guming's purple hair was gone, making him seem a little worse for wear. However, he did not dare to waste any time on the frivolous as Blackie's lightning rod was drawing in the lightning again! He had to get the boat as far away as possible.

Faster! Faster! Get away from here!

In contrast, Blackie and the rest of his group were strolling casually along the Storm Ocean while watching the drama unfolding on the White Jade Boat with glee!

"That would teach you to act cool in front of me!

"The more you act cool the sillier you would look when you get hit by lightning.

"Haha, don't go away so fast. Let's play a little longer. Here comes another lightning!" Blackie said.

Strikes after strikes of lightning pursue the White Jade Boat from behind. By the time they had entered the black hole, all the members below the level of the Heavenly Realm had been eliminated, leaving only six surviving people on board — Guming, Guyu, the Minister, Left Messenger, and two Heavenly Realm servants.

It was not an easy journey. The smell of roasted flesh accompanied their blackened and tingling body, tattered clothing, and vertical hairstyle. The shame of it all nearly drove them mad!

They did not even care that they were finally inside the black hole. They stared fixedly at Blackie and the group with undisguised hatred, waiting to kill them all there and then.

The Minister found it difficult to breathe at the thought of losing all of his men. It had taken him countless years to recruit and train them only to end up killed within a short period of time. He was still reeling from the shock of his powerful men gone so easily.

"Y'all are as good as dead!" He screamed at them with red eyes.

"I'm going to torture you all little by little. You'll surely regret all the things you did to me today," shouted Guming in a sinister voice.

Blackie pointed at them and said, "They're at their wits' end!"

"Foolish dog! Don't you know that even if there were only six of us left, you still don't stand a winning chance?" Guyu laughs coldly after saying that. His aura was overpowering.

Even if the Minister did not join the battle, his group still consisted of five high-level members of the Heavenly Realm after all. Unlike Blackie's group with only four of them — Blackie, Old Dragon, Nuwa and Cultivator Junjun — at the Heavenly Realm level. As for the rest of Blackie's group, their existence could be ignored.

"He's right," Old Dragon said, after assessing both group's combat power.

"Of course I'm right, you piece of sh*t!" Guming said with a sinister smile before coming at them.

Chapter 615

Inside the black hole was pure darkness as if they had entered a dead planet with no life. The ground was made up of a layer of yellow soil with broken walls and nothing else.

In this desolation, a flag pole stood in the mud, with a black flag fluttering in the wind, exuding a wild atmosphere, as if one could feel the traces of the past years, which came from ancient times.

Above this space, the two parties were facing each other with their aura trying to overpower each other.

A fiery red spear emerged with dazzling colorful brilliance in Guming's hand. He sent out waves after waves of attack bringing a burst of power with the ability to destroy heaven and earth. The attacks set off a roar and rushed towards Blackie and the rest of his group.

Blackie's face remained calm. Then, he took a step and a jump forward butt first, aiming straight at Guming.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Blackie's black leather pants emitted a burst of black light which pushed all of Guming's attack back to whence they came from.

"One spear to rule them all!" Guming shouted, his eyes wide with the intent to kill, aiming for Blackie butt. The light at the tip of the spear kept swirling and getting bigger. It looked as if it could pierce through the universe.

A loud hum could be heard when the spear collided into Blackie's butt. The surrounding space trembled and everything collapsed! Guming and Blackie seemed to be frozen in space with neither of them moving. The only thing moving was the constant flickering and changing of the surrounding making it a terrifying sight to behold.

"It's your turn to die now!" Guyu said, turning his gaze to the rest of Blackie's group and rushed toward them with a cold smile. He could not wait to eliminate them.

"I'll handle him!" Old Dragon said, volunteering himself. He headed straight for Guyu and with a flick of his wrist, a shovel appeared in his hand, which he used to shovel Guyu.

Guyu was shrouded in brilliant lights — like a falling meteor falling down — surrounded by Laws and visions around his body. The vision became a lion which gave out a loud roar at Old Dragon.

Old Dragon was much more unpretentious. He looked like an old farmer with his calm face, flying beard, and the shovel in his hand.

The collision of shoven against fist was akin to a comet hitting the earth. Guyu's knuckles were no match to Old Dragon's shovel. The shovel cut through his fist and blood sprayed out. His arms became mangled with the blood and flesh mixing with each other.

Guyu roared with pain and his whole body was shaking. He could feel his Primordial Spirit shaking too as if his Origins of Life had been shoveled away with this one attack. Even his soul felt like it was being torn apart.

Old Dragon gripped his shovel tighter and sent Guyu flying with another whack. This time the force of the attack was so strong that one of Guyu's arm became detached from his body, sending a trail of blood through the air.

Guyu gave off another roar of pain. His face was contorted and his previous cocky expression was nowhere to be seen. The Ministry people could not believe he was so easily defeated by a shovel.

"That shovel must be a powerful Immortal Machine!"

"How is this possible? Lord Guyu was sent flying with a hit."

"And that black leather pants was able to withstand Lord Guming's spear! Incredible! Unbelievable!"

"Their power frightens me!"

Only Left Messenger was unmoved by all the scenes before her for she was used to it. She remembered the spatula used by Food God worked similarly as the shovel used by Old Dragon.

Guyu looked at the shovel in Old Dragon's hand and asked in a thick voice, "What kind of shovel is that?"

Although his arm grew back, the same could not be said for his Origins of Life. It was truly gone for good. Even if it was a little amount, the fact that it was shaved off was enough to send chills up his spine.

To a high-level of the Heavenly Realm, their Origins of Life were akin to their lifespan. Therefore, one must do all that they can to prevent it from getting hacked off. If Old Dragon was to hit him with the shovel again and again, he would surely die in no time.

"Oh this old thing? It's just a simple shovel for digging mud," replied Old Dragon with no expression on his face. Once again, he wasted no time to send out another attack at Guyu with the shovel in his hand.

Guyu needed to be cautious and make sure no parts of his body would come in contact with the shovel. With a flick of his wrist, a dark green broadsword appeared in his hand. The broadsword was surrounded by a blood-thirsty aura. He quickly raised the broadsword against the shovel.

"Don't stand there and just watch! Do your part and kill as many of them as possible!" The Minister ordered in a low voice.

"Charge!"

Guyu and the other two high-level members of the Heavenly Realm looked toward Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group. Although they were confident they would be victorious over them, there was still the element of luck which could overthrow the whole thing.

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa each took a step forwards their opponents while the rest of the group ganged up on the other high-level member of the Heavenly Realm. Although they did not receive any Immortal Machine from the expert, their weapons have been nurtured by his Deluxe Merit, making them more powerful than they normally would be. They took out their weapons at the same time and visions started appearing in the sky.

"Activate Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation!" Yang Jian shouted with a serious expression.

Once one had entered the ranks of the Heavenly Realm, their lives had already surpassed the Chaos. They would not be easily taken out with numbers.

However, though Yang Jian and the rest of them might only be from the ranks of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, they possessed extraordinary experience and their understanding of Dao had far surpassed others on the same level. It would not be an exaggeration to say that their real power, honed through their training, would be no weaker than those from the Heavenly Realm.

"I'll be the main attacker! I love challenging myself because those on the same level as me are too boring!" Xiao Chengfeng said, volunteering himself. His tone was cocky as if he was truly unparalleled in this world.

In his hand was a longsword exuding a mighty aura. He sent out a long beam of light up to the sky which exploded, sending many light attacks like comets, aiming straight for the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm.

This attack was imbued with the true meaning of swordsmanship with enough power to cut through all the Laws, overturn karma, and cut down all enemies!

However, the high-level member of the Heavenly only smiled at the incoming attack. When the light beam was close to him, he slowly raised his finger and touched the tip of it. Then, it was as if time was frozen for the light beams all stopped before disappearing into the thin air.

That would explain the smile on his face for he had been suppressed for long enough. Finally, he could relish the unleashing on his power in a battle. "You all are not a match for me! I can destroy your formation with a punch!"

"Xiao Chengfeng, you're nothing but hot air! You make me laugh with your attack. Let's see how you'll handle the next one!"

A huge phantom of the Juling Shen appeared with a huge ax in his hand. He cut down the ax at where the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was standing. The time-space fabric of the ax's path became torn, leaving a black strip in the air.

"Fools!"

Without waiting to be struck by the ax, the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm gently aimed a slap at the phantom with a cold smile.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A gust of wind howled before condensing itself into a huge phantom palm print. It not only extinguished the phantom of Juling Shen but continued on to break the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation!

Then, with a pull of his wrist, the body of Juling Shen was forcibly pulled out of the formation and suspended in the air, bound by the power.

"Killing you all is as easying as crushing ants!" The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was burning like fire. He started to squeeze his fingers close to activate the Laws to condense itself to a force of suppression around Juling Sheen, causing the space around him to collapse into itself.

The sound of Juling Sheen's bones breaking could be heard while blood gushed out from all his orifices.

"Stop!" The rest of the group cried out at such a scene. Bright stars gleamed out of the formation transforming into countless brilliant attacks which rushed towards the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm.

However, he only had to wave his sleeves and to block all the lights of the stars.

Everyone became panic stricken and sent out their most powerful attacks but alas, they could only watch as Juling Shen's life drained out from him.

"Want to squeeze me to death? Impossible!" Juling Shen said in a hoarse voice. His body had become distorted while making the last resistance.

The mana around him began to tremble. He clenched his teeth and even with the extreme pain he was experiencing, he was still determined to enlarge his body to push away the Laws that were suppressing his body.

Both of his eyes became red and blood gushed out of his mouth. He pushed down on the force suppressing his body and said, "I'm nothing if not a giant!"

"Haha, you just make me want to crush you into a ball more!" The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm mocked. Suddenly, his expression changed when he saw the phantom of Juling Shen slowly appearing in front of him.

"Don't fight if you can't take it anymore! You still have us! Just say the word and I'll come save you!" Xiao Chengfeng said with a smile. His hair was flying, his eyes were electric, and a sharp aura emitted out from his body.

'You are forced to come and not be free.

Three thousand visitors are full of flowers,

Fourteen states froze over,

With one strike of the sword.'

Xiao Chengfeng slowly closed his eyes, and the poem written by the expert appeared in his mind. His mood seemed to have reached its peak at this moment, bringing him endless insights. How could he stay calm after learning that this poem was written for Jiang Liu. He was extremely jealous which spurred him to find Jiang Liu to dig deep into the insights of the poem together.

Sword cultivators fear nothing in this world!

Xiao Chengfeng raised his longsword up and it glinted in the sun! With a slash of his sword the whole world brightened up with the reflection bouncing off the sword. Countless Sword Qi filled the space, cutting through all the aura, and filling it with so much light that it was difficult to open one's eyes.

It was as if one would need to be prepared to be turned into dust just by being there. It took a long while for the bright light to dissipate. The Laws that were suppressing Juling Shen were destroyed and the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm stared at Xiao Chengfeng with eyes wide opened in disbelief. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his mouth and his body began to crack apart. He had been sliced into many pieces.

Xiao Chengfeng was taking big gulps of breath from the exertion of it all but his face was one of happiness at what he just did. "The expert would be proud of me for imbuing the attack with the poem he had written! I've managed to cut down a high-level member of the Heavenly Realm! I've always known I could do it!"

Xiao Chengfeng had always harbored mixed feelings toward the knowledge of the expert giving Jiang Liu Wisdom and poem. He had always viewed his sword as his life and had hoped the expert would give him recognition for his swordsmanship. However, the appearance of Jiang Liu had presented a huge challenge to him.

'Even the sky had to bow down to my swordsmanship for I am the sword that can cut through darkness! Jiang Liu, just you wait! Even though the expert had taken you under your wings, you're still no match for me in a sword fight!' Xiao Chengfeng thought.

Suddenly, the high-level of the Heavenly Realm emitted a glow and his aura started to reconden and converged into a body. He looked at Xiao Chengfeng and said to him in a cold voice, "The difference in our realms meant it is fated that you would never be able to destroy my Origins of Life!"

The sound of the Minister's impatient and blood-thirsty voice came from afar. "Finish them quickly and end this farce now!"

The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm did not say anything further except to send out an attack. "Sundering God," he cried out as he raised both of his hands and a terrifying aura started to surge up.

Suddenly, the sky shook with a loud boom. Spatial cracks began to appear all around, making the entire sky look as if it was riddled with holes. A dark hole started to form in the middle of the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation. The result was akin to a picture of a starry sky being cut in the middle with a knife!

The figures of Yang Jian and others all appeared and they all suffered heavy injuries. They spurted blood out of their mouths before falling to the ground.

Not far away, the black flag was still swaying with the wind.𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm slowly took a few steps forward, looked at everyone with contempt, and said calmly, "It's over."

He sent out another phantom palm print which began a storm that shrouded everyone. The force of the storm was enough to turn them all into dust.

Yang Jian and others gritted their teeth against the force of the storm. They were not afraid to die but inside their hearts, they felt some regret at not being able to stay by the expert's side anymore. They thought back to all the delicious food they were fortunate to taste and felt they could die happily.

The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was about to turn his backs on them to join another battle when his expression suddenly changed.

The ordinary looking Chaos Flag was making some weird noises before sending out a similar storm towards Yang Jian and the others, effectively canceling out their enemies' attack. The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was slightly shocked at the turn of events when he heard a misty voice coming out from the void.

"I have been woken up from my ten-thousand years of slumber by the blood of the Eldritch!"

The voice was ethereal, and there was an indescribable majesty. Even a simple sentence caused chaotic resonance and ripples. Everyone felt this in their hearts at the same time, and their eyes all turned towards one direction.

On the cliff in the distance stood a figure bathed in light as if she was made of light. The figure's face was indistinguishable no matter how hard one looked. Her entry was akin to a protagonist of a story as if the ten-thousand living creatures in the universe would be more than willing to surrender to her.

She was a beautiful woman indeed! She possessed an indescribable demeanor and the same could be said by her unparalleled beauty! A light white dress hugged her graceful figure and she walked on the air with bare feet.

"Stop her! Quickly!" When Guming and Guyu saw the woman, their pupils contracted rapidly. After endless years, their first reaction was still horror. They hurriedly shouted, "Don't let her get the Chaos Flag!"

The high-level member of the Heavenly Realm acted like he had just woken up from a dream. He hurriedly raised his hand, and launched an attack on the figure. These bombardments tore the sky and the earth, smoothed the surrounding mountains, and made the ground collapse.

However, the figure seemed unaffected by it all and continued to move forward one step at a time amidst the scene of destruction.

Chapter 616

"Stay away from me!" The high-level member of the Heavenly finally broke down at the advancing figure. He stopped all his attacks and retreated with fear all over his face. Although this woman did not emit an overpowering aura, she acted like everything was under her control, leaving one no doubt of her power.

She extended her slender fingers and grabbed hold of the flagpole. Suddenly, the whole Chaos became quiet and the Chaos Flag stopped flapping around.

Yang Jian and the rest of them were saved. Looking at the figure in front of them, their lips started to tremble but still they did not utter a word as they did not dare to break the silence nor did they dare to speak to the woman.

A sudden coercive force started to surround the space. Even if only a remnant of her soul was left and had been slumbering for the past ten thousand years, she was still the protagonist of the whole story!

'Who is she?' Everyone wondered to themselves, though they already knew the answer. 'Is she the Soul Master?'

Guming and Guyu were by far the most affected by the coercive aura. They were almost overwhelmed by the pressure and found it difficult to breathe. Their hearts were filled with extreme panic when they thought back to the Soul Master who had so defeated them in the beginning.

"You are all useless! She's nothing but a Remnant Soul! Finish her off quickly!" Guming ordered loudly though he himself was terrified and rooted to his spot.

However, the Soul Master's phantom had already made her first move. She raised up the Chaos Flag in her hands and although the flagpole was definitely heavier than her, the sight of her with the waving flag was a domineering sight to behold.

A terrifying aura exuded from the Chaos Flag and transformed into the black tornado which rushed towards the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm. His face was drained from color and he started to retreat quickly while casting many defensive Laws to suppress the black tornado

But, alas, it was futile! 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

In a flash, the black tornado — filled with destructive intent — bombarded his body, as if a violent wind passed through the border, blowing the sky full of yellow sand, and the body of the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was annihilated!

The phantom of the Soul Master did not say anything throughout the whole unfolding of the situation. She fixed her cold eyes on Guming and started to walk towards him in all her glowing brilliance.

She raised the Chaos Flag again and once again a destructive force started to rush towards Guming. At this time, Guming was still holding the spear tightly and struggling against Blackie's butt. He had no choice but to take back his spear at the interruption.

He turned his spear and out came a real dragon condensed out of Law which rushed towards the black tornado canceling it out.

"Why aren't you fighting me anymore?" Blackie asked sadly. He was not satisfied with how things turned out. "How dare you look down at me? Ultimate Butt Attack"

He held onto his butt with both hands and shot down like a comet on top of Guming.

Bang! Guming's head shrunk into his body with the impact and he found himself buried deeply underground with Blackie sitting on top of him.

The ground began to split open, carrying with it the sound of Gaming's furious roar. He jumped out from the hole and popped his head back out. His face was contorted with fury.

"I'm going to kill you all if that's the last thing I do! Especially you, stupid dog!"

"Eight Corners Attack!" His spear was aimed at Blackie. Suddenly, countless blades began to appear all around Blackie, attacking him. Where the blade passed, the space was cut open like paper, and the place where Blackie seemed to be shattered into countless glass, making Blackie seem fractured. Blood began to fly out from his body.

Blackie stared down the face of destruction with a fierce look in his eyes. He then raised his gaze at Guming. "Dog Paw Cover Sky!"

Boom!

A huge dog's paw suddenly protruded from space. It was so huge that it was like a giant beast and Guming the ant underneath his feet. At the same time, the Soul Master once again waved the Chaos Flag, and the black tornado enveloped Guming, causing his body to crack inch by inch! The dog's paw fell, and Gu Ming's body was suddenly trampled into a puddle of mud!

"Ah—!" Guming screamed in pain. His Origins of Life began to flash brilliantly while his body reconstructed itself. However, before he was able to finish doing so, Blackie had already walked out of the destruction space. The latter opened his mouth and sucked Guming's fractured body into his mouth and swallowed it!

In the void, the brilliance reappeared, and Guming's complexion appeared pale. There was fear in his eyes. The joint forces of Blackie and the Soul Master were too frightening. They had wiped out half of his Origins of Life in such a short period of time. If this went on, he would not be able to escape at all!

Without giving him time to catch his breath, the Soul Master sent out another black tornado, leaving him exhausted. Guming was at his wits end and had no choice but to request backup. He then noticed the Minister who was watching the battle from a distance away. He suddenly became angry and said, "Guyu, isn't he on our side? What's the matter with him? Why isn't he helping us?"

Guyu heard his name and was momentarily distracted, giving Old Dragon a window to attack his butt. The force of the shovel caused his butt to split into many pieces and blood started gushing out. Guyu screamed out in pain while holding his butt, jumping around.

At the same time, he began shouting furiously at the Minister. "What's the matter with you? Don't just stand there and watch! Come and help us!"

"I'm coming. I'm coming." The Minister knew this was a crucial moment for them. He took a deep breath and resignedly brought out the water from the Pond of Spirits and Blood Thirst Spiritual Wood. He felt a pang of regret when thinking of the missing Repose Herbs.

"Let me help you!" Guming said icily. With a wave of his hand, a few drops of his blood floated in front of the Minister. "Use my Origins Blood to suppress the restlessness in your heart!"

Though his Origins Blood was precious, now was not the time to hoard it. If not, it would be over for everyone.

"Thank you, Lord Guming!" The Minister was overjoyed and with one bite of his mouth managed to swallow the water from the Pond of Spirits, the Blood Thirst Spiritual Wood, and Guming's Origins Blood.

After that, he no longer suppressed the power in his body, and a terrifying aura began to rise, which turned into a powerful storm, rushing straight into the sky, forming a huge vortex in the sky. The vortex continues to expand, releasing a terrifying power, causing the space to tear, and even the Chaos Ocean was swallowed up by it!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Outside of the Chaos, this black hole shattered suddenly, like a cave that had been smashed open, revealing its true content.

"So… so scary!" Cultivator Junjun and the others stared wide-eyed, looking at the Minister in horror, feeling the huge difference in their power. Although they were all high-level members of the heavenly realm, they could do nothing but watch the whole thing unfold before their eyes.

"Is this…power of the Wisdom Realm?" The eyes of the Minister showed madness and obsession. He felt the aura of the Wisdom as if he could almost touch it with his hand. An unprecedented powerful feeling enveloped his whole body, making him feel that he could dominate this chaos.

He was only one step away from being Wisdom Elite Being!

"This feeling of invincibility is really wonderful! Ultimate power is mine!" In his body, there were four different auras moving around, making his body bulge up here and there. The four auras belonged to the power of the four Wisdom Elite Being he swallowed man years ago.

The unmatched coercive force condensed into a monstrous storm whirling around and making it difficult for everyone to breathe. They could not help but retreat further.

His body continued to expand at a rate visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, he had grown to over thirty meters tall!

A new arm grew out of his back with every soft popping sound until his giant body sported eight arms in total. His terrifying look was enough to make everyone go silent with terror.

The Minister lowered his head and condescendingly looked at everyone from above. "Ants! Kneel before me and pray for mercy!"

However, just when the tension in the atmosphere had reached its peak, a very abrupt voice sounded.

"You just drank my pee!" Blackie looked at the Minister with contempt. Though his tone was calm, everyone could hear what he said.

The Minister was shocked and angry. "What did you just say?"

Instead of wasting his breath to explain, Blackie decided to prove to him with his actions. He slowly raised his paw, and beckoned to the remaining water from the Pond of Spirits. "Pee, come to me!"

As soon as he said that, the pale yellow part of the Pond of Spirits slowly floated out and flew towards Blackie. The liquid shone with brilliance and gave off a musty smell.

A musty smell that the Minister was very familiar with.

"This, this is impossible!" His brain buzzed, unable to accept this fact. "You are bluffing me! This is the golden holy liquid! The rest of the Pond of Spirits is still yellow!" He hissed.

"Oh, those are other people's urine," said Blackie nonchalantly.

"Ahem, I've also contributed," said Cultivator Junjun, standing a step forward. Then he weakly raised his hand and shouted, "Pee, come to me!"

Immediately, a small amount of yellow liquid flew out from the Pond of Spirits.

Only the wheezing of the Minister could be heard as everyone fell silent.

"Ah—!" His face became distorted and he felt like he was about to explode.

'Did I just drink some pee? And more than one person's pee? I've been defiled! I'm not clean anymore!' The Minister thought to himself.

The juxtaposition of the previous moment and the current moment was obvious. He could feel the eyes of everyone looking at him. He wished a hole appear and swallow him up for this was akin to social suicide.

"I'm going to…" He started to retch before uttering each syllable. "Kill you all!"

The Minister's blood began to boil. He could not stop retching and yet found himself unable to vomit out anything, Those pee had already been absorbed into his body along with the Pond of Spirits.

He started to cry. "I'm going to tear you all into pieces!" He looked crazy with his red eyes and his monstrous aura locked on Blackie while moving his eight arms to grab him at the same time. A great energy fell on Blackie, suppressing from all sides and locking him inside, as if he was nothing but dead meat.

A cold smile appeared on Guming's face. "Finally, some worthwhile action. My blood is not wasted after all."

Guyu smiled slightly. "After swallowing the Elite Beings, he had finally arrived at the edge of the realm of Elite Being after so many years. There is no way for that bald dog to come out of this alive!"

Cultivator Junjun and others' faces were full of concern. They worriedly shouted at Blackie, "Lord Dog!"

Suddenly, a black flag appeared in front of Blackie, and the Soul Master stepped out and rushed towards the Minister with no hesitation. The Chaos Flag started to flap around, kicking up another black tornado of destruction. The vision was one of a dragon.

"Do you seriously think things will end up like before, Soul Master? How dare you think you can defeat me as a Remnant Soul?" The Minister smiled grimly then his expression became cocky. "I am not what I used to be!"

He raised his palm and pushed it out toward the Soul Master. Eight palms flanked from the four directions and came together towards the Soul Master like eight huge mountains, sealing the Soul Master in the center, turning into a cage. There were lights swirling all around, giving off a terrifying aura, and wanting to incinerate the Soul Master.

The Soul Master waved the Chaos Flag and out shot some turbulent flames with momentum. But the flames were unable to break through the cage.

The Minister smiled coldly. "Farewell Soul Master. Today is the day I killed off your last remaining shred of soul!"

"Lackadaisical Dragon!" Blackie shouted, who was busy fighting Guming.

"I know, I know! I'm trying to think of something!" Old Dragon shouted as he pushed away Guyu with his shovel. He started to dig around his pockets before holding up something in his hand.

"Lao Gui's shell!" He hurriedly threw the shell towards the Soul Master. The shell of the tortoise quickly grew bigger during the flight, turning into a huge shield, and shielded the Soul Master from any damages. The Soul Master took this opportunity to quickly retreat from danger.

"Maggots! Stop your futile struggle!" The Minister spoke disdainfully. He put his hands together and the old turtle's shell instantly crushed into dust. The rest of his six arms rushed towards the Soul Master.

There was already a trace of Power of Wisdom in his attack with the ability to suppress the Laws that not any high-level member of the Heavenly Realm could resist.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Chaos shook, the distant starry sky was hit, with many stars turning into meteors, falling into the depths of Chaos! A torrent of pressure shattered the space around the Soul Master, and the phantom became dimmer.

Her face started to tremble slightly in the face of such a crisis. There was a sense of loss in her eyes when she recovered herself as if she had just thought of something.

Seeing the attack coming toward her, she instinctively raised her hand, and an indescribable aura suddenly rose up. This was an almost invincible aura. An aura even the Minister found overwhelming which then became the center of the Chaos.

"What's happening?" The Minister cried out, his eyes as wide as saucers.

"Destroy Everything, Into, Silent!" The Soul Master stuttered, swirling above the sky.

The Minister's six outstretched arms instantly exploded into million little pieces.

"No!" The Minister screamed as he took a step back. The same power which caused his arms to explode was coursing through his veins and incinerating his body. He felt fear like never before for he could not defend himself against this power. This was a Force of God with the power to stir up heaven and earth!

Needless to say, the power was more than enough to take him out. His remaining two arms soon burst apart and the power did not stop until it reached his shoulders.

"I'm still alive?" The fear still remained on his face. Then he started to laugh hysterically as his body grew the parts that exploded. "Die, you mere Remnant Soul!"

The Minister was beyond furious and with a push of his palm unceasingly forced the Soul Master to retreat as the space around them started to crumble. The Soul Master's phantom dimmed even more.

"It's time to end this!" He raised up all of his eight arms above his head and a space swamp appeared with la black hole vortex swirling above. Eight giant phantom arms began to appear out from the middle of the vortex. These complete dark arms, imbued with the power to crush anything, began to descend from the top.

"I'm the greatest at suppressing Immortals and sealing demons!"

Chapter 617

The eight arms resounded loudly with a hum as if eight sky-crushing pillars were really coming down from the sky. An endless coercion created a barrier around the space, making it impossible for anyone to escape. A sense of despair descended upon everyone as they realized their imminent death.

The Minister had already advanced to the late stage of the Wisdom Elite Being and with this attack—that far surpassed the power of the Heavenly Realm—it already displayed the immense power of Wisdom.

The Soul Master waved her hand and the Chaos Flag spread out in the wind, setting off the boundless Law and fluttering toward the sky! The Chaos Flag kept getting bigger until it covered the whole sky. It formed a barrier against those eight arms.

Crash!

When the eight palms came in contact with the flag, it suddenly became deformed. The palms formed prints on the flag while they kept pressing down on it. The horrifying air blast from the collision raged in this space. The force alone overpowered the crowd. Even Blackie felt oppressed.

Juling Shen and the others were even more shocked as they were sent flying. Eventually, they landed on the ground, gushing out blood.

"It's over. We're dead for sure," said Ye Liuyun as he looked at the invincible eight arms in the sky.

"I'm not afraid to die for I have lived a full life!" Xiao Chengfeng wiped the corners of his mouth and lifted the long sword in his hand. "If I didn't meet the expert, I'm afraid I'd still be proud of being in the ranks of an Immortal Realm. Just like an ant in the cup who thought the cup was his whole world. Now, I can even go head to head with a high-level member of the Heavenly Realm! Hahaha, so I welcome death with both my arms wide open!"

"Well said!" said Yang Jing in admiration. He thought about it for a moment and realized that he had nothing to add to that and so he said, "Well said, indeed. I feel the same way!"

"Oh, please! Cut it out with your positive thinking crap. The only thing we should do now to not have any regrets is to finish all the good food on us while there's still time," said Juling Shen. He proceeded to take out a chocolate bar and ate it.

"True that. We still haven't eaten the chocolate given by the expert."

"Give me some, too!"

Immediately, all of them started eating the chocolate.

"Wow, the texture's so smooth!"

"It's so sweet but so good!"

"I can die happy after eating this."

"Hold up! I sense some kind of power.."

"I feel like myself again but without the fatigue!"

Everyone felt that their injuries were starting to recover quickly and their mana was as powerful as a river. This feeling was akin to an old man in his 70's or 80's suddenly becoming 20 years old again—full of energy! 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

The chocolate given by the expert was some good stuff! Unimaginably good stuff!

"It's an elixir, a true elixir!" said Taishang Elder. "Quickly give some to Lord Dog, Old Dragon, and Soul Master!"

Everyone started to throw their chocolate at Blackie and the other two. With a jump, Blackie caught the chocolate in his mouth and suddenly his eyes became shiny again.

"I can feel the power!"

"This is bad!" said the Left Messenger who had been observing the group. Her heart began to sink with the familiar sense of foreboding and her scalp began to tingle when she noticed them sharing the chocolate between them.

'It's happening again! I can't shake this sense of foreboding. Something unexpected would always happen just when we think we're winning. I need to be careful!' she thought as she silently retreated behind her group.

In contrast, Guyu was more relaxed and he looked like he was holding the winning ticket. He had stopped fighting with Old Dragon as he wanted to avoid his shovel. He was content to just watch everything unfold from the sidelines.

Suddenly, he noticed the Left Messenger's retreat and the panic on her face. He walked over to her with a frown on his face and asked, "What's wrong? What are you panicking about? We're winning!"

'As if!' thought the Left Messenger, though she did not dare to say it out loud. She did, however, say, "The situation doesn't look good. I'm afraid there's going to be an unexpected turn of events soon."

Guyu shook his head. "Don't be a coward. You're making a fuss out of nothing."

Meanwhile, Yang Jing presented a piece of chocolate to the Soul Master respectfully. "Lord Soul Master, this might help you."

The Soul Master took the chocolate and ate it without hesitation. Immediately, a powerful surge of aura coursed through her body, forming an overpowering and unassailable vibe. Her phantom figure started to flesh out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes, too, became more alive, making her Remnant Soul seem more spirited with a breath of life.

"What's going on?"

"What did she eat exactly?"

"How is it possible they were able to replenish an Elite Being's Origins?"

"There's no way such a thing could exist in this world. It's all fake, a hallucination!"

The Minister was trembling. His eyes widened in horror and the blue veins on his forehead bulged up. The visions around him transformed into thousands of worlds with enough power to suppress the heavens as the eight arms stirred the wind and clouds.

The strength of the eight giant hands above the sky caused the Chaos to vibrate, forming a storm that howled in all directions. However, he was unable to break through the defense of the Chaos Flag. Instead, he was slowly being pushed back by it!

"This isn't good! Run!" said the Left Messenger when she saw how the situation was turning against them. She started to run without hesitation, not once looking back.

Guyu was taken aback and started chasing after her, wanting to drag her back.

"There's no time to explain! We have to quickly leave this place!" said the Left Messenger in a rushed tone. She wanted to leave as soon as possible.

At the same time, the Soul Master's eyes burst with brilliance. Holding the Chaos Flag with a slight wave, the eight giant hands above the sky instantly collapsed and turned into nothingness.

Then, with a jump, she rushed toward the Minister. Her face was expressionless while her body was bathed in a strong light. She had returned to her former glory as the Laws resounded with the Wisdom around her.

The Minister grabbed his hair in frustration and there was despair in his eyes. He knew he would not come out of this alive. "I'll fight you to the death!" he screamed hysterically.

He balled up his eight hands into a fist and started punching indiscriminately until it felt like the Heavenly Realm was about to split open.

"Divine Destruction Punch!" shouted the Minister.

"Destroy Everything Into Silence!" shouted the Soul Master with a majestic wave of her hand.

"Ah—!" The eight arms of the Minister were once again shattered, along with the body that was being rapidly annihilated. This time, the destruction did not stop at his shoulders for it did not stop until it turned everything to ash—until his Origins of Life were wiped out for good!

"Has the Soul Master been completely revived?!" screamed Guming as his face contorted in horror. He was about to run away when Blackie jumped up. The pants on his body burst with black light, flew off of him, and wrapped itself around Guming's head.

It had the immediate effect of making him blind, dizzy, and unable to know which direction he was running in.

"Leather Pants on Head!" shouted Blackie as he took up a wooden club and started to hit Guming on the head with it.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Each bang was accompanied by Guming's screams as he shook with pain. It was like music to Blackie's ears.

"Let me go! If not, the Eldritch will take revenge on you!" roared Guming, making his last escape attempt.

"Silly bumpkin. The Eldritch will still take their revenge even if I let you go," said Blackie with a cold laugh. The wooden club he was holding became larger. "Take this!"

Meanwhile, the other high-level member of the Heavenly Realm was scared sh*tless. He wanted nothing more in the world than to escape this place. However, that option was not available to him for he was surrounded by his enemies and with a strike from Old Dragon's shovel, he was defeated. His Origins of Life was completely spent.

Yang Jing and the rest of the group were suddenly overcome with joy at the unexpected turnaround. Happiness and excitement surged through their hearts while they did a victory dance.

"You've gotta hand it to the expert for saving us with the chocolate."

"This chocolate's so powerful that even the Soul Master was able to be revived by it."

"It seems like the expert has everything under his control. I bet he predicted things would turn out this way. That's why he gave us the chocolate."

"Everything's connected. His wisdom's truly boundless!"

Meanwhile, Guyu was still trying to drag the Left Messenger back when he heard the commotion behind him. He became rooted to his spot in horror when he saw how easily the Minister was annihilated. His horror was further exacerbated when he felt Guming's weakening aura. In that very instant, he decided to escape with the Left Messenger.

"You're right to escape. It's too dangerous here." Guyu looked at the Left Messenger with burning gratitude in his eyes. "You've saved my life this time. I'll repay you one day."

The Left Messenger did not want to waste her energy on useless chit-chat. All she wanted to do was get out of the place as fast as possible and hide away in a place with no one around. "You're being too kind, Lord Guyu. There's no need to repay me."

With the Minister dead, there was no one in the Ministry with high combat power. The days of the Ministry were truly gone. She felt tired, unbelievably tired. Her losing streak had mellowed her down. She was sure she would not have been able to survive if not for her strong survival instinct, but it did not do her well to dwell in the past now. The world had become too dangerous for her. She needed to find a place to lay low and live out the rest of her life.

"Huh? Why would you say something like that? I've always repaid my debts!" Guyu put his hand together and in a grave tone said, "Don't worry. You haven't even seen what the Eldritch can do. The people in the Chaos would be blown into smithereens once I've recruited enough people. Till then, wait for me to send you a message to join us!" He knew that the Left Messenger's sense of danger would come in handy in the future.

'Recruit? Join them?' thought the Left Messenger as her heart turned into ice. However, her reply was different as she gave a perfunctory answer out loud, "I'll be more than happy to join you then!"

"Hahaha, that's the spirit! Come immediately when you get my message," said Guyu with a roar of laughter.

'Only a fool would be stupid enough to join you!' thought the Left Messenger. She had decided she would not be joining any future battles and wanted nothing more than to live out the rest of her life in a peaceful little place.

Meanwhile, the battle of the century had ended. Blackie and the rest of the group were floating in the Chaos. They were full of energy after having eaten the chocolate. No trace of the battle could be found on them.

"Thank you," said the Soul Master who was surrounded by a divine light.

"You're welcome. We would've been dead if it wasn't for you."

"Yes, we should be the one thanking you."

"Besides, we weren't the ones who made the chocolate. The expert was the one who had everything under control."

A friendly smile broke out on everyone's face as they said their piece.

The Soul Master had an inherent vibe to her that made it natural for others to treat her respectfully. "May I know who this expert is?" she asked.

"He's my Master. He claims to be a mere mortal but his every word comes from Wisdom, and though everything around him possesses extraordinary power, he treats them as normal everyday things," replied Blackie.

"The expert possesses the power to stir up the wind and the clouds, to change the force of nature, and even to destroy the Area of the Gods with only a word or a wave of his hand," added Cultivator Junjun.

"I come from a normal background and was weak, but I became strong through the favors bestowed to me by the expert," said Goddess Nuwa with a nod of her head.

They all stared at Soul Master, wanting to get some answers from her. They had always wondered how the expert came to possess such power. They were hoping the Soul Master would have an explanation for them since she had been alive since the beginning of time. They wanted to understand the expert more so they could serve him better.

The Soul Master was silent for a while. She suddenly shook her head, then nodded her head again.

"I'm not sure. But going by what you all said, it sounds like the expert has already surpassed the realm I was in before."

Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group were not surprised. They had expected this after all.

"Can you make a guess as to the expert's intention?" asked Yang Jing curiously.

"I can try if you can give me more information," replied the Soul Master.

Immediately, everyone started to tell her what they had experienced so far. Although all the stories were already in the past, they still felt shocked and admiration at what had transpired in their lives with the expert.

Once everyone had their say, they all turned to gaze at the Soul Master with much anticipation in their eyes.

Only after a long while did the Soul Master open her mouth to speak. "This all feels very familiar."

The group could not see her features as she was still bathed in strong light but they could sense that she was actually frowning. "His intention is probably to $ #%^&"

Everyone's face broke out in confusion for they were sure the Soul Master had said something. However, it was censored by a strange force.

"This is too huge of a revelation. Forgive me for being unable to tell you all. Anything I say now would be censored by Wisdom," explained the Soul Master. "Anyway, whatever he's doing is going against fate, and can turn the Chaos upside down. It's an eternal situation!"

'Turn the Chaos upside down? An eternal situation? Even Wisdom had to censor it?' wondered the group. Their heart rates sped up with the shock. They found themselves unable to speak or even to remember to breathe!

'We should've noticed earlier how every step of our journey has been set up by the expert, as if we're nothing but pawns in his game of chess!' Even with this thought in their mind, they did not feel scared. On the contrary, they felt even more pumped up, wishing they could do everything in their power to help the expert.

"Lord Soul Master, what can we do to help the expert?" asked Goddess Nuwa respectfully.

The Soul Master scanned the group, looking at them with deep knowledge.𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"You've all been chosen by the expert, so remember to train hard in your spiritual cultivation. And though my memories are still incomplete, I can still sense that the expert has entered a very crucial period in his life. Please, do not wake him up nor let anything bother him. Guard him and keep him in this state."

Chapter 618

Upon finishing her sentences, the Soul Master—still bathed in the strong light—shot across the sky. She still remembered the horror she felt many years ago that forced her to split her soul into many pieces just to ensure her survival. She planned to gather all of the pieces of her Remnant Soul so she could stand at the peak again.

The group watched her leave and was silent for a long while, each lost in their own thoughts. They were contemplating the things the Soul Master had just told them. The information came as a shock to them, causing them to take it seriously. However, it still did not answer the questions in their hearts.

"I knew there must be a reason for the expert to be like that."

"The Soul Master had instructed us not to wake him up nor let anything disturb him in this crucial time of his life."

"Do you think the expert's deep in a special state of enlightenment? And that it's best not to disturb him?"

"No matter what, we should ensure that nobody disturbs him in this state!"

"Hahaha, we're the chosen ones, the linchpins to the whole plan!" Xiao Chengfeng was proud of himself, as if he had found his purpose for being alive. "The expert trusts us so much that he's willing to entrust his life to us!"

A linchpin referred to a person who was indispensable or vital to an organization's success, someone who had been specially chosen by the higher-ups to solve all problems and be at the forefront of all battles. Generally speaking, the linchpin would have to suffer many tribulations and run the risk of falling anytime.

The thought of that did not deter Xiao Chengfeng. Instead, he became very excited, animated, and sparkly-eyed. The rest of the group felt the same way as he did. There were smiles all around.

"That means our very existence is indeed valuable!"

"I won't ever let the expert down!"

"We should train harder so we can serve the experts better as linchpins!"

"Yes, let's work harder everyone!"

Half a month passed by in a blink of an eye. The reputation and influence of the Area of the Gods had grown so much that many powerful forces had been attracted there.

During that time period, something big had happened—a powerful organization who used to shun the world appeared from the Chaos and landed on the Area of the Gods, proclaiming themselves to be the descendants of an Elite Being and possessing their Heritage!

The organization was called Palm Sword Cliff and the followers were all sword cultivators with shocking and unparalleled power. They quickly gained fame throughout the Area of the Gods with their dramatic entrances and domineering way of doing things.

Not long ago, five followers—who humbly proclaimed themselves to be only sword interns but were in fact in possession of immense power—came out of the Palm Sword Cliff, joined forces, and took out a high-level member from the Heavenly Realm.

This news shocked everyone in the Area of the Gods and catapulted Palm Sword Cliff to the pinnacle. After that, there was always a never-ending line of worshippers going up the cliff.

Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Palm Sword Cliff, a crowd of sword cultivators had gathered for a discussion. The tension in the atmosphere was palpable. Their leader was not there because his seat remained empty.

"How's the secret border research going? Did you find out who got it?" asked an Elder who was in charge. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"According to the intel we've received, it was a group of people from the Chaos who went in about a month ago. Apparently, they possessed immense power and came from an extraordinary background," answered a follower with admiration in his eyes. "But this secret border now belongs to the Heavenly Temple."

"The Ministry people were involved as well but they were nearly wiped out by the people from the Heavenly Temple," added another follower in a cautious voice.

"The timeline matches up! It must be the secret border belonging to the Wisdom Elite Being!" The elder's eyes were shining brightly while he continued in a rushed and determined tone, "Technically speaking, we—the Palm Sword Cliff—are the true heir of the Elite Being for he had given us his guidance many years ago. Therefore, only we have the right to inherit his secret border, no one else!"

The secret border was created before the death of the Elite Being and must be imbued with his Heritage. The benefits would be boundless once they obtained it.

"Big Elder, the Heavenly Temple can be easily destroyed once the master's here," said a follower, excited at the thought of an all-out battle.

"The master cannot come out yet. That's why he's ordered me to dig around for information about the secret border. Besides, this matter is so small that we need not concern him." He then shook his head and smiled knowingly. "I have a fragment left by the Elite Being with me and it's already producing a resonance. With this, we can know the approximate location of the secret border's Heritage! Send some men to look for it now!"

At the same time, everybody was enjoying themselves in the four-part architecture. Li Nianfan could be found watching the news early in the morning. He did not deny that it was good entertainment, making his life a little less boring and a little more fun.

There was news about the settlement of foreign sects, the throwing of banquets, and the struggle between sects, all with moving pictures accompanying them. It was like an Immortal version of Tik Tok which of course, made the content very interesting.

"Wow, this Celestial List is interesting. It provides a record of all the sect's members who have achieved the ranks of the Heavenly Realm.

"The Area of the Gods has so many sects now! It surely has gotten larger.

"And this Saint List records all the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal's names. Apparently, they all possess the ability to overturn the Laws themselves and are on their way to reach the ranks of the Heavenly Realm. Interesting! You can tell how powerful they are. It makes me all pumped up!

"I never knew you could kill people from different ranks.

"I'm so jealous! If only I'm a true transmigrator, I could at least be listed in the Saint List and shock everyone with my power.

"My life's a waste. Sign."

'Oh well, I can always live vicariously through them by watching the news.'

Li Nianfan's current mentality was similar to that of his previous life. Although he was not a successful person, it did not affect him one bit for he could always join in on the fun by giving his opinion or analysis about the whole thing.

At the same time, two figures were heading towards the Fallen Immortal Mountain from a distance away. They were wearing brown training uniforms and their sword-like eyebrows gave them an innate sharp aura. They were shooting brilliantly like a rainbow across the air with their flying sword underneath their feet.

Their speed was not fast and they looked as if they were looking for something, looking around on the ground from time to time.

'Big Elder said it should be around here, but we've been searching for three days without anything to show for. How deep is it hidden?' they wondered.

Chop! Chop! Chop!

Suddenly, they heard the sound of wood chopping which immediately attracted their attention. They both scoffed at the same time when they discovered it was only a simple woodcutter. However, their pupils contracted rapidly and they nearly fell from their flying swords when they saw the sword the woodcutter was holding. In an instant, they landed where the woodcutter was. Their faces were not friendly at all.

"Hey, you there. Who are you?" asked one of them in a low voice.

Jiang Liu took one glance at them and continued to chop the wood. "I'm just an ordinary woodcutter." He was in a hurry to deliver today's firewood to the expert.

"Show us the longsword you have in your hand!" ordered the other man sternly.

Chop! Chop! Chop!

Jiang Liu ignored them and continued on his task.

"You're courting death!" Both the two sword cultivators emitted a murderous aura at the same time and one of them went at Jiang Liu with a longsword in his hand.

A blood-red mist had gathered around the sword's slash with enough power to cut through a mountain. Jiang Liu continued to ignore them and strike his sword against the tree. The shock wave from that strike canceled out the slash attack.

"I have no intention to kill any of you. Leave, now!" said Jiang Liu calmly.

The two followers smiled coldly at their realization.

"So, you're a monk. Did you really think you could escape detection by hiding out here?

"I'll get straight to the point with you. The sword you're holding contains a Wisdom Elite Being's Heritage. It doesn't belong to you. Hand it over if you don't wish to die.

"We're the followers of the Palm Sword Cliff. We can make you our sword servant if you cooperate with us!"

Jiang Liu stopped what he was doing. "You know about this sword?"

"The real owner of this sword was the teacher of the Palm Sword Clif, so it naturally belongs to us!" said the follower arrogantly. "You're just returning what rightfully belongs to us."

Jiang Liu knitted his brow together. "The Elite Being didn't mention any rightful heir when he gave me this sword. Besides, the fact that this sword was given to me means he approves of me! I don't believe the Elite Being would leave his Heritage to a bunch of people who not only treat others with no respect but would also go as far as using force to get what they want."

Jiang Liu was not a fool. He would not easily hand over an Elite Being's Heritage without any proof. Besides, even if what they had said was true, so what? This sword was given to him by the expert and he did not want to disappoint him. He would not hand over this sword no matter what!

"It never ends well for people who are greedy." The follower's eyes became icy as he gave the last ultimatum. "Kneel before me and beg for my forgiveness. I might consider leaving your corpse intact."

"Don't waste your breath on him. How dare he insult the Palm Sword Cliff! He must die!" said the other follower, his sword already unsheathed. The aura emitting from his sword transformed into a drizzle that aimed straight at Jiang Liu.

The glint of the sword was dazzling and flew in all directions. Both of them were at the early stage of being Quasi-Saints, but due to their immense sword combat power, they were more like mid-stage Quasi-Saints.

However, they were still no match for Jiang Liu.

"Flashy but useless," said Jiang Liu with a shake of his head. His expression remained impassive when he pointed his finger.

In an instant, it was as if the king of all swords had possessed him and he had come upon the ability to command all the swords in the world. The attacks sent out from the followers stopped mid-air before turning around and aiming back at them with their powers greatly increased.

"How's this possible?" cried the two followers. Their eyes were wide open with shock. They activated their defense skill, but alas, it was no use against the incoming attack.

Slash! Slash! Slash!

The slash attack left a thousand cuts all over their bodies. They fell to the ground with blood spraying out from every wound on their bodies.

"How did the two of you know about this place anyway?" asked Jiang Liu with a stern expression on his face. It was important for him to know the answer for it caused him great worry to realize the expert could be disturbed by their presence. He would do anything to make sure that would not happen under his watch.

Not long ago, he had been notified by the people in the Heavenly Temple to not cause disturbance or let anyone cause disturbance to the expert. He would not be able to forgive himself if the expert was frequently disturbed by visitors to the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

"We're the followers of the Palm Sword Cliff. It'll be game over for you if you dare kill us!"

"Wrong answer." Jiang Liu shook his head and gave a cutting look to the follower. In an instant, a red gash appeared on his neck, completely destroying his Primordial Spirit.

"Your turn to answer my question!" said Jiang Liu to the remaining followers. His tone was as cold as the arctic wind.

The follower was quaking in his boots and was scared. He felt as if there were 1,000 swords pinning him down. "The Elite Being left us a piece of swordsmanship fragment which can detect the Heritage's location. That's how we were able to come across this place."

"Thank you for your answer," said Jiang Liu. As soon as he had said that, the follower's eyes widened as a similar red gash appeared on his neck.

Jiang Liu knitted his brows together and became lost in thought. If it was as the Palm Sword Cliff followers said, then he should not stay there any longer because his very presence would attract more troubles.

"I'm their target, which means wherever I go, they'll follow. Therefore, I should get as far away from here as possible to prevent them from disturbing the expert," concluded Jiang Liu. He was clear about what he had to do. He lifted the chopped firewood onto his back, once again taking up the role of a simple woodcutter, and started his climb up the mountain. He would first bid the expert farewell and come back again when this problem had been taken care of.

It did not take him long to arrive at the entrance of the four-part architecture. "Lord Saint, I'm here to deliver the freshly chopped firewood!"

"Is that you, Jiang Liu? I'm coming," said Li Niangfan from inside.

After a while, the door was opened. Jiang Liu put down the firewood he was carrying on his back and passed them to Li Nianfan. "Good morning, Lord Saint."

"Thank you for all your hard work," said Li Nianfan with a smile. In his mind, he thought that Jiang Liu was a very honest kid who practiced gratitude well as Jiang Liu stayed true to his promise of delivering firewood to Li Nianfan every day without a word of complaint. "Look at these neatly chopped wood. You've improved so much, Jiang Liu. I can tell you've really put your heart into this."

"You're being too kind, Lord Saint. I've only touched the tip of the iceberg." Jiang Liu was secretly pleased with the expert's praise.

"There's no need to be humble," said Li Nianfan with a smile. "You've come just in time for breakfast. Would you like to join us?"

Chapter 619

"May I?" asked a happily-surprised Jiang Liu.

"Why not? Don't be a stranger. Come in, come," answered Li Nianfan with a roar of laughter.

"Yes, my beloved Master. Pardon me for intruding, Lord Saint." Jiang Liu entered the four-part architecture cautiously. His heart was beating wildly but he tried to keep his composure.

Even though he had been staying at the foot of the mountain for a long time, this was his first time being a guest in the expert's home. He was greeted by a thick and intoxicating Chaos Spiritual Qi as soon as he walked in. He felt his life being transformed with just a single breath and that his value skyrocketed just by being there.

He sat down on the seat assigned to him and started to survey his new surroundings which immediately gave him a new understanding of the term 'bigshot'.

'So, this is what a bigshot's residence looks like. I've been limited by my imagination. Everything seems so ordinary, but there are unimaginable mysteries hidden. Even the weeds growing out of the corner of the walls are Chaos Spiritual Root imbued with exceptional Spiritual Qi.``

Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!

In the corner of the courtyard, a hen clucked and a round egg rolled out slowly from its butt. The hen turned around when it felt Jiang Liu's hot gaze on it. The moment Jiang Liu made eye contact with the hen, his brain went blank with a thud, and the mana of his whole body began to surge uncontrollably. The hairs on his whole body stood up as if he had seen a Chaos Beast and his survival instincts kicked in.

'That he's a Chaos Divine Phoenix!'

Jiang Liu's heart throbbed and he hurriedly rearranged his expression into a friendly smile directed at the chicken. The North Shadow Guard from the Ministry was also a Chaos Beast and he had left a deep impression on Jiang Liu. The North Shadow Guard and the hen were all from Phoenix bloodlines, but the blood of the North Shadow Guard was actually no better than this group of hens.

The expert was too powerful! Jiang Liu turned his gaze on the boiled eggs on the dining table and suddenly gasped when realization dawned on him. Such divine birds. Yet, they had been relegated to the role of laying breakfast eggs for the expert to consume. This was beyond madness!

It could only be said that there were many hidden treasures in the expert's residence.

"Brother Jiang Liu, I hope you don't mind having such a simple breakfast," said Li Nianfan.

"Not at all, not at all," he said while coughing. 'I'd never have the chance to eat anything on this table if it wasn't for the expert and he has the nerve to say it's only a simple breakfast? If this is simple then the rest of the world must be eating sh*t.'

"By the way, do you want cow milk or soy milk?" asked Li Nianfan.

It was difficult for Jiang Liu to choose and he was momentarily stunned.

"I'd recommend soy milk. It's ground by hand, by Brother Li," advised Dragin.

"Okay, I'll have the soy milk then," said Jiang Liu.

Li Nianfan nodded and said, "Coming right up!"

The breakfast was really simple. Everyone had a bowl of soy milk, a steamed bun, and an egg. They all tasted very delicious and a wave of contentment blanketed them after they had finished their breakfast.

Especially for Jiang Liu who had received the Elite Being Heritage. During this time, he had a lot of experience in chopping wood and his foundation was already extremely solid. The breakfast spread was imbued with a massive amount of aura and with each bite, he could feel his mana skyrocket until he advanced an equivalent of 100 years of hard cultivation.

As he drank the last sip of soy milk, the mana in his body could no longer be suppressed. It began to swell until finally, it became restless. Immediately afterward, his heart grew warm, and so did his whole body. A feeling of sufficient strength emerged. It was like the floodgate had been opened!

In one fell swoop, he had entered the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal! Feeling his new realm, Jiang Liu's brain began to buzz and it all felt so surreal to him.

When he first met the expert, he was only in the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal. He was saved by the expert and it was also he who gave him the Heritage. After a while, he brazenly joined the expert for dinner and broke through to the mid-stage of a Quasi-Saint. After some more time, he broke through to the late Quasi-Saint.

Now a simple breakfast has pushed him into the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. No one could even dream it possible. The absurdity of it all was out of this world. Previously, if anyone were to tell him he could break through so many realms in such a short time, he would have definitely thought that person to be crazy and lacking common sense.

But the bigshot had shown us through experience that nothing was impossible in this world.

Under this circumstance, it became more difficult for him to tell Li Nianfan what he had planned to say. He wondered whether the expert would be angry if he told him he would not be able to chop and deliver firewood to him for quite some time.

"Brother Jiang Liu, are you okay?" asked a concerned Li Nianfan when he noticed Jiang Liu's expression. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

Jiang Liu hesitated and let out a long sigh before speaking. "Lord Saint, I have some matters to attend to so I won't be able to deliver firewood to you for quite some time."

"Is that all? I thought it'd be something more serious than this. Don't worry about the whole firewood thing," said Li Nianfan with a grin. "It's important to attend to your own personal matters. There's no need to beat yourself up over it."

"Thank you for your understanding, Lord Saint," said Jiang Liu gratefully.

"Hahaha, you're being too formal." Li Nianfan kept laughing but then stopped to ask with curiosity, "Do you want to tell me what this is all about?"

"Yes," answered Jiang Liu, not planning to hide anything from the expert. "Someone tried to snatch the sword from me after they found out about the Heritage, so I need some time to solve this problem once and for all."

"No way," said Li Nianfan. He was very familiar with this kind of trope. After all, it was a simple 'kill the person to steal his treasure' cliche. It was natural for others to be consumed by greed once they had discovered a Heritage treasure and Jiang Liu was an easy target as his spiritual cultivation was not high.

However, to covet this kind of Heritage meant that the other party's powers were not that high either. Li Nianfan became calmer at the thought of that. If Jiang Liu could not handle them then there would be others from the Heavenly Palace who could.

He decided to not be involved in this matter. After all, he was not Jiang Liu's mother and did not want to waste his time on this kind of matter. Not to mention, the situation did not seem serious so there was no need to play the hero.

It was only natural for one to encounter many obstacles on the path of cultivating one's Spiritual Qi. What happened next would be heavily dependent on Jiang Liu's training and luck. It would be another matter if he really could not handle it himself and asked for the expert's help.

All these thoughts occurred in Li Nianfan's mind in a split second. "These people should be punished for trying to snatch away other people's treasures! Brother Jiang Liu, this matter shouldn't be ignored. In fact, I've always wanted to tell you that the sword can be used to kill people, too!"

Li Nianfan's words sent a shockwave through Jiang Liu's entire body. His mind suddenly became clear and even his aura became sharper. Previously, Li Nianfan had given him the role of a woodcutter. He took this mission to heart, which caused his sword to lack a certain sense of sharpness. However, with a simple reminder from the expert, his aura had been transformed!

'I have a sword and I've been cutting firewood in the forest for a long time. One day, my sharp edge was revealed and I was able to pierce through the universe! What a transformation!' thought Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu's heart was surging and his blood was hot with excitement. He wished he could worship Li Nianfan there and then.

A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

'Yes, the expert must've noticed that my swordsmanship isn't perfect yet and had used this opportunity to sharpen me! Swords are meant for killing! The expert's asking me to kill people! The expert's using this incident to test me, to see if I can complete my transformation and solve the problem. I mustn't let him down!'

Li Nianfan smiled enigmatically when he noticed the sharp glint in Jiang Liu's eyes. It seemed like his pep talk for Jiang Liu had worked! This was the gift of gab. In many situations, one did not have to do much but just speak beautifully to get the respect of the other party.

"You have nothing to fear as long as you do things with a clear conscience. You can always come back and ask for my help if you really can't solve it yourself. I'm confident any problem can be easily solved with my network of people!" said Li Nianfan in a soothing voice.

'This means I have the expert's backing and I can do whatever I want. He's so good to me!' thought Jiang Liu. Then, he opened his mouth to thank him. He was so touched by the expert's gesture that he stood up agitatedly. "But please don't worry about me. I'm sure I can handle this myself and come back to chop wood for you again."

"Okay, just be careful," said Li Nianfan with a smile while waving his hand.

The interaction between them had deepened their bond with each other. Li Nianfan was hoping Jiang Liu would one day be a bigshot himself so he could cash in on his protection.

Jiang Liu was all pumped up after Li Nianfan's pep talk. He bid farewell to him and rushed down to the foot of the mountain to sharpen his sword.

The next day, at a distance a few hundred thousand miles away from the Fallen Immortal Mountain, stood a plain named Green Peak Plain.

Green Peak Plain's original terrain was flat, with abundant Spiritual Qi and a lot of elixirs distributed throughout. It was regarded as a treasured land of feng shui, so many families and sects had settled down there.

The Zheng Family was originally from the Prehistoric native land. Although their influence was not small, it was only relative to the Prehistoric Immortal World at that time. However, with the benefits of the Area of the Gods, the strength of the Zheng Family had naturally skyrocketed. Old Zheng, the oldest member in the family, transformed from the original Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivation base into a Daluo Golden Immortal in one night!

Now, coupled with the perfect cultivating conditions and an opportunity, Old Zheng had broken through to the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. This transformation directly enabled the Zheng Family to enter the ranks of the great families in the Area of the Gods.

This was a very happy event, so a banquet was specially set up to invite guests from all over the world to come to Zheng's house as a guest. Of course, it was also to show off their strength.

In the past, he was just a Quasi-Saint and he was not qualified to even be acquainted with a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. Now that he was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, he hoped to know more people from the same level to advance to the next rank.

One could join the banquet without any invitation as long as one was a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. The Zheng Family did not dare to be negligent in this matter.

On the day of the banquet, a young man with a black longsword was seen entering the Zheng's Family home. His face was calm and he had his aura under control. He only had to release a bit of his aura and was immediately taken to the VIP table by the servants who also served him all the best wine and dishes.

All the guests' eyes popped out with surprise when they saw the young man being led to the VIP table for the seats there were specially reserved for those in the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. It was rare for a man as young as him to reach the realm and even rarer for them to not hear of him before.

Everybody started to wonder whether the young man had come out from the Chaos and speculated if that was how he had kept his power hidden for so long.

The young man they were wondering about was no other than Jiang Liu. He had decided to keep a high profile to attract the attention of Palm Sword Cliff's followers. He planned to journey through the world, make new acquaintances with as many powerful people as possible, and kill every Palm Sword Cliff's follower he came across. A simple and straightforward plan.

Therefore, he had decided to turn up here after learning that there was going to be a banquet. Jiang Liu sat at a table drinking and eating by himself.

There was still a steady stream of guests coming into the Zheng Family's house and some of them were well-known. The servants would announce their names loudly to make both the guests and hosts puff up with pride.

"Wei Changhong, owner of Divine Sword Villa, is here!"

"Azure Python, Demon King of the Ice Heart Lake, is here!"

"Clear Spirit Hermit, the master of Clear Wind Cave, is here!"

Each announcement was greeted with gasps from the guests.

"All the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals have come. The Zheng Family has truly become a first-rate clan. I'm so jealous."

"Yes, the networks have certainly become more powerful, not to mention their own strength."

"Even in the Area of the Gods, it's extremely difficult to reach the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. I heard rumors that the reason Old Zheng was able to break through was due to a great fortune he picked up."

Everyone was shocked and started to get lost in their own thoughts. 'A great fortune he picked up? Could it be…?'

There were countless legends circulating in the Area of the Gods, one of which had become the most widespread and mysterious, causing a great sensation. From time to time, a great fortune capable of causing monstrous transformations could be found in random places in the Area of the Gods.

According to the legend, someone picked up a half-eaten object that was round in shape, and after eating it, he instantly broke through his realm!

There was another legend of a man who was walking along the road when he felt something dripping onto his head. When he looked up, he discovered it was unknown divine milk. After drinking said milk, the man became a genius.

There were even demons who occasionally saw broken eggshells in the woods. Later on, they found their own bloodlines evolving and going against fate after eating the extraordinary eggshells.

The great fortunes left no trace and there was no pattern to be detected. They could appear in any shape, in any place, at any time. In the end, everyone attributed it to the magic of the Area of the Gods, and those who had gained the good fortunes were deemed the luckiest people in the Area of the Gods.

"How lucky! It's no wonder he was able to reach the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. Anyone could've done that if they came to possess great fortune."

"Sigh, I wish I was as lucky as him. When will it be my turn?"

"What's the point of training for thousands of years when good fortune will do?"

Suddenly, the Zheng Family's servant announced in a shaky voice. It was obvious his mood was very unstable.

"The Palm Sword Cliff's followers are here!"

Chapter 620

"What? Palm Sword Cliff? I didn't hear it wrong, right?"

"Wow, even the Palm Sword Cliff followers came! When did the Zheng Family become so influential?"

"This is awesome! So awesome!"

"Old Zheng must've caught the Palm Sword Cliff's attention. They're gonna be rich!"

The Palm Sword Cliff followers caused an uproar with their arrival. All the guests were shocked and stood up involuntarily, looking respectfully toward the directions of the main door.

There were three people. They were all wearing Palm Sword Cliff uniforms and carrying ]longswords on their backs. They swaggered in proudly. Though their spiritual cultivation was only in the realm of Quasi-Saint, all the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals present did not dare to cause any offense to them, so they all painted smiles on their faces. After all, their master was someone they all hoped to become one day.

The arrival of the Palm Sword Cliff followers naturally heightened the atmosphere to the highest level. They were ushered to sit at the super VIP table. The rest of the guests stood up anxiously and made a beeline to make their greetings. All, except one person, who firmly stayed in his seat—observing, drinking, and eating—not making a move.

That person was none other than Jiang Liu.

The previous encounter with the other followers of Palm Sword Cliff had left a bad taste in Jiang Liu's mouth but even if they were on good terms, he would not ingratiate himself to them. He had the backing of Li Nianfan, of course, who was so much more powerful than the Palm Sword Cliff could ever be,

'I'm the expert's personal woodcutter,' he reminded himself.

The three Palm Cliff Sword's followers were used to being admired by others. They sat unself-conciously on the super VIP seats.

"This is weird. Big Elder said the signal came from somewhere near here and yet, we've been searching for the whole day with nothing to show for."

"Let's take our time. I'm sure we'll find that person soon enough."

"We should take a rest since we're already here. Who knows, we might find a clue here."

They were discussing amongst themselves in low and arrogant voices.

"But check out that guy! How dare he not greet us after knowing we're from Palm Sword Cliff!"

"These kinds of people won't be alive for long. Judging by his aura, he's a sword cultivator, too."

"Huh? There's something off about his sword."

The rest of the guests' attention was focused on the Palm Sword Cliff. They were trying to figure out what was the relationship between them and the Zheng family.

"Who's that guy? He's either stupid or brave for not getting up to greet the Palm Sword Cliff men."

"That's how it is when one is young. He doesn't even know he has offended them. I'm worried for his future."

"Look! The Palm Sword Cliff followers are walking over to him. He's going to be in big trouble!"

Everyone held their breath, waiting for what would happen next.

The leader amongst the three was a round-faced monk with a hooked nose. With a smile on his face and with golden light in his eyes, he asked, "Brother, your sword looks awesome. Can I take a closer look at it?"

Jiang Liu took one small sip of the alcohol and gently said, "Leave!"

With just one word, the atmosphere instantly dropped below freezing point, as if the air itself had become solidified. Those who were observing the interaction thought that Jiang Liu must be crazy to behave in such a manner.

The round-faced monk sneered and there was lightning in his eyes. "Brother, this sword looks like one of Palm Sword Cliff's belongings. Why don't you hand it over so we can confirm it? I suggest you do what I say before the Eighth Sword Intern comes here as he's not as easy-going as we are."

"What? The Eighth Sword Intern's coming, too?"

"That monk's so fierce, No wonder he doesn't give two hoots about the Palm Sword Cliff followers. A fight might even break out among them!"

"Did he really steal the sword from them? He's dead for sure!"

Everyone was shocked at what they had heard and instantly became filled with fear.

Recently, Palm Sword Cliff had become very popular and the ten Great Sword Interns had become celebrities of sorts in the Area of the Gods. The fact that five of the sword interns had joined forces together to take out a high-level member from the Heavenly Realm who was way beyond their ranks was enough to go down in history as the most shocking battle of all time.

There was an insurmountable gulf between Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm and Heavenly Realm. The Origins of Life of the Heavenly Realm theoretically could not be obliterated by a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. However, the ten Great Sword Interns had set a precedent, which was a miracle.

Although it was a joint effort, there was no doubt that any single one of them was definitely on par with the strongest Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. An ordinary Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal would not be able to hold a candle to them at all.

So, it was natural for them to become shocked when they found out the Eighth Sword Intern was coming as well.

Jiang Liu did not even look at them when he said indifferently, "Since you aren't qualified to talk to me, let's talk about it when the Eighth Sword Intern comes. Leave me alone for now!"

Suddenly, an old man rushed in from outside with a mixed expression as he was both excited and worried at the same time. He was the banquet's host, the patriarch of the Zheng Family—Zheng Yunhe.

He became excited at the news of the Palm Sword Cliff followers' arrival but became worried when he heard a fight was about to break out.

"Greetings, followers of Palm Sword Cliff, and greetings, to this brother as well. I'm Zheng Yunhe," said Zheng Yunhe while bowing deeply at the same time. He then hurriedly said to Jiang Liu, "Brother, they're from the Palm Sword Cliff and they're capable of killing a high-level member of the Heavenly Realm. Why don't you do what they say and show them your sword? I'm sure this is all a misunderstanding."

"Not another word from you or else. Don't blame me for striking first!" said Jiang Liu.

"I'm certain the sword you're holding belongs to the Palm Sword Cliff! This is your last chance to hand it over, kneel, and beg for mercy. I might spare you!" said the arrogant round-faced follower coldly.

Jiang Liu silently raised his hand and made a gentle pushing motion.

Boom!

A vertical palm print appeared in the thin air, rushed toward the three followers, and sent them flying out of the Zheng Family's main door. The three followers fell to the ground with blood gushing out of their mouths. They felt as if their bones had crumbled apart, making it difficult for them to even stand up. They looked towards the main door, eyes full of vehemence and coldness, not daring to go in again.

Inside the Zheng Family's house, everyone gasped with horror and their hearts skipped a few beats.

"Who is this guy? How could he do such a thing to the Palm Sword Cliff? Is he not afraid to die?"

Zheng Yunhe nervously wiped away the sweat beading on his forehead. He dared not cause any offense to the Palm Sword Cliff followers but he could do nothing about Jiang Liu. He could only pray that he would not be dragged into the whole thing.

The seconds ticked by. No one, except for Jiang Liu, had any appetite left.

Suddenly, a figure in the distance flashed by before anyone could take a good look. By the time they had adjusted their eyes, the figure had already appeared in front of them on his flying sword.

The person was wearing a dark green robe and his facial features were sharp—especially his eyes, making it daunting to look him in the eye. He exuded a terrifying and powerful aura that formed an invisible barrier around him.

"Greetings to the Eighth Sword Intern!" said the three followers at the same time.

"Who did this to you?" asked the Eighth Sword Intern when he saw their injuries.

"A sword cultivator with a death wish! We suspect he has the thing we've been looking for," answered the round-faced follower vehemently.

The Eighth Sword Intern strode forward with the wind on his back. "To the person who dared hurt the Palm Cliff Sword's followers, come out and be prepared to die!" he shouted coldly toward the Zheng Family's house.

His voice was like thunder imbued with the sharpness of a sword. It could pierce through one's eardrums and strike fear in anyone's heart.

"He's here. The Eighth Sword Intern's really here!" said somebody in a shaky voice.

"The sharpness in his voice alone is so powerful! Should he go berserk, I have no doubt he'll be able to take out all the people here who aren't Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals in one go.

"The sword interns' reputation precedes them. I'm pretty sure they'd reach the Heavenly Realm in no time!"

All the guests were in awe and stood up to get a better look.

Zheng Yunhe turned towards Jiang Liu, who was still eating as if nothing happened at all, and said, "Brother, the Palm Sword Cliff's followers are waiting for you outside."

"Let them wait. I want to finish my meal first," replied Jiang Liu serenely.

Zheng Yunhe scrunched up his face and gulped before walking out of his house to pass on the message to the Eighth Sword Intern. The latter replied calmly, "Fine by me. It's only fair that he should have his last meal before dying."

Then, he closed his eyes and an indescribable aura started to surround him. From the outside, it looked as if there was a division of space between them and him. The illusion created a trance-like effect for everyone.

The atmosphere became tenser than before as if countless swords were floating around the air, waiting for the moment to attack.

"Our gaze seemed to be cut out by his surroundings!" said someone in surprise after staring at the Eighth Sword Intern.

"He's gathering force!" explained an elder who had seen the same thing happening before. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The foundation of being a sword cultivator boiled down to one word-force! Meaning to say, the sword is only as powerful as the wielder.

The Eighth Sword Intern was gathering and compressing the fury and murderous intent in his heart, continuously nurturing it so that once it was unleashed, no one would be able to withstand his attack.

The more force he gathered, the more powerful his attack would be.

The guests were worried for Jiang Liu, who was taking his own sweet time to finish his meal as if death was not waiting outside for him.

After a long while, Jiang Liu finally walked out of the house and made eye contact with the Eighth Sword Intern. Although his aura was not as sharp as the Eighth Sword Intern's, his calmness belied just how powerful he truly was.

The Eighth Sword Servant recognized the longsword in Jiang Liu's hand at a glance and felt the immeasurable sword Wisdom contained in it. He raised his brows and said, "Sure enough, it's the little thief who took the Palm Sword Cliff's treasure. Die!"

"Come and get it if you can," said Jiang Liu with a smile. "The expert did say I should sharpen my knife. You should be honored to be the first person I use this sword against!"

Jiang Liu was happy to bump into the Palm Sword Cliff's followers here as it would save him a lot of time. He could jump straight into eliminating them.

All the guests' eyes widened in horror. They knew Jiang Liu was crazy but not this crazy! Who gave him the courage to treat the Palm Sword Cliff's followers as sword sharpeners? Who exactly was he?

The Eighth Sword Intern smiled and said arrogantly, "I'll be your first and your last for you'll be a dead man at the end of this fight!"

Both of them were sword cultivators and both of their auras were sharp.

A silence fell over them.

They stood facing each other, both their forces gaining momentum. A powerful air current surged up as the sword aura was overflowing, forming an invisible arena.

At one point, the Eighth Sword Intern narrowed his eyes and pointed his finger towards Jiang Liu. The longsword behind him flew in response to the command, bringing up a burst of strong sword light. It was like lightning piercing the night sky, dazzling the guests. Suddenly, it rushed toward Jiang Liu.

The sword had not even reached him and yet, the force itself had already cut through the clouds in the sky and the lake behind Jiang Liu. The sight of the splitting sky and the crash of the waves was truly a majestic sight!

Jiang Liu, too, raised his hand. The longsword flew up similarly and rushed toward the longsword coming at him.

Clang!

The force changed direction, spreading to the four corners of the earth.

The Eighth Sword Intern's longsword was pushed to the side! However, the Eighth Sword Intern jumped into the air, caught the long sword, and sent out another attack!

This attack split the space and brought out all kinds of elemental visions—wind, fire, thunder, and lightning. The Power of Law was mighty, like the power of the world, with the ability to swallow everything!

Jiang Liu's sword was back in his hand. His body was steady as he took a step forward and sent out another attack. His attack was like a trail of light falling into the air.

When the two swords collided, the endless sword aura enveloped the two of them, creating a barrier in the form of a ball. The ground cracked beneath their feet, continuously sending out tremors.

"Both of them are so strong!"

"I knew the Eighth Sword Intern was strong but I never expected the other guy to be this strong as well! No wonder he wasn't scared before!"

"No wonder sword cultivators are known for their destructive power! This is too overpowering. Even a shred of sword aura is enough to pierce through everything!"

"This is a battle between sword cultivators. Who exactly is that guy? I can't believe he can actually keep up with the Eighth Sword Intern!"

"Did you notice how simple his attacks are? It's as if…he's chopping wood!"

Everyone could not take their eyes off the battle. Their eyes were wide with astonishment as they looked at Jiang Liu.

Suddenly, a monstrous Sword Intent burst from the Eighth Sword Intern. It did not dissipate but encircled his body until it became a tornado with the Eighth Sword Intern at its center. The tornado was made up of terrifying Sword Qi, imbued with the ultimate destructive power that could annihilate anything and everything.

"Split Sky Crumbling Earth!" shouted the Eighth Sword Intern. His eyes were red with murderous intent. The space around him was cut into pieces as he swung his sword with both hands.

The tornado enveloped his longsword and he rushed toward Jiang Liu.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh, came the sound of a windstorm.

Even the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals amongst the crowd who had their protective barriers up could feel the cuts of the wind on their faces. They ignored the pain and focused all their attention on Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu did not change his stance. His two hands were still on his longsword's hilt which was giving off a soft glow. Suddenly, he thrust his longsword forward, aiming straight for the Eighth Sword Intern's tornado-fied sword!

Chapter 621

The Sword Qi tornado swept across the sky like a pillar toward Jiang Liu. The force itself was enough to rip the universe apart.

Jiang Liu kept both hands on his longsword as he slashed horizontally. His simple attack seemed insignificant compared to the Eighth Sword Intern's flashy moves.

"The waist must be steady, the momentum must be heavy, the hands must be firm, and the eyes must be fixed on the target," he muttered to himself as he emptied his mind of everything else except for the expert's advice on chopping wood.

At this moment, the Sword Qi tornado became a big tree to him. Although it was a bigger tree than usual, it was still nonetheless a tree.

"Chopping Wood Sword Skill!" Jiang Liu's eyes burst with brilliance and the longsword collided with that Sword Qi tornado. The tornado tore itself apart and roared wildly, like a Chaos Beast, trying to consume everything.

However, no matter how unassailable or how huge it was, it was no match for Jiang Liu's attack. Thus, like a huge piece of paper, it was completely shredded into a million tiny pieces. The tornado's scream made it seem like it was in pain as it collapsed into oblivion.

The magnificent vision of heaven and earth dissipated and turned into a breeze. The overflowing sword aura also collapsed, inch by inch, and that was how the strongest attack from a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal was defeated.

Jiang Liu's long sword was still advancing. Although its brilliance was restrained, its momentum was not diminished, giving the crowd of onlookers a strong sense of oppression.

Opposite him, the Eighth Sword Intern stared wide-eyed, his pupils filled with disbelief. He then gritted his teeth and slashed his sword.

"Die!" he shouted as a way of motivating himself.

Clang!

The mighty Sword Qi shook the fields, sending vibrations that stretched out for thousands of miles!

The body of the Eighth Sword Intern was like rootless duckweed. He was turned upside down as he was sent flying up into the sky. The blood from his mouth left a trail in the air.

"The Eighth Sword Intern has been defeated?!"

"How's this possible? He's the strongest in the Palm Sword Cliff, no, the strongest sword cultivator in the world. How could he lose to another sword cultivator?"

"Unbelievable! Who's that sword cultivator? Where did he come from?"

The crowd of onlookers exclaimed with disbelief.

Jiang Liu pointed his longsword at the Eighth Sword Servant and said calmly, "I'm a little disappointed in you. The Palm Sword Cliff isn't as powerful as I thought. You're not worthy to be my sword sharpener."

The Eighth Sword Intern wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly got up.

Bang!

With a raise of his hand, a long wooden box appeared vertically next to him. This long box was made from Agathis wood and it had a long sword pattern engraved on its body. There were also small dots all around it, looking like constellations in the sky.

There was a red glint in his eyes as he stared at the longsword in Jiang Liu's hand. "The sword in your hand is imbued with our Heritage. It shall be returned to its original owner today!"

Jiang Liu scoffed and looked at him condescendingly. "The fact that I'm holding this sword means I'm the rightful heir. You bring shame to the previous owner by wanting to take it away. How could a sword cultivator behave like this? You won't go far with that attitude of yours!"

After that, with his sword still in his hand, he strode toward the Eighth Sword Servant. It was as if he was a sword himself that was slowly being unsheathed.

"You ignorant fool! You still have a long way to go in the art of swordsmanship!"

A powerful force surged up within the Eighth Sword Intern as he pointed at the sword box. "All the Wisdom in the world, connected by swords, cut off Yin and Yang and suppress the universe!"

Clang! Clang! Clang!

One long word after another shot out from the sword box, bringing up bursts of brilliance. Each sword pierced through the sky like lightning. The longswords hovered in the sky and a silence fell over the world. Even the air within the radius of thirty thousand miles became sharper. Those who entered that space felt as if there was a sword against their neck.

"Eight Swords Flying Together is Palm Sword Cliff's heaven-defying sword formation."

One of the onlookers shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "It should be called ten thousand sword formation instead!"

"According to the rumors, this sword formation is limitless. There was also a rumor going around that there were a hundred swords in the sky when the five Great Sword Interns ambushed the high-level Heavenly Realm cultivator two weeks ago. The swords completely covered the sky, their Sword Qi penetrated the Chaos, and many planets were annihilated that day," added another onlooker.

"Each of these swords were made from Chaos material. They're known as weapons of mass destruction and not to mention, imbued with the unparalleled Sword Intent of the Palm Sword Cliff. No one will be able to withstand their attack at all!"

"I'm afraid this is the end of the road for that young sword cultivator."

Everyone was staring at this ancient massacre formation with wide-opened eyes. Even though they were not in the formation, they could still feel the frightening destruction. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The eight flying longswords circled above Jiang Liu's head like a snake and the Sword Qi transformed the space into an ocean made up of swords. The constantly overflowing Sword Qi pressed against Jiang Liu and collided with his own Sword Qi, both trying to overpower each other.

From the outside, it looked as if Jiang Liu was surrounded by 10, 000 swords. The flying swords cut through the space and distorted his image. He raised his sword to mount a defense but was quickly overwhelmed by the number.

He composed himself and started to make his way out of the formation to get away from the eight flying swords. However, as soon as he took the first step, one of the longswords shot out, as if it had teleported, and blocked his path.

Each of these eight long swords was like a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, mobilizing the Power of the Law to suppress Jiang Liu. He could barely move, so escaping was out of the question. It was getting more and more difficult to defend himself from the onslaught of attacks.

Suddenly, one of the onlookers shouted in a surprised and raspy voice, "Wait a minute! That young sword cultivator isn't trapped. He's using this opportunity to practice his swordsmanship!"

The rest of the onlookers blanched at such an appalling remark. However, they decided to take a better look before denouncing what the other person said. They opened their eyes wider and kept the remark in mind.

"He's right! It really does seem like he's practicing his swordsmanship!"

"He's sharpening his sword! He had been saying that from the very beginning. So, he did mean it!"

"He seems more relaxed than before. What's more, there's no injury to him at all."

"It is so unbelievable! So this is what a heaven-defying sword formation is. Even the heaven and earth could be turned upside down inside the formation and yet, that young man treats it as if it's a personal training ground!"

"Where exactly did he come from? He must be a follower of some bigshot in the Chaos!"

The Eighth Sword Intern's face became darker and darker at the onlookers' words. "How dare you use me as a sword sharpener! You unworthy mutt!" He gave a loud roar and suddenly, the sky was filled with his murderous intent. Blood red visions swirled around him as he stepped into the sword formation.

With a raise of his hand, the eight flying swords started to tremble and emit a high-pitched sound. His Sword Qi started to boil over and a beam of light suddenly rose between heaven and earth. This was the light of a giant sword, standing in the air, floating above the sword formation. Surrounded by colorful visions, it could drop anytime.

As soon as this sword came out, the sword force became indescribable, prickling the eyes of all onlookers with pain. Those with insufficient spiritual cultivation were crying tears of blood and their Dao Heart became damaged.

Looking at this sword was like staring at death.

This floating giant sword could take out a life at any time.

The Sword Intent of the heaven-defying sword formation had converged to become the giant sword. It had already surpassed the level of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. Everyone was trembling with fear.

Just when everyone felt as if their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, the giant sword shot down from the sky. There was no doubting the level of damage it would cause once it hit the ground.

Jiang Liu was standing right under the giant sword which meant he was under much more pressure than those outside of the formation. At this moment, the space around him was blocked by endless Sword Intent and the surrounding Laws were trembling as they became confused by the sword light.

However, he did not panic. Holding the hilt, he raised his longsword and pointed its tips at the giant sword. The giant sword was humongous and the vision around it roared, blanching the sky.

It was as if Jiang Liu was David, and the giant sword, Goliath.

However, the onlookers suddenly had the feeling that Jiang Liu would be able to block the giant sword's attack. In his body, there seemed to be a strange power circulating. He was sharp, he was unstoppable, he was the King of Swords! He would surely come out of this fight a winner.

"What's that?" said someone in surprise.

There were little dots of black mist circulating Jiang Liu. It looked as if black ink blots were dancing on paper, leaving a trail of words. The black mist acted as if they were the answer to the meaning of life, creating a resonance with Wisdom and making the onlookers look on with deep respect.

The trail of words became the background with the spotlight firmly on Jiang Liu.

"What a thick Sword Intent. How did the young man reach such a state of enlightenment?"

"Can you see what those words are? I've tried my hardest and still can't make out what they're saying."

"Still water runs deep. His power scares me!"

Suddenly, a strong light burst out of Jiang Liu's longsword and the blazing white light swept over the field, momentarily blinding everyone.

Fourteen states froze over with one strike of the sword.

Everywhere the blazing light passed became his sword domain and 10,000 swords bowed their heads! The giant sword fell into the white light and everyone could not see what happened to it.

"Ah—!" Only bursts of painful screams came from within, and then, an upside-down figure flew out from the white light with several sword wounds all over his body, leaving a trail of blood through the sky.

Crash!

The Eighth Sword Intern landed on the group with his mouth wide open. He could not take his fearful eyes away from the white light which was still shining hot and bright.

"What kind of swordsmanship is this? The Elite Being's Heritage should belong to the Palm Sword Cliff!" However, he knew he had been defeated and should get away from this place as fast as possible. He took a deep breath and shouted at the other three followers to escape with him.

Jiang Liu held the sword in one hand as he was being held up by the invisible Sword Intent. He started treading in the sky at rocket speed. His whole body was bathed in sword light and sword light phantoms were swirling around him. The aura he exuded was stronger than before.

Onward, sword cultivator!

He had won this battle so it was natural he was all pumped up by the momentum. The thought of using blood to sharpen his sword occurred to him.

Looking at the rapidly approaching Jiang Liu, the three followers' faces became distorted with fear. "We're the followers of the Palm Sword Cliff, don't even think you —"

With a flash of the sword, the three followers froze mid-air. Their pupils dilated and blood started to trickle out from their necks. Their Primordial Spirits had been annihilated.

Jiang Liu did not slow down his speed and continued onward. He was getting closer and closer to the Eighth Sword Intern. His whole body was radiant and the sword light was tearing through the sky, casting multiple visions. The sword light was like a rainstorm rushing toward the Eighth Sword Intern.

The Eighth Sword Intern's expression darkened as he looked back at Jiang Liu with solemn eyes. The eight longswords surged out again and formed a barrier around him.

The sword light got closer and closer. Jiang Liu flew to the front and swung his sword to break the sky. It was still a simple chopping action. The unpretentious method of chopping wood broke through the eight longswords' defense.

"Who are you exactly?" screamed the Eighth Sword Intern.

"I'm a woodcutter!" answered Jiang Liu with an air of indifference before raising his longsword again.

"Stop! The Palm Sword Cliff will hunt you down if you kill me," said the Eighth Sword Intern, making a last attempt for his life.

The sword light did not stop as it pierced through his chest and tore through his body, consuming his Primordial Spirit. The blood of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal rained down from the sky and bloomed as it hit the ground.

Crash!

His sword box and the eight longswords fell to the ground, attracting the attention of the onlookers.

'Those are weapons of mass destruction. My power will increase and I'd rise above those of the same realm should they come into my possession,' thought the onlookers.

However, they did not really dare to claim it for themselves for those were Jiang Liu's spoils. Besides, at the end of the day, those longswords still belonged to the Palm Sword Cliff.

They turned their gazes towards Jiang Liu who was coming down from the air. They were rendered completely speechless as mixed feelings coursed through their bodies. They never expected the Palm Sword Cliff's Eighth Sword Intern would die so easily, in such a nondescript place and by the hands of someone they never even heard of!

Jiang Liu claimed the sword box and the eight longswords for himself for they were indeed invaluable treasures. Moreover, they were the ultimate treasures of swordsmanship and he could use the sword formation contained therein as a reference.

He returned to Zheng's house, eating and drinking as if nothing happened at all. The people around him kept a distance from him, for fear of being misunderstood by the Palm Sword Cliff to be in cahoots with him.

Jiang Liu did not mind them as he was busy reliving the battle scenes in his mind. He had gotten so much out of it. The expert was right—swords were meant for killing! Only through the act of killing would swords be sharpened.

Although the sword in his hand was imbued with the Elite Being's Heritage, it was also contaminated by the Palm Sword Cliff's karma.

'The expert might have predicted all these when he gave me the sword. Did the expert arrange for the Palm Sword Cliff to be my sword sharpener? He's so unimaginably powerful. I mustn't disappoint him,' thought Jiang Liu.

Suddenly, a beautiful girl sat down next to him, picked up a flask, and said, "Let me pour some wine for you, mister."

The girl had long hair, delicate facial features, and she was wearing a light green tulle dress. She was exuding a natural gentle aura. Her face was without makeup and yet, that made her even more beautiful. Those who met her for the first time all agreed she looked like a flower fairy.

Chapter 622

Jiang Liu accepted the beautiful girl's offer and finished the wine still in his glass in one go, to which she immediately topped up. The same thing happened three times in a row as the beautiful girl held on to the wine bottle with no intention of leaving.

"You're not afraid of me?" asked Jiang Liu with a smile.

"Should I be?" answered the beautiful girl with another question and also a smile on her face.

"Well, the Palm Sword Cliff will definitely come for me for killing the Eighth Sword Intern. Don't you see how the others here are keeping their distance from me?" replied Jiang Liu serenely.

The beautiful girl made a scoffing sound and said, "The Palm Sword Cliff is just a big bully! I should thank you for killing them."

"It seems like you have a bone to pick with them, too." There was understanding in Jiang Liu's eyes.

"The Top Five Sword Interns joined forces together and took out a high-level member of the Heavenly Realm, very commendable indeed. But it just so happened that the Heavenly Realm member was my grandfather." Tears began to trail down her face as her shoulders trembled slightly.

Jiang Liu was momentarily stunned. It was unlike him to be so easily swayed by others' emotions for there was only one thing in his heart—his swordsmanship. Nonetheless, the fact that the beautiful girl went through the same thing as he did struck a chord with him.

He, too, had lost his grandfather, so he knew the feeling of indescribable helplessness all too well.

"The Palm Sword Cliff will bring about their own destruction with all the evil things they've done. I highly suggest you stay away from me. They could be on their way to me now." With that, Jiang Lu stood up, getting ready to leave.

However, what she said next stopped him from leaving.

"Don't worry about them. They won't be coming for you for quite some time."

"Huh? How can you be so sure of that?" asked Jiang Liu curiously.

"Because they're looking for my hometown." Her beautiful face became bitter. "The Palm Sword Cliff only arranged for the Eighth Sword Intern to be in this area. The rest of them are looking for my hometown in the Chaos."

"Your hometown?" asked Jiang Liu with a slight frown. "Why are they looking for your hometown?"

"Have you ever heard of the Memorial Spirit?"

Jiang Liu nodded. "Of course."

Memorial Spirit was the honorific term for the Divine Plants. In the Chaos, plants are classified as living beings as well. For example, the Spiritual Root was one of the Divine Plants. The higher the grade of the Spiritual Root, the harder it was for it to undergo spiritual transformation. Once it had been spiritually transformed, the benefits of consuming them became boundless.

The Flat Peaches, Yellow Pears, and Ginseng Fruits of the Prehistoric never went through spiritual transformation. However, that was not to say that there had never been a spiritually transformed Spiritual Root in the endless Chaos. It could be said that this kind of miracle only happened once in a blue moon.

The Spiritual Root who had been spiritually transformed bore fruits with miraculous powers. The fruits would offer themselves to the people of their choosing. No matter how strong one was, if they did not have the approval of the Spiritual Root, they would not be able to eat their fruits.

Many powerful people had been nurtured under these conditions and had come to be reliant on consuming the fruits. Thus, they termed the Spiritual Roots which bore the fruits with the honorific term of a Memorial Spirit.

"Are you saying that there's a Memorial Spirit in your hometown?" asked Jiang Liu. There was a slight change in his expression. He was thinking about the mission given to him by the expert and became very excited.

The expert was highly interested in unique Spiritual Plants. Everyone in the Heavenly Palace was always on the lookout for plants that would interest him. It was only natural that Jiang Liu would want to do the same thing for him.

He chalked it down to his good fortune that he was able to unexpectedly come across information on the whereabouts of a Memorial Spirit. However, he needed to find out about the species of the Memorial Spirit to ascertain whether the expert would like it.

"Yes. My clan, the Rainbow Butterfly, have been living with a Memorial Spirit in a far corner of the universe. We've been living peacefully until we were attacked by the men of the Palm Sword Cliff not long ago.

"We had no choice but to leave the planet and go into hiding. My grandfather was killed while he was trying to buy us some time."

The reason she had come here was to look for some intel and to take revenge by creating problems for the Palm Sword Cliff. Therefore, she was very happy to have bumped into Jiang Liu.

"Would you be willing to bring me to your hiding place?" asked Jiang Liu.

The beautiful girl's eyes shone brightly at the question. "You're willing to help us?"

"Uh…" Jiang Liu pressed his lips together. "I'll protect you and your clan from the Palm Sword Cliff men."

He intended to check out the Memorial Spirit and if possible, bring it back for the expert. However, he had the sense to not say this out loud to the beautiful girl so he told her a half-truth.

"I knew it! From the very moment I set eyes on you, I knew you're one of the good ones," said the beautiful girl, grinning from ear to ear. Her innocence showed that she really had been living peacefully up until now.

"By the way, my name's Dia. What's yours?" asked Dia.

"Jiang Liu."

"Okay, please, follow me, Mister Jiang." With that, she unfolded a pair of transparent butterfly-like wings from her back and flew up to the sky with a gentle flap of her wings. Her speedy departure left a trail of smoke across the air.

Jiang Liu followed her from behind, left the Area of the Gods, and flew straight into the Chaos.

Meanwhile, somewhere in the Chaos with many stars, a group of men on flying swords had come here looking for something. At the forefront of the group were three men with gaunt faces and cold eyes. They were all exuding a murderous aura.

They were none other than the three Great Sword Interns—Third, Sixth, and Seventh.

On the palm of the Third Sword Intern was a floating green ginseng. The odd thing about the ginseng was it had a pair of eyes and would sniff the air from time to time. One would even say that it had a curmudgeon look to it.

Abruptly, the three Great Sword Interns shook at the same time, their eyes were flashing and they could not control their aura from being released.

"Eighth's dead," said someone in a low voice.

"The killer must've been very powerful to be able to kill Eighth. Things just got more interesting."

"Let's wrap things up quickly here. He's a dead man walking. It should be easy to find him with the sword box in his possession."

Suddenly, the ginseng said something in an excited voice, "We're getting closer to the Memorial Spirit. It's located at that star over there!"

Upon hearing that, they increased their speed and headed straight to the star. On the star, there was a giant flower. The petals of this flower were yellow, with a large disk in the middle. The rhizome was slender and erect and the green leaves were in the shape of a broad ovoid with pointed tips and serrated sides. Although it was a flower, it was as tall as a tree.

It was a Divine Sunflower!

However, the Divine Sunflower had become droopy and bent. A picture of listlessness with signs of wilting. More than 30 people had gathered around the Divine Sunflower. They were all very sad and anxious.𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

A white-bearded old man stood up and said with red eyes, "Lord Memorial Spirit, can you tell us what we should do to help you recover your vitality?"

"Yes, Lord Memorial Spirit. I'm willing to give you everything I have."

"Lord Memorial Spirit, all our lives belong to you. We're willing to try anything."

"Lord Memorial, please, don't leave us."

Just like Dia, the people gathered there had a pair of transparent wings growing out of their backs. Their job was to protect and care for the Divine Sunflower's environment. They used to be common Rainbow Butterflies but had been spiritually transformed by the grace of the Memorial Spirit and thus, were able to take human forms to continue with their spiritual cultivation.

The Divine Sunflower and the Rainbow Butterfly Clan had been living carefreely together for countless years. They never expected there would be a day when they would have to be parted. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

The Memorial Spirit started to sway its rhizome and a voice floated from its direction. "I was born in the Chaos and can only be nurtured by its spiritual items. Not to mention, I've been tainted by The Unknown during ancient times. This is the end of the road for me but don't be sad. It was already written in the stars."

"Chaos Spiritual Items?" Despair spread to everyone's faces as they had no idea where to get those items.

"It's all because we're so useless. Lord Memorial Saint wouldn't have ended up like this if he wasn't trying to protect us," said someone guiltily.

The Memorial Spirit was not in the best of condition to begin with when she had to migrate everyone to safety. The act itself had caused great damage to her life force, speeding up her death.

"Lord Memorial Spirit, is there any other way?" said someone else, not wanting to give up.

"Hahaha, there is!" said an abrupt voice coldly. "This sunflower only needs to consume another Memorial Spirit to extend its life by another ten thousand years!"

The Rainbow Butterfly Clan was shocked and all turned toward the voice. Their expressions became somber when they discovered the identity of the cold voice.

"D*mn, they're from the Palm Sword Cliff. How did they find us here?"

"I remember them. They were the ones who took grandfather's life! I'm going to avenge him!"

"What's that thing in his hand? It looks like a Memorial Spirit, too."

"It's you, Old Ginseng!" The Divine Sunflower raised her bloom to look at the phantom ginseng. Her voice was full of anger. "Were you the one who showed them the way?"

"That's right," said Old Ginseng boldly.

"Why?"

"Need you ask? It's to extend my lifespan of course!" said the Old Ginseng matter-of-factly. "Before the Eternal Years, most of the Memorial Spirits were destroyed during the Ancient Disaster. Not only that, someone from the Eldritch had unleashed The Unknown to suppress the growth of the Chaos and to prevent the birth of more Memorial Spirits. Although we were spared at that time, we're still tainted by The Unknown which means death is inevitable for us.

"There are only ten thousand years left in my lifespan, so I'd need to consume you to ensure I can live for another ten thousand years! Since you're on the brink of death, why don't you be a pal and grant me this wish?"

"I never thought I'd live to see the day when we Memorial Spirits cannibalize each other," said the Divine Sunflower sorrowfully.

Back then, the Nine Elite Beings had the help of the Memorial Spirits for their meteoric rise which explained why the Eldritch wanted to wipe them out. Thus, began the mass destruction of all Memorial Spirits to prevent them from cultivating more Elite Beings.

In fact, the Eldritch were so effective that the growth of the Chaos had been severely suppressed and there had never been an Elite Being since then.

"They won't get away with it this time!" said one of the Sword Interns coldly and without emotion. "It's time to cut the chit-chat and kill all living beings here!" He then pointed his finger and a thousand-mile sword light cut through the sky, threatening to wipe out everything there.

"It's a fight to the death!" shouted the Rainbow Butterfly Clan. Their faces became red with the unleashing of their force and mana.

"Oh, you weak, puny little butterflies," said the Third Sword Intern with a cold smile while raising his longsword at the same time. The sword flashed brilliantly, like the many stars in the sky, and its Sword Qi pulse magnificently. "Splitting Sky, Crumbling Earth!"

Boom!

The Sword Qi was vicious and passed through the area like a tornado, splicing everything in its path and wiping everything out. It circled the Rainbow Butterfly Clan as it cut through their flesh and colored the sky with their blood.

Although there were a few high-level members of the Heavenly Realm in the clan, they were only able to reach the realm through the help of the Divine Sunflower. They did not have any powerful spells and only possessed average Insights. Not to mention, they never had any actual combat experience. Needless to say, they would not last long under the Palm Sword Cliff's attacks with their meager mana.

This was also the reason why the five Great Sword Interns were able to easily take out the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm previously.

"How dare you!" Supernatural power surged up within the Divine Sunflower and a vine suddenly popped out from the ground. It transformed into a shadow whip powered by the Power of the Law. She wasted no time using the whip on the Sword Interns. The strikes were imbued with the Heavenly Power, freezing both heaven and earth.

"Shouldn't you be conserving your energy, Divine Sunflower?" asked Old Ginseng with a cold smile. His phantom image became larger and his roots transformed into whips, too, which he used to block the Divine Sunflower's attacks. Then, he extended his countless fine roots toward the Divine Sunflower, making it seem like a thousand hands were reaching for her.

The Divine Sunflower started to flash brilliantly and a golden beam of light aiming straight for the Old Ginseng shot out from the disk in the middle. They became locked in an impasse.

"She's on her last dying breath. Quickly, cut off her roots!" said the Old Ginseng to the Palm Sword Cliff men.

"Don't even think about it!"

"No harm will come to our Memorial Spirit as long as we're still alive!"

The Rainbow Butterfly Clan gave out a loud roar and activated a protective barrier around the Divine Sunflower.

"Shut up! You can all die with her!" The three Sword Interns laughed coldly as their swords began to attack the protective dome which then collapsed like a popped balloon and sent everyone flying. They became plagued with hopelessness and their vitality started to dwindle away.

"It's over!" The Third Sword Intern raised his sword, sending out red sword light which cut across the Divine Sunflower's rhizome, leaving a deep scar.

The Divine Sunflower's leaves shook violently and a transparent liquid trickled out of the wound. It was the blood of the Memorial Spirit!

"No, Memorial Spirit!"

"Protect the Memorial Spirit!"

"O Great Wisdom! I'm willing to give my life in exchange for the Memorial Spirit's life!"

The Rainbow Butterfly Clan rushed toward the Memorial Spirit with no consideration for their own lives. Their breaths became ragged and they were unable to stay in their human form. One by one, they all turned back into their butterfly forms.

The Divine Sunflower's leaves started swaying again and a long sigh could be heard coming from her.

"Useless, each and every one of them. Their weakness makes me laugh!" said the Third Sword Intern condescendingly while shaking his head. Once again, he drew his sword to attack at the Divine Sunflower's rhizome.

Chapter 623

But right at that moment, a flash of light appeared in front of the Divine Sunflower. A figure raised his long sword, slash through the sky, and cut the Third Sword Intern's sword light into two—which dissipated into thin air.

Jiang Liu turned his gaze at the Palm Sword Cliff man. His facial expression gave them no doubt as to what he was feeling at that very moment.

"Lord Memorial Spirit! And…and…what happened to everyone?" stuttered Dia as she looked around. There was deep sorrow in her voice and she started sobbing uncontrollably. The Rainbow Butterfly Clan which had been transformed to their original butterfly forms was flying around Dia.

The Third Sword Intern's gaze fell on the sword Jiang Liu was holding and suddenly laughed. "Today must be our lucky day! Someone just delivered what we've been searching for right to our doorstep! 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

"Hahaha, he walked right into our trap. This makes our job so much easier."

"His swordsmanship isn't bad. No wonder Eighth was defeated."

"Let's quickly get the sword from him."

The Third Sword Intern wanted to get this over and done with as soon as possible. His face was as cold as the arctic wind as he pointed his finger at Jiang Liu. Immediately, endless Sword Qi began to gush out, coloring the sky red as thick, terrifying sword light swept across the thin air.

The Eighth Sword Intern's heaven-defying sword formation consisted only of eight swords whereas his formation consisted of 16 swords. This was not all there was, for Sixth and Seventh Sword Intern started to laugh coldly while summoning their own swords by pointing their fingers. 10 swords appeared out of thin air.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

The sky screamed as the 20 swords swept across the air as if it was cut by the blades. The violent roar was a sign of a massacre about to happen.

The attack power would drastically increase with every longsword added into the heaven-defying sword formation. After all, that was how they had managed to take out the high-level member of the Heavenly Realm.

The three Sword Interns' combat powers were magnificent and could overturn the powers of heaven and earth! The 20 swords possessed the power to suppress everything and confuse the Laws. In the blink of an eye, they had already surrounded Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu gripped his sword tighter and felt hopeless for a moment. It was as if he had brought a wooden sword into a battle against the best sword in the whole world. The difference in the level of attack power was absolutely out of this world.

He started to feel pain on his skin from the coercive power from their Sword Qi alone. His Sword Intent was swallowed up by their overpowering Sword Intent.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

The endless phantom longswords flashed brilliantly, cutting the space into long strips as they circled Jiang Liu. His body was slashed again and again and he found himself unable to defend against the attack as his aura was rapidly draining away.

"Strike down!" Under the Second Sword Intern's command, the 20 swords transformed into a cage and imprisoned Jiang Liu's right hand.

In an instant, his right hand was turned into minced meat. The pain made him scream and the Sword of Slaughter fell out of his hand.

"I got it!" said the Second Sword Intern happily as he snatched the sword from thin air. Then, he turned his attention back to Jiang Liu and uttered one word, "Die!" Immediately, a beam of light rushed toward Jiang Liu, aiming for his heart.

"Look out, Mister Jiang!" Dia was stricken with panic and she activated her protective barrier around herself as she put herself between Jiang Liu and the impending attack. However, she was unable to block the attack as it pierced through the barrier and right through her chest. Her blood gushed out and hit Jiang Liu in the eye.

"Kill the Root and Crush the Stars!" The cruel Second Sword Intern was surrounded by murderous intent as he ordered the 20 longswords which were circling the air to transform into a sword storm. The sword storm engulfed everyone, including the Divine Sunflower, and started to grind them down to dust.

Suddenly, in the depths of despair, a sigh could be heard.

The Divine Sunflower began to glow with a golden light until it became as bright as a sun, all the while rising as it became brighter. Space and time became frozen wherever the golden light passed and a crack was formed in the air. The Divine Sunflower caressed everyone into her rhizome and entered the crack, escaping with them all.

The Old Ginseng stared at the now empty space and became furious. "No! That was the Divine Sunflower's magical power, Divine Light of Sun. I didn't expect she'd still be able to use it!"

"Don't worry. Their struggle is futile. They can never escape us!" said the Second Sword Intern while rubbing the Sword of Slaughter. "We've already got what we wanted. I'm going to bring this sword back to the Palm Sword Cliff first. The rest of you search every nook and cranny for them!"

Some 3,000 miles away in the Chaos, Jiang Liu held Dia in his arms as he rested his head against the Divine Sunflower. He was surrounded by countless butterflies and there were bleeding wounds all over his body.

After using her magical power, the Divine Power became smaller and even more wilted. That was the price she had to pay.

"Young man, you have the potential to become an Elite Being," said the Divine Sunflower weakly. She was getting dimmer and dimmer. "I'm a Memorial Spirit and I'm dying. Before that, I'll infuse my essence into your body. Train hard and gain the ultimate Wisdom. Don't let my essence go to waste."

"Don't say that, Memorial Spirit. I know someone who's able to save you!" said Jiang Liu as he rushed towards the Area of the Gods at an incredible speed.

The Divine Sunflower rustled her leaves. "Don't be naive. No such person exists."

"There is! The expert who lives in the Area of The Gods will be able to save you, Dia, and everyone else!" said Jiang Liu, panicking, wanting so badly to convince her. "Nothing's impossible to the expert! It's time to tell you the truth. The reason I followed Dia was that I wanted to see if I can offer you to the expert."𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The Divine Sunflower fell silent. After a long while, she said with deep sorrow in her voice, "You poor thing. You must've gotten your brain damaged during the fight."

She was aware of her condition. The fact that she was contaminated by The Unknown meant she would inevitably become weaker and weaker as time went on. On top of that, her Origins had been greatly damaged and she was greatly injured during the fight. Death was the only answer for her and no one in the whole Chaos would be able to save her.

'He keeps talking about the expert and how he wants to offer me to the expert. Poor thing must be out of his mind,' thought the Divine Sunflower.

"Young man, do you desire power?" The Divine Sunflower had no choice but to pass on her power to Jiang Liu. "Be a good boy and open your mouth so I can pass on my essence to you." The Divine Sunflower's rhizome slowly became larger and longer as it got closer to Jiang Liu's lips.

Jiang Liu was shocked. "Memorial Spirit, please calm down. What I've told you is all true. You don't have to do this."

"The one who needs to calm down is you, young man. Wake up! No such expert exists in the world. Open your mouth now!" The Divine Sunflower tried to part his lips with her rhizome.

Jiang Liu stubbornly set his mouth in a hard line. "I'm going to become angry if you don't stop doing that. I'd never let you give me your essence!" said he with divine consciousness.

"Young man, I don't have much time left. The same goes for you. You'll die too if you don't take in my essence. Open your mouth now!" shouted the Divine Sunflower, who was starting to panic.

"I'm not scared! The expert has my back!"

"You fool!"

The conversation between Jiang Liu and the Divine Sunflower continued in the same vein, both not giving in to each other.

Finally, by the time they had arrived at the Area of the Gods, the Divine Sunflower was too exhausted to move and Jiang Liu's lips were swollen by the poking.

Jiang Liu's eyes lit up when he saw the Fallen Immortal Mountain in the distance. "Memorial Spirit, we're nearly there! Soon, you'll be as good as new!"

"Silly boy," said the Divine Sunflower with a sigh.

Jiang Liu landed at the foot of the mountain. His breath was ragged and his face was pale. He started to ascend the mountain with difficulty as the hundred cuts ranging in sizes made it hard for him to move. It was a miracle he was still alive when his blood never stopped gushing out from the wounds and with the endless Sword Intent ravishing his insides.

As soon as he saw the four-part architecture, he dropped down to the ground and threw up blood. He could not go on any further. He took a deep breath and shouted, "Lord Saint, are you home? It's me, Jiang Liu, hoping for a visit!"

The main door opened with a creak and Li Nianfan's head popped out. His expression changed to shock when he saw the state Jiang Liu was in.

"What happened to you, Jiang Liu?" Li Nianfan became sick with worry and his heart jumped out when he noticed the beautiful girl in his arms. They were both badly injured and had lost a lot of blood. They would surely die if he did not act fast enough.

Li Nianfan correctly guessed that the person who did this to Jiang Liu must be the 'problem' he was trying to solve. It seemed like Jiang Liu not only did not solve the problem but was heavily beaten by it until he was at death's door.

"Lord Saint, please, save Dia," begged Jiang Liu.

Li Nianfan did not dare to waste any more time and nodded. "No problem. Let's carry her to my room and put her on the bed."

Then he turned to Xiao Bai and said, "Xiao Bai, prepare some Golden Salve and use that to treat Jiang Liu's wound."

To Daji, he said, "Little Daji, bring me the scalpels."

To Fire Phoenix, he said, "Fire Phoenix, bring me some hot water."

After he had given his instructions, he turned his full attention to Dia. He ripped apart her clothes to reveal the pale flesh underneath them. The bloody wounds provided a stark contrast to the white skin, staining some parts red.

"Keep your eyes on the wounds. She might be Jiang Liu's girlfriend. I should only keep my eyes on the wounds," muttered Li Nianfan to himself. He composed himself and started to stitch up her wounds.

After two hours, Li Nianfan walked out of his room with relief washing over his face. The operation was a success!

At the same time, Xiao Bai had also finished tending to all the various wounds on Jiang Liu's body. The sight of Jiang Liu wrapped up like a mummy with his swollen lips was a pitiful sight. He turned his eyes to look at Li Nianfan with great concern.

"Don't worry. She'll be fine," said Li Nianfan reassuringly with a smile.

It was only then he turned his attention to the rest of the things Jiang Liu brought back with him.

"A sunflower and…butterflies? And Rainbow Butterflies at that. They'll be a perfect addition to my backyard." Li Nianfan's eyes lit up and he stole a glance at Jiang Liu. He was truly touched by his thoughtful gesture.

'Trust him to still bring back a sunflower and butterflies for me even when he's badly injured.' thought Li Nianfan.

"Lord Saint, is it still possible to save this sunflower?" asked Jiang Liu in a small voice.

"Of course, it's only a little malnourished. Not a big problem at all," answered Li Nianfan with a smile. "Jiang Liu, this flower's really something. Thanks to you, we'll have an abundance of sunflower seeds to munch on in the future."

Then, he lifted the flower pot and went to the backyard with the butterflies following behind him.

The sunflower had not moved from her drooping position at all. It was as if she had become a statue. It was true she had no energy left but the main reason was that she had become paralyzed with shock, for her mind had gone blank ever since stepping into the four-part architecture.

She could not comprehend all the things happening around her. Every item in the four-part architecture was of great existence and yet, pretended to be normal. She started to question her own sanity. 'Has the world changed? Or have I gone crazy?'

Jiang Liu, who had been eroded by endless Sword Qi and was on the brink of death, was recovering rapidly under the treatment administered by a curious being called Xiao Bai. Then, there was Dia, who should have been dead by now, and yet, did Li Nianfan just say she was going to be fine?

'Is he the expert Jiang Liu was talking about? He seems to be preparing to plant me in his backyard. Can he really save me? I, the great Memorial Spirit, is being planted by a mere mortal?'

As the thoughts swirled around in her mind, she could feel herself getting weaker and weaker. She was about to close her metaphorical eyes for good when she felt her rhizome being planted in the ground.

Suddenly, a blanket of wellbeing spread all over her and she could not help but tremble with pleasure. The feeling was like entering a hot spring during the coldest winter or gulping down ice-cold water after walking in the desert for hours, or finally connecting one's mobile phone to the charger when there was only one percent battery power left.

"This power feels like…" A sudden warmth surged up within her, putting her in a trance.

It was as if she had returned to the day she was born. The sun had only started to rise and she was bathed in its light. She had forgotten when was the last time she ever felt this content.

"Even The Unknown inside of me is gone!" Waves of emotions washed over her, making her leaves greener. She quickly surveyed her environment.

"This soil…is Chaos Soil! How is it possible that a backyard as big as this is completely covered in Chaos Soil? I think I'm about to go crazy. What kind of divine place is this? Is this a dream?

"Huh, the weed beside me is a Memorial Spirit, too. So are those flowers over there, and those trees…every plant in this backyard's a Memorial Spirit!"

The sunflower's rhizome started to shake and dewdrops poured out of her leaves and flower. She was crying tears of happiness.

Before the Eternal Years, the Memorial Spirits in the Chaos were contaminated with the Eldritch's Unknown. It became their destiny to waste away in the long river of time until they were no more. The Divine Sunflower never thought there would come a day when she would be able to see so many different Memorial Spirits in one place again.

'The young man was telling the truth. There really is an expert who can do anything in this world!'

Chapter 624

The Rainbow Butterflies that came along were also as dumbfounded as the Divine Sunflower.

'Is this an imaginary world?'

They could not imagine living in an environment like that.

The plants, flowers, and trees were all Spiritual Plants. The dirt and water were also unimaginable. The sand grains were priceless treasures. They would laugh until they died if they had one of the grains. The Divine Sunflower would laugh, too…

Their minds were buzzing. They were dizzy from the shock.

'Also, the creatures that live here… Is that a bunch of bees around the flowers?'

Each one of them made them squirm.

'Rare Chaos Creatures!'𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

'They're Rare Chaos Creatures!'

Nanan and Dragin who were supposed to tidy the backyard jogged over. They were in awe when they saw the Diving Sunflower and the Rainbow Butterflies. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

"Wow, brother. These butterflies are so beautiful. Are they new here?"

"This flower looks so unique and the color's so stunning!"

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "This flower's great. It looks stunning and it can produce seeds. It's a great snack to eat when you're bored. Delicious and a great way to pass the time, too."

He started to dream about his life where he would read the newspaper while snacking on Sunflower seeds.

He did not expect the Immortal Realm to have a Sunflower. It was a pleasant surprise.

He said, "This Sunflower's a bit unhealthy. Look after it from now on."

"Yeah, no worries, brother."

"Leave it to us. We're professionals."

"Professionals?" Li Nianfan had to laugh. He shook his head and said, "You guys are far from professionals."

In his eyes, Nanan and Dragin would always be naughty children. He let them manage the backyard so they could play while they did their tasks. They were nowhere near professionals.

Nanan instantly stood up for herself. She pouted angrily and asked, "Brother, are you looking down on us?"

Even the obedient Dragin looked at Li Nianfan with seriousness. "Brother, we always do our chores seriously."

"Yo, it looks like you don't buy it."

Li Nianfan had to pinch their cheeks from how angrily cute they looked. Then, he said, "Fine. Follow me then. I'll convince you."

"Hmph, impossible!"

Nanan and Dragin scrunch their noses. They had decided not to cave in no matter what!

Li Nianfan walked out from the backyard with Nanan and Dragin. The Divine Sunflower and the Rainbow Butterflies moved and started to worship everything.

The Rainbow Butterflies carefully flew to the flowers and danced with the bees.

The Divine Sunflower carefully turned its head around and nodded at the surrounding plants with respect.

"Hello, seniors. I'm new here. Please, look out for me."

…

Li Nianfan went back to the yard and headed straight to the storage room. Then, he moved things around.

Soon, Li Nianfan walked out with a heavy-looking book.

The cover of the book was green. It was slightly wrinkled. He dusted off the dirt. There was a row of words on the cover which stated 'Agriculture Encyclopedia'.

"Studies work best with practice."

Li Nianfan passed the book to Nanan and Dragin, "Here. This is professional. Remember to study well."

Nanan and Dragin were still pissed off. They took the book and flipped the pages.

However, they stopped when they flipped to the first page. The book pages were shining.

The intense golden light shined from the pages. It was not blinding. It was soft and subtle.

Powerful Insights flowed from within. Endless powers surrounded them and formed a buzzing phenomenon around them.

This type of phenomenon would occur whenever Chaos treasures appeared.

The book had content that would turn the Chaos upside down!

The first page shared tips on how to plow the land.

Nanan and Dragin stared at the content thirstily. The stance of holding a hoe, proper plowing methods, and the areas to plow were written in detail with image references.

"This… This plowing act goes along with Wisdom. It can be a power of its own!"

"This is not plowing land. This is clearly plowing Wisdom!"

"I see that we're far from professionals."

"So, this is how you milk a cow. You also need to watch your milking angle and strength."

"No wonder the cow in the backyard won't cooperate with us when we milk her."

"You can do that to make the Firefinches and Peacock lay eggs? I see."

…

Jiang Liu quietly sat still like a mummy. He peeped at a familiar image in the book and instantly jolted. He had to ask, "Lord Saint, may I look at it?"

Li Nianfan casually replied, "Sure."

Jiang Liu immediately went over with sparkly eyes.

They were looking at the page of chopping wood.

Jiang Liu heard a buzzing in his mind. He stared dead at the image and instructions of the book.

"So, this is the correct pose for chopping wood."

"Chopping wood is also a way to Wisdom!"

"This is the Power of Chopping Wood!"

He had been chopping wood for so long. He thought that he already knew how to chop wood. He managed to kill the Eighth Sword Intern of the Palm Sword Cliff with his wood chopping skills. However, it appeared that he knew nothing!

The 'Agriculture Encyclopedia' was too precious. It was the best book in the Chaos!

However, the legendary book was only an agriculture book to the expert. Any rare and precious items were basic to the expert.

Li Nianfan noticed that they were very interested in agricultural knowledge. He did not disturb them. He smiled and watched.

Li Nianfan waited until they were done. Then, he asked Jiang Liu what happened.

Jiang Liu was full of guilt. He shamefully said, "Lord Saint, I let you down. I lost that sword you gave me."

Li Nianfan comforted him, "Losing a sword isn't a big deal, as long as you're alive."

However, Jiang Liu was clearly upset. He looked down and felt awful. The expert must be disappointed in him.

Li Nianfan noticed it. He had to frown.

'This is an honest young fella, maybe he's got that 'one shall live with his sword, and die with his sword' mentality. I can't let him continue being depressed.'

He groaned for a moment and said, "Maybe losing the sword's a good thing."

Jiang Liu was slightly surprised. He looked at Li Nianfan with confusion.

Li Nianfan continued to say, "Jiang Liu, you probably didn't realize that you put too much importance on a sword.

"You feel like that sword is what you are, that the sword can bring you power, and that the sword has your knowledge. You rely too much on that sword that it becomes the source of your confidence.

"Swordsmen should think that their sword is important, but… You have to realize that the sword isn't the true sword!"

Boom!

Jiang Liu widened his eyes as his pupils dilated. Even the color of his iris changed. He was enlightened and had goosebumps.

'That sword isn't the true sword.

'The true sword isn't the sword I can hold, instead, it's the sword in my heart!

'The expert's right. I relied too much on that sword. That sword was a legendary sword and it contained my knowledge, so I felt like I could rule the world by holding it. That kind of mentality stops me from reaching the top in Sword Cultivation!

'Moreover, the expert meant that the Sword Cultivation in that sword belongs to the Elites. I should walk my own Sword Cultivation path!

'Losing the sword's a good thing. It's the best thing!'

Jiang Liu breathed fast. His emotions and powers were boiling up inside him.

The simple sentence was better than countless years of hard cultivation. He might never have understood it!

'Truly the expert. He advised me again!'

Jiang Liu teared up. He was irrecoverably touched. He forced himself to endure the tears and said with a hoarse voice, "Lord Saint, I think I've got it."

Li Nianfan could feel the changes in his emotions. He had to laugh. Then, he said, "Good.

"Remember, Sword Cultivation is on the cultivator. A grain of sand can fill the ocean, a blade of grass can cut through the stars. Is it because the sand is powerful? Is it because the grass is powerful? No, it is because of who used them!"

'The expert's saying that sword cultivators are the strongest in Sword Cultivation!'

Jiang Liu was flushed with emotions. He said, "Lord Saint, I'll become a Sword Elite!"

Li Nianfan noticed that Jiang Liu was passionate again. He was instantly pleased. 'The motivational quotes from my past realm are awesome!

'As the saying goes, these are the motivational quotes I ate, I'm the master of my own fate!'

In the Chaos.

On a star.

It was the world of a million swords!

The star was impaled by all sorts of swords!

Each sword was gleaming, lighting up the star.

It was an ocean of Sword Qi, even if the star was in the Chaos. Those who went near it would be ground into ashes, including meteors.

The Second Sword Intern showed up. He carefully treated on the star and walked amongst the swords. He arrived at a tower.

On the tower, a young man sat cross-legged.

He looked handsome. He had sharp brows and bright eyes. He looked young, but his aura was far superior compared to powerful old cultivators. Holographic light shone behind him and a figure of a sword surrounded him.

The Second Sword Intern instantly bowed with respect when he saw the young man. "Greetings to the Sword Master."

The Sword Master opened his eyes. He did not speak. He lifted his hand and pointed at the Second Sword Intern.

Then, the Sword of Slaughter flew to the Sword Master.

"The Sword of Slaughter's really nice. You guys did well this time!"

The Sword Master looked at the Sword of Slaughter with excitement.

The sword was too important to him!

It… It was connected to his fate.

He held the sword and shut his eyes. Hints of Sword Intent started to surround him. The longswords above the stars started to shake.

The Sword Intent was not all over the place, but it was like an emperor. Hints of it were better than a lot.

After a while, the Sword Master suddenly opened his eyes.

'Indeed, this sword carries the knowledge of an Elite!'

He acquired Slaughter Sword Cultivation!

He said, "Sword Intern, go to the treasure vault and take out the Chaos Yuan Jade Bottle. Create a Yuan Qi secret border. Also, tell the public that the Palm Sword Cliff's Yuan Qi secret border's free for cultivators to use!"

The Second Sword Intern was slightly taken aback. He had to ask, "Sword Master, are we really going to use the Chaos Yuan Jade Bottle?"

The Palm Sword Cliff had existed for generations and was famous in the Chaos because of its invincible treasures. The Chaos Yuan Jade Bottle was the most important treasure of them all!

That was because the bottle contained all the Chaos Spiritual Qi that the Palm Sword Cliff had gathered for countless years!

Chaos Spiritual Qi was hard to come by. Each sniff was hugely helpful for cultivation. If they used the Chaos Yuan Jade Bottle, all the Chaos Spiritual Qi would be used up for sure. 'Also, how can he open it up for the public to use?'

He could not figure it out.

The Sword Master calmly glanced at the Second Sword Intern. Then, a thread slashed through the air. A strong Sword Intent pierced through the Second Sword Intern. He groaned and teared up blood!

He hurriedly said with fearful respect, "Yes, Sword Master!"

Suddenly, the figure of the Old Ginseng appeared next to the Second Sword Intern. He said, "Sword Master, I spent the most effort to get this Sword of Slaughter. Don't forget our deal!"

"I can order my Palm Sword Cliff disciples to cooperate with you. But, it's all up to you to catch your opponent."

Then, he said, "I need to meditate next. No matter what happens, nobody should come near my retreat!"

The Second Sword Intern knew what to say. "I'll leave now."

Soon, the Area of the Gods learned about the secret border.

"The Palm Sword Cliff's opening up the Yuan Qi secret border for the public? Really?"

"In that case, I can get some free Chaos Spiritual Qi. I have hoped for a breakthrough that's been bothering me for three thousand years!"

"Chaos Spiritual Qi, man. I can't believe that the Palm Sword Cliff's so generous. I have to go no matter what!"

"I heard that the Palm Sword Cliff's Eighth Sword Intern was killed by a young Sword Cultivator recently."

"I heard about that, too. That young man died tragically."

"It's expected. What a shame for a prodigy."

At the Heavenly Palace.

"What do you guys think about the Palm Sword Cliff's decision?"

The Jade Emperor sat on the throne in the Linxiao Palace and looked at everyone.

"It must be a scheme! It must be a setup!" said Juling Shen loudly with wide eyes.

Yang Jing said, "The Palm Sword Cliff hurt the expert's woodsman. It's an unamendable conflict. They must be our biggest enemy!"

Ye Liuyun nodded. Then, he said, "Chaos Spiritual Qi's common for us, we don't need to go there for the Chaos Spiritual Qi. However, we have to seek justice for the expert's woodsman. So, we have to go no matter what. We have to crash the Palm Sword Cliff's plans!"

"I've always wanted to fight the Palm Sword Cliff cultivators with swords! That Jiang Liu fella's so rude. He went to fight them alone without me. If I was there, he wouldn't have been abused by them!"

Xiao Chengfeng was pissed off, too. "My sword will teach those Palm Sword Cliff cultivators a lesson!"

Chapter 625

At the Linxiao Palace.

The Jade Emperor looked at everyone as they gave their opinions. He told Taibai Jinxing, "Taibai, I asked you to find out more about the Palm Sword Cliff. Is there any progress?"

"Yes, Emperor."

Taibai Jinxing stepped forward and said sternly, "According to what I know, the history of the Palm Sword Cliff's incredible!"

The Heavenly Palace was a local in the Area of the Gods, plus they had allies like the Empath Sect and the White Cloud Sect. So, they were very powerful. Their connection was very effective. They were able to obtain a lot of information.

Xiao Chengfeng hurriedly glared at him. He said angrily, "Chancellor, putting us down and complimenting others is indeed your forte."

Ye Liuyun also sneered, "Ha. We have experts. How powerful can they be?"

Juling Shen was filled with pride. He said, "Hmph. As long as the expert doesn't abandon us as his pawns, we shall rule the Chaos!"

The others had the same facial expressions. They thought the cultivators were right.

In their hearts, the expert was invincible. As long as the expert supported them, they were powerful cultivators. Even if they were not as powerful as others, they had to act like they were because they represented the expert!

They would die for the expert.

That was how they saw themselves.

'Our backup's the strongest in the entire Chaos!'

The Jade Emperor said, "Taibai, continue."

"The Palm Sword Cliff's way too ancient. They're even older than the Eldritch world! In the Chaos, there's an area called Area of the Swords. It's ruled by the Palm Sword Cliff. There are tons of rumors about the legendary Palm Sword Cliff. Every time they show up to present how powerful they are, they cause a buzz."

He paused. Taibai Jinxing said, "Of course, this is only their background. Here are the specific stats.

"The Palm Sword Cliff has ten sword interns. They're basically the fighters of the Palm Sword Cliff. They mostly deal with all the problems so they're forces to be reckoned with. Apart from that, the Palm Sword Cliff has three sword elders. Each one of them are Realm Cultivators, and they're scary good battle fighters. They were all trained by the first generation Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff!"

Everyone went serious.

The Palm Sword Cliff was indeed scary. The Heavenly Palace was hugely blessed by the expert. However, their battle force was far from the Palm Sword Cliff.

Moreover, the Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff was extremely terrifying.

Yang Jing pondered and asked, "First-generation Sword Master? Is there a second generation, third generation?"

"This is the scariest part about the Palm Sword Cliff!"

Taibai Jinxing looked cautious. He said, "There's a rumored myth in the Area of the Gods! The rumor mentions that the Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff was passed down to the ninth generation, but… It has always been the same person! And… He was a Realm Cultivator in every reincarnation!"

'A Realm Cultivator in every reincarnation?'

"Yikes—" 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Everyone widened their eyes. Their scalps went numb from hearing that.

It was too incredible.

If that was true, then… The Realm Cultivator that went through nine reincarnations might be more powerful than nine Realm Cultivators together!

The Jade Emperor arched his eyebrow. He asked, "Perhaps he retrained with each reincarnation?"

"Yes, but also no."

Taibai Jinxing shook his head. He said, "It's a Sword Cultivation reincarnation! Each life of the Sword Master is extremely powerful in Sword Cultivation. However, each Sword Intent is different. The only common thing is that it's invincible. He's a top-notch cultivator amongst Realm Cultivators!

"Some would say he was the Sword Elite from a million years ago. Then, he reincarnated after he died!"

"The reincarnation of an Elite?!"

Everyone felt their hearts sink.

They witnessed the power of an Elite. They had deep respect for the powerful zombie in the Zombie World and the Soul Master.

More importantly, they were far from being Realm Cultivators.

Elites were hard to get rid of even if they died for millions of years. It was possible that they reincarnated!

They were truly shocked.

Yang Jing had to ask, "Is it one of the Nine Elites from back then?"

They already knew about seven of the Nine Elites.

One was from the previous secret border, one was the zombie in Zombie World, and another one was the Soul Master. The other four were devoured by the Minister.

They thought the expert was one of the Nine Elites. However, the more information they gathered, the more they could confirm that the expert might be superior to the Nine Elites!

The Empress shared her opinion, "It's possible, but I think that he's an Elite that's older than the Nine Elites!"

It was a gut feeling. The Sword Master did not seem like one of the Nine Elites.

In the Chaos, time and age meant nothing. It was immeasurable.

Catastrophes naturally happened more than once. The Nine Elites were the Elites from the recent catastrophe. Before that, there were probably other Elites.

However, nobody expected the Elites to survive.

Xiao Chengfeng frowned and said, "If that's true, he's such a survivor!"

The Jade Emperor said with seriousness, "Not only is he a survivor, he's also very powerful. He reincarnated nine times. I'm afraid he has a special cultivation method that revives his powers."

He sounded shocked.

He was shocked because of the Sword Master, but also because of how hard it was to revive powers.

Even Elites had to give their all in hopes of reviving their powers.

Ye Liuyun said, "Alright. This is only our theory. We have to go there ourselves to figure out the situation!"

Xiao Chengfeng immediately said, "Right. Taibai, you're leading a bad example! We haven't started yet but we're already cowering. Making us doubt ourselves is truly your forte."

"The Palm Sword Cliff hurt the expert's woodsman and stole the Sword of Slaughter. We have to seek justice no matter what!"

Everyone went quiet. Then, they were shocked.

"You reminded me of something. The Palm Sword Cliff took the Sword of Slaughter!"

"So, the Sword Master owns two Elite knowledge? Scary!"

"Chengfeng, you're always good at talking smack. I can't believe that you, too, said something to make us doubt ourselves."

Xiao Chengfeng instantly blushed. He wanted to speak but no words came out. He felt embarrassed.

The Jade Emperor smiled and waved it off. He said with seriousness, "Alright. Enough with the jokes. Get Cultivator Junjun and Goddess Nuwa to head towards the Palm Sword Cliff!"

…

At the four-part architecture.

Dia and Jiang Liu were healing fast. They were gradually energized.

At that moment, they were eating breakfast together at the table.

Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, and the happy-go-lucky Dragin and Nanan were also there. The four-part architecture was considered crowded.

Dia picked up the bowl and inspected the weird-looking breakfast. The white liquid emitted a unique aroma. It looked delicious.

She gently opened her mouth and sipped on it. Her eyes instantly lit up. "So delicious. I feel warm all over. This is super nice."

Qin Manyun smiled and said, "This is soy milk. The dough sticks made by Lord Saint are even more delicious. Hurry up and try it."

Shi Tuqin also said, "I love dipping the dough sticks into the soy milk. It tastes amazing together! Especially when you suck on it and the soy milk oozes out. It feels amazing."

"I have to try it."

Dia hurriedly tried it. She instantly felt like she discovered a whole new world. She exclaimed, "Wow! It's really delicious. This is the best food I've ever eaten."

Li Nianfan smiled and reminded her, "Don't just drink the soy milk. Don't forget about the eggs for everyone."

"Yeah."

Everyone nodded and focused on their breakfast.

After a wonderful breakfast, everyone smiled happily. They were utterly satisfied—physically and mentally.

Daji and Fire Phoenix rested for a while. Then, they hurriedly went off to practice yoga.

They were already Realm Cultivators, but they had too much energy stored inside them. They ate all sorts of delicious food in the morning and slept beside Li Nianfan at night. They did not need to cultivate on purpose. They only needed to practice yoga to digest what they had inside their bodies. Their powers improved greatly.

However, they were not arrogant. They worked hard to cultivate so they could do more for Li Nianfan.

Dragin and Nanan also hoped to the backyard to plow the fields.

Dia bit her lip. She cautiously asked, "Lord Saint, can I check out the backyard, too?"

She wanted to see the Memorial Spirit and her people.

Li Nianfan said without hesitation, "Of course. I was just about to go with you."

"Thank you, Lord Saint."

Dia was filled with gratitude. She followed behind Li Nianfan.

Dia was instantly stunned by the sight the moment she entered the backyard. She looked at the Rainbow Butterflies that flew around happily in the backyard. She dazedly teared up.

However, her smile soon became awkward.

She thought her people would happily surround her.

However, no one did that. Not a single one…

Those Rainbow Butterflies were either playing in the flowers or dancing with the bees. Some of them surrounded the Milk Cows and the Peacock…

It was apparent that they were bootlickers of the backyard bigshots. They ignored her.

'My heartless people.'

Dia cursed them out internally. She went over to the Divine Sunflower.

The Divine Sunflower was sunbathing. It faced the sun energetically. Its stem was straight and its leaves were green. The Divine Sunflower was apparently better than ever.

Dia could even feel the happiness of the Divine Sunflower.

She suddenly noticed something. She saw a fruit at the center of the Sunflower. She was instantly moved.

'This… This is a Saintly Fruit!

'The Memorial Spirit grew a Saintly Fruit!'

From the beginning, she knew that the Memorial Spirit Saintly Fruit was the most precious. It was a glorious moment. Each Saintly Fruit would make the Rainbow Butterfly Clan cheer. It was a fruit that led the Rainbow Butterflies to glory.

"A seed?"

Li Nianfan also noticed it. He instantly smiled. "Haha, nice. There's a seed."

"It's a shame that it only has one seed. Seeds should come in groups. This is kind of lousy."

He slightly frowned.

In the next second—

Pop! Pop! Pop!

Black dots started to jump out of the huge Sunflower. They fought each other to grow out. Some seeds even jumped so fast that they fell off the flower.

'Oh, my!'

Dia's jaw was hanging by the side. She was dumbfounded.

'How long did the Divine Sunflower need to bear fruit last time? Thousands of years? Ten thousand years? A million years?

'It always depended on its mood. We Rainbow Butterflies had to worship and thank it.

'However, these freaking fruits can grow in groups now!'

She thought her people were bootlickers. She did not expect the Memorial Spirit to be a superior bootlicker.

'Lord Memorial Spirit, enough. Why are you still squeezing out seeds? That flower's like a seed fountain…

'You're truly using your life to pop out seeds to get a smile from the expert!'

"Nice. What a good Sunflower."

Li Nianfan smiled. "Everyone, come help pick up the seeds."

They picked up the seeds and went back to the yard.

Jiang Liu stood up and saluted Li Nianfan with respect. He said, "Lord Saint, my injuries are basically healed. I want to thank you for taking care of me, Lord Saint. I'm ready to leave now."

He owed the expert too much, so he did not want to stay any longer.

"Are you leaving now?" Li Nianfan looked at Jiang Liu and could guess his plans. He asked, "Are you going to take back your sword?"

Jiang Liu answered honestly, "I have to take revenge. I can't lose that sword. Otherwise, I can never face Sword Cultivation for the rest of my life!"

Nanan hurriedly said, "Brother, he's alone. Let Dragin and I help him with his revenge."

Dragin nodded like crazy. She excitedly said, "Yeah. Brother, I want to go."

Li Nianfan chuckled and shook his head. "So naughty."

"But, you've indeed been bored at home for a while. It's good to go outside. Remember to be careful and come back early."

Li Nianfan felt like Jiang Liu was a terrible fighter at the moment. His opponents would not be powerful enough to be a threat to Nanan and Dragin.

Nanan and Dragin could play outside while they helped Jiang Liu.

"Yay! Time to go out."

"No worries, brother. We'll be back soon."

Nanan and Dragin immediately danced and cheered.

Meanwhile,

A bunch of figures were surveying the area near the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

They stepped on flying swords. They were the disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff.

There were a bunch of cultivators in front of them, looking like prisoners that were arrested to lead the way.

The figure of the Old Ginseng on the palm of the Second Sword Intern frowned. "That old Sunflower must be here, but it hid its aura with an unknown method. I can't believe that the aura vanished here!"

"This place must be hidden with something extraordinary. Otherwise, I would've sensed it! Perhaps it's an opportunity!"

The Second Sword Intern glared at the prisoners. He asked coldly, "Do you know anything special about this place?"

Those cultivators were nearby locals. The Palm Sword Cliff searched to no avail, so they captured them for questioning.

The Sixth Sword Intern overpowered everyone with menacing Sword Qi and said in a low voice, "If nobody speaks, you'll all die!"

"Lord… Lord."

Somebody stepped out and said with a trembling voice, "I heard that the Ganlong Immortal Dynasty always protected this place. They must know something."

Then, he pointed at the Holy Emperor and Luo Shiyu!

Chapter 626

"Hm?"

The Second Sword Intern stared at the Holy Emperor and Luo Shiyu. He was utterly cold, glaring at them.

The Holy Emperor and Luo Shiyu felt their hearts sink. They froze up.

They naturally knew the area was extraordinary—unimaginably extraordinary. However, they decided to not tell anyone from the start.

They had become the center of attention at that moment. They felt anxious. At that moment, they were ready to die.

The Second Sword Intern squinted and asked, "Ganlong Immortal Dynasty, as locals, you've been living around the area. Tell me, what's so special about this place?!"

The Holy Emperor calmly replied, "Lord, this is the border of the Ganlong Immortal Dynasty, so we come over to check the area occasionally. There's nothing out of the ordinary."

The Second Sword Intern glared at him. A light beam went straight through the chest of the Holy Emperor. He was knocked back and nailed onto a tree!

His blood flowed all over the ground.

Luo Shiyu was horrified. "Father!" she shouted. Then, her body was lifted up by an irresistible force. She hung mid-air.

"I'm not in the mood to waste time with insects. You have one chance. Speak or die!"

The Second Sword Intern was full of menacing intent. Sword Qi wrapped around Luo Shiyu, trapping her in a mountain full of swords. Her body was cut all over as her blood started to drip out!

Luo Shiyu clenched her jaw and jolted. She groaned.

The Second Sword Intern cruelly asked, "Speak. What do you know?"

Luo Shiyu was pale in the face. Her aura instantly dropped to rock bottom. She breathed fast and said sternly, "I. Don't. Know!"

She shut her eyes. She was very calm inside.

'This is insignificant, but it is what I can do best for the expert. It's worth dying for the expert!'

The Second Sword Intern calmly said, "Then I shall rip you to shreds with my Sword Qi!"

Suddenly, a light beam bolted toward them. It caused the realm to shake.

The light beam was black and looked like a spiral. Everyone lost focus for a moment.

The surrounding air was moved by it. The speed was to the extreme.

It got close to Luo Shiyu in the blink of an eye.

The Second Sword Intern sneered coldly. "Want to save her from me?"

Luo Shiyu was in his Sword Qi. He could put Luo Shiyu in her grave with his mind!

The black figure moved when he attacked at the same time.

Everyone finally saw a little girl inside the black light.

She slowly lifted her small hands. There was a beastly spiral on her palm that could devour anything!

She placed her hand on the Sword Qi that surrounded Luo Shiyu.

The endless Sword Qi instantly lost control. It was devoured by the little girl like it was dust!

The little girl backed away with Luo Shiyu. She had a staredown with everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff.

Luo Shiyu was weak and full of injuries. Sword Qi tormented her internally. She weakly said, "Na… Nanan."

Nanan said apologetically, "Sister Shiyu, I'm late."

Dragin also walked over. She looked like she was worried. "Sister Shiyu."

"Palm Sword Cliff, I can't believe that you hurt one of us!"

Jiang Liu stared at the Second Sword Intern with menacing eyes. His aura kept expanding. "You dug your grave. Do you know who you're messing with?!"

Luo Shiyu and the Holy Emperor were old friends of the expert. They had to destroy the Palm Sword Cliff. Otherwise, they would be too ashamed to work for the expert.

"Oh, I messed with someone I shouldn't mess with?"

The Second Sword Intern laughed.

Everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff also laughed.

"Do you know what you are talking about?" The Second Sword Intern mocked him, "I want to see how you'll fight us!"

"By the way, they have my Sword Qi inside their bodies. They're dead for sure! Haha…"

'Jiang Liu, Dia, and two little girls acting so smug. Are you seriously not aware of the situation?'

Luo Shiyu had teary eyes. She whispered, "Nanan, Dragin, I'm afraid this is the end for me. Farewell."

The Holy Emperor spat out blood. He panted and said, "Thankfully, you guys came in time. At least our souls are intact. If it's possible, please chat with the Underworld. They always wanted us to work for them. Right? In that case, we can continue to work for the expert."

"Sister Shiyu, Uncle Holy Emperor, we're here. You're not going to die."

Dragin told Dia, "Sister Dia, please, take out your Golden Salve."

Dia nodded without hesitation. "Oh, yes."

Jiang Liu and Dia were badly injured. Li Nianfan gave them the leftover Golden Salve so they could heal faster. It was unexpectedly the right time to use it.

"Water Healing Spell."

Dragin waved and wrapped the Golden Salve with water. The water covered the Holy Emperor and Luo Shiyu.

Soon, their injuries started to visibly heal. Their breathing calmed down.

"How's this possible?!" The Second Sword Intern stopped smiling and widened his eyes. He growled with disbelief, "This is impossible!"

The other cultivators of the Palm Sword Cliff were also stunned.

"He recovered. I can't believe he recovered!"

"What's this Spiritual Medicine? It healed the sword wounds from the Second Sword Intern!"

"Incredible. This defies the rules of nature."

Injuries caused by a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal were not healed easily. Not to mention, it was sword injuries caused by the Second Sword Intern. There was almost no medicine that could heal them.

"Legendary medicine. That's an incredible legendary medicine!"

"It's a huge opportunity. A huge opportunity lies behind it!"

"Capture them and interrogate them for their secret!"

"We're going to be successful!"

Everyone was excited.

"I see. No wonder you two are also healed."

The Second Sword Intern stared at Jiang Liu. He glared at him. "There must be a secret border somewhere around here. Hurry up and tell us. We might let you keep a complete corpse instead of severing it!"

Old Ginseng could not wait to ask, "Tell us, where's that old flower?!"

Jiang Liu looked down and stepped forward slowly. "You have no right to know!"

"Die!"

The Second Sword Intern pulled out his longsword. Menacing aura beamed to the sky as he attacked Jiang Liu with his sword!

Jiang Liu looked focused. He activated his Sword Qi and attacked. "I'll have my revenge today!"

"Sister Dia, please, take care of Sister Shiyu and Uncle Holy Emperor. We'll help him!"

Nanan immediately cracked her knuckles and flew to the sky!

Her powers were activated. She went straight for the Sixth Sword Intern!

"Tiny little girl, this is so ridiculous! Let me fight her!"

One of the Palm Sword Cliff disciples stepped out. He looked down on Nanan and attacked her with a longsword.

An endless phenomenon caused by the longsword surrounded him. It was slicing through the space with extremely sharp blades!

Nanan calmly grabbed the longsword with her bare hands!

The Power of Devour surrounded her. Those sharp blades from his Sword Qi were devoured into nothing.

Then, Nanan grabbed the longsword with one hand and punched that cultivator with the other. She punched him into a bloody mist that both his Primordial Spirit and his physical body vanished!

"This little girl's so powerful!"

"Everyone, work together. Attack!"

Nanan laughed as she approached them. She reached out to an opponent and pulled out a hoe. Then, she attacked him with it!

That cultivator defended himself with his sword. His surrounding Sword Qi was easily slashed through. He screamed tragically as he fell from the sky with a hoe in his chest.

Dragin fought the Seventh Sword Intern. She was surrounded. She looked serious. There was a watering ladle in her hand.

Her powers were activated as the ladle started to glow. Water started to emit from within. Dragin waved. The water instantly became a tsunami that washed over the Palm Sword Cliff!

The water hit them hard and almost overpowered them. The cultivators of the Palm Sword Cliff held on with their swords.

"Who are these kids? Why are they so powerful?"

"They're holding an extraordinary hoe and ladle. Where did they come from?"

"Legendary items. The ladle and the hoe are legendary items!"

"They must have a shocking secret! Kill them, kill them!"

The Second Sword Intern stepped on a flying sword. He was surrounded by 16 longswords like an emperor. He looked at Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu pointed at him. Previously, he got eight flying swords from the Eighth Sword Intern. The flying swords instantly flew out with a soft stinging sound and surrounded the Second Sword Intern!

The Second Sword Intern sneered coldly and said, "You want to fight my sixteen flying swords with eight flying swords? You're using the Sword Formation of the Palm Sword Cliff. Aren't you too naive?"

"The swords and the number of swords cannot decide anything. The results of the battle depend on the sword cultivator!"

Jiang Liu was calm and confident. He calmly said, "You said something so immature. It means your sword cultivation far from great!"

The Second Sword Intern immediately yelled, "Die!"

16 flying swords stirred the realm and formed a Power Spiral. It was about to devour Jiang Liu.

Jiang Liu's eight flying swords slashed through the sky, each of them slicing through the spiral. It was impeccable! 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

The battles were very intense. The sky full of Sword Intent changed the hue of the surroundings. Glamorous powers soared in the air and lights shone like rainbows. It was dazzling.

The hostages of the Palm Sword Cliff were free. They all backed away with fear.

"It's hard to imagine that they could fight the Palm Sword Cliff."

"Who are these three cultivators? I've never heard of them before!"

"That young man with the sword is probably the cultivator who killed the Eighth Sword Intern last time. The two little girls are going to be famous in the Area of the Gods soon."

"They seem to be a part of something. It must be unimaginable. The Area of the Gods is indeed full of secret powerful cultivators."

"But, the Palm Sword Cliff's too powerful. I'm afraid they've met their match."

The Second Sword Intern noticed that they could not capture Jiang Liu and the others after a long while. He was visibly angry. He roared with bloodshot eyes, "Disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff, activate the Heaven Defying Sword Formation together!"

Clang clang!

Countless longswords soared to the sky. The blinding light felt creepy and menacing.

The Second Sword Intern looked creepy as the light of destruction covered Jiang Liu and the others.

Apart from the Second Sword Intern, the Sixth Sword Intern, and the Seventh Sword Intern, the disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff naturally joined the Sword Formation. At that moment, they were working together to their extreme. The tense aura almost froze time. Everyone found it hard to breathe.

"Chaotic Yin and Yang, against the universe, descending from the Gods and killing lives!"

Boom!

The space was twisted. A sky full of powers erupted, engulfing Jiang Liu and the others. At that moment, they were like sand against the huge ocean waves.

Jiang Liu and the others felt pressured. They trembled slightly.

However, they did not back away. They shut their eyes and immersed themselves in an odd situation.

They thought of the 'Agriculture Encyclopedia'.

Nanan held the hoe and did the standard movement for plowing land.

Dragin held the watering ladle and watered like a professional.

Jiang Liu picked up a longsword and was ready to chop wood.

An odd phenomenon started to appear around them. The endless Sword Qi had to avoid it.

"Oh my god, what's that movement? Look at their poses. I think I see Wisdom swirling."

"Such powerful aura. This is too scary. They must be charging up for a deadly attack!"

"No, my Sword Qi lost control. It's being overpowered by them!"

Then, Nanan started to plow the land. Dragin started to water plants. Jiang Liu started to chop wood!

Wisdom appeared as the groundbreaking powers were activated.

A terrifying aura washed over them like a storm. They attacked the Palm Sword Cliff with overpowering attacks!

"What is this power? It's invincible, it's invincible!"

"It must be a Force of God. This is a Force of God that's a hundred times scarier than the Heaven Defying Sword Formation!"

"Ah, I'm dead!"

The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff screamed tragically. Half of them were wiped out in an instant!

Three Sword Interns spat out blood from their mouths. They looked horrified. They frantically backed away.

The Second Sword Intern yelled anxiously, "Memorial Spirit, please, help us!"

"You useless cultivator. You had to waste my powers in the end!"

The Old Ginseng sighed. The figure slowly appeared. He countered the attacks of Jiang Liu and the others.

The Old Ginseng moved toward the three of them!

"You want to bully me, Ginseng?"

Dragin scoffed cutely. She lifted her small hand. A thin Willow branch appeared.

An emerald green hue shone on the watery leaf and a holy aura was emitted. It easily stopped the Old Ginseng!

"Memorial Spirit? What's that Memorial Spirit?!"

The Old Ginseng shrieked in horror. Its figure turned around and ran without hesitation!

However, the Willow branch moved with the wind. She gently waved it toward the Old Ginseng.

The branch crossed miles and whipped the Old Ginseng!

Slap!

The Old Ginseng turned to smoke and vanished.

Chapter 627

"The Old Ginseng's dead?!"

"I can't believe it. I didn't expect him to be so trash!"

"Ah—Run! I don't want to die."

Everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff was horrified. They scrambled and crawled away in fear. They wished they had an extra pair of legs to run for their lives.

The Old Ginseng was the figure of a Memorial Spirit. His power was the biggest backup they had. Moreover, the Old Ginseng brought them there. He was arrogant, too. Then, he was goners.

'That's weak!'

'Seriously?'

"You cannot escape as my prey. I'm going to hunt!"

Nanan smiled like a demon. She put aside her hoe and a longbow appeared in her hands.

The longbow was made by Li Nianfan for hunting. However, he realized that most of the time, he did not need to hunt by himself. So, he casually tossed it aside. Nanan liked it, so she played with it.

She pulled on the bowstring.

Nanan squatted and activated her powers. Light shone everywhere. A wave of terrifying aura washed over the sky.

Endless Spiritual Qi gathered from all directions. Power of Law also came rushing in. At that moment, the force of the realm lay in that longbow. It seemed like the astonishing power could cause an explosion.

Terrifying power turned to an endless storm before she released the arrow. It was blinding to watch as it overpowered everything!

"Aim, shoot!"

Whoosh—

The arrow slashed through the sky and turned to bright light. It crossed the sky and moved the clouds!

"The arrow's a Power of Law. She summons the forces of nature. What kind of legendary bow is that?"

"Immortal Item. It's another legendary Immortal Item!"

"Where did they come from? Why are they so powerful? Perhaps… They work for an Elite?!"

"It must be. They're most probably students of an Elite. Only students of an Elite can be so powerful!"

Everyone was horrified. Even if the arrow was not directed at them, their hair still stood on ends. Their fear was bone-chilling!

"You cannot kill me! How dare you kill me?!"

"Argh!"

The Seventh Sword Intern screamed tragically. He was pierced through by the arrow. His body exploded into a bloody mist in the air!

"Run, run! These cultivators are cursed!"

The Second Sword Intern and the Sixth Sword Intern knew that their lives were in danger. They did not dare to risk it.

However, Nanan shot the second arrow. The indestructible arrow flew like a rainbow. The Sixth Sword Intern watched helplessly and died!

"Cultivator, spare me! The Palm Sword Cliff can forget about all this!"

The Second Sword Intern was slurring his words out of fear. He shrieked.

However, Nanan pulled the third arrow.

She was like a ring around the sun at that moment—blinding and outstanding.

Whoosh!

The third arrow penetrated all his defenses before anyone could react!

Dragin and Jiang Liu also killed everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff. The intense battle was over in an instant. The Palm Sword Cliff died as a group!

Everyone looked at the three figures in the sky. They instantly knelt and worshiped them.

"The Xiaoyao Sect thanks you for saving our lives. We're willing to work for you. Order us as you please."

"The cultivators of the Palm Sword Cliff were bullying us. I'm afraid we would've died in their hands if it wasn't for you guys!"

"Heroes, saviors!"

"Lords, please, let me worship you."

A lot of people looked sincere. They genuinely thanked them and showed their loyalty.

The others quickly followed. They wanted to work for Nanan and the others.

'The expert behind these three cultivators must be a super bigshot. He must be an Elite. It's a huge honor to work for them. This is perhaps my chance to succeed.'

Dragin was not interested at all. She said, "Uncle Holy Emperor, they're all yours."

"Alright."

The Holy Emperor laughed. He walked over and stared at that cultivator who threw him under the bus when the Palm Sword Cliff questioned them. He said coldly, "You sold me out just now. What do you have to say about that?"

That cultivator felt his soul leave his body. He plopped to the ground and begged, "Please, spare me, Holy Emperor. I was only trying to survive!"

"How dare you beg me to spare you? You deserve to die, scum!"

"Don't dirty your hands, Holy Emperor. Let us kill him!"

"He's the Sect Master of the Kaishan Sect. We must chase him out of the sect!"

The others moved without orders from the Holy Emperor. They instantly killed him.

He…was dead.

Somebody immediately provided information. He said, "Lords, the Palm Sword Cliff opened up the Yuan Qi secret border to provide Chaos Spiritual Qi. It's huge news. I'm afraid that they have a big scheme going on!"

Everyone nodded. "Yeah, you have to be careful!"

Jiang Liu looked serious. There was a menacing glint in his eye. "I want to see what the Palm Sword Cliff's up to!"

They left the Holy Emperor to deal with the rest. Jiang Liu and the others headed toward the Palm Sword Cliff.

The Palm Sword Cliff was among the mountains in the West area. There was a mountain door there. Countless cultivators arrived from all over the world.

"Chaos Spiritual Qi. I cannot believe that it really is Chaos Spiritual Qi."

"The Palm Sword Cliff did the most to benefit the public."

"This is the action of a bigshot. They're good cultivators."

"I can feel my breakthrough coming. I only need to stay here for a few days."

"Haha, the Palm Sword Cliff's truly a legendary sect passed down for generations. They're so generous."

The cultivators looked excited.

The cultivators were not born yesterday, so they naturally knew that nothing came without a price. However, the Palm Sword Cliff was offering something too valuable. It would be a waste if they missed out on an opportunity like that.

Those cultivators could cultivate hard for years on end without seeing Chaos Spiritual Qi.

In a situation like that, weak cultivators or weak sects were excluded. After all, the Chaos Spiritual Qi was limited. They did not want to share.

At the Empath Sect.

Qin Zhongshan arrived with the Qin siblings. They picked a nice spot and sat down. They started to cultivate.

Qin Zhongshan carefully sensed it. He had to pout and say, "I thought it'd be something nice. The Chaos Spiritual Qi here's impure. This is far worse than the expert. Trash."

Qin Chuyue had to laugh. She said, "Father, you've become arrogant. You used to beg for Chaos Spiritual Qi."

Qin Yun said, "True. But how can you compare this to an expert?"

"We befriended the expert so we could work for the expert. Our taste naturally has a higher standard. After all, we represent the expert."

Qin Zhongshan continued to say, "Also, we're not here just to get Chaos Spiritual Qi. The Palm Sword Cliff hurt the woodsman of the expert and stole something. We have to seek justice for the expert!"

"Father, look over there. The cultivators of the Heavenly Palace are here."

"And the cultivators of the White Cloud Sect."

"Let's go greet them. We should look out for one another."

Many forces in the Area of the Gods arrived. They caused quite a buzz.

"Look over there. The princess of the Luotian Dynasty's here. Wow, she's too pretty."

"That… That's the Saintess of the Hundred Flower Sect. So regal and holy!"

"I heard that the daughter of the Yun family's stunning. The rumors aren't comparable to seeing the real thing. Whoever becomes her cultivation lover will die from happiness. Right?"

"A lot of prodigies are here. This is amazing!"

Some of the bigshots that rarely show up arrived. A lot of them were Immortals.

Of course, the elders were not too greedy for Chaos Spiritual Qi. They were mainly there to protect their students or disciples so that they could improve.

The Sword Master came out from his retreat. He looked upon the Yuan Qi secret border with deep eyes. He was thinking about something.

Next to him was an elder with white robes. His hair was half-white and he had sunken eyes. He was the Big Elder of the Palm Sword Cliff.

The Big Elder was a powerful Realm Cultivator. However, he was anxious and cautious next to the Sword Master.

The Sword Master suddenly said, "Big Elder, you've been with the Palm Sword Sect since the first-generation Sword Master. You're knowledgeable. Do you have any advice for me?"

His words meant a lot of things, but they sounded calm on the surface.

The Big Elder had to jolt. He said fearfully, "Sword Master, you naturally have your own cultivation method. My cultivation knowledge's too shallow to provide advice."

The Sword Master suddenly laughed. "Aren't you curious as to why I hide my identity?"

Sweat instantly appeared on the Big Elder's forehead. He moved his lips but did not dare to speak.

After a long while, he said with a trembling voice, "You must have your reasons, Sword Master."

The Sword Master suddenly turned around and stared at the Big Elder. He said sternly, "Are you loyal to your initial Sword Master, or more loyal to me?"

"I—I…" The Big Elder nearly choked on his beating heart. In the end, he said fearfully, "I'm loyal to the Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff."

The Sword Master laughed. He said slowly, "Nine reincarnations provided Wisdom. The previous eight generations died unfairly. I'm the last generation. Do you think I wish to sacrifice myself for him?!"

He had a mean and cruel face. "So what if he's the Wisdom Elite? He's already dead! I'm the one who's alive. He wants to revive through reincarnation? I won't allow it!"

The Big Elder did not speak. He did not dare to.

"I don't need to revive him. I'll surpass him!"

The Sword Master mumbled to himself with arrogance. He took out the Sword of Slaughter. The aura of the Sword of Slaughter was blood red.

"I'll discover the Power of Elite through the Sword of Slaughter. Once I understand the knowledge passed down by the Elite who reincarnated nine times, I'll use it to improve my Power of Elite. By then… I'll own the knowledge of two Elites. I'll be the Elite of the Chaos!"

The Sword Master smiled and looked at the Big Elder. "Will you help me?"

The fastest way to cultivate the Sword of Slaughter was to kill. He was about to kill all the cultivators that showed up!

It was an all-or-nothing risk because he could feel the Power of Reincarnation by an Elite!

The Big Elder hurriedly said, "I'll follow your orders, Sword Master!"

Suddenly, a green light beamed from afar!

It was the physical body of the Old Ginseng.

He was a walking Ginseng. His Ginseng roots were like feet, walking on thin air.

A bunch of Black Loaches with jet-black hues followed him. They emitted a destructive aura. One of the Black Loaches was a Realm Cultivator.

The Old Ginseng brought the Loaches over as they were Memorial Spirits.

"Sword Master, bad news! My figure was destroyed. The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff are all dead!"

The Old Ginseng rushed to say, "But, we've got extremely important information! Those cultivators have a huge secret, they have another Memorial Spirit. Also, I can feel that the Memorial Spirit isn't going through The Unknown. Once I devour it, the Unknown Curse on me will be lifted!"

The Sword Master gently smiled. He said, "Do not worry. You should work with me and deal with this first. I'll be powerful after this. Helping you will be a piece of cake by then!"

In the Yuan Qi secret border.

Everyone absorbed Chaos Spiritual Qi. Their faces were flushed with joy.

They kept breathing and started to have breakthroughs.

In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.

Everyone acted as usual. They took in Chaos Spiritual Qi like they were thirsty.

The Chaos Spiritual Qi was getting thinner. Everyone gave their all to breathe it in.

Suddenly, everyone frowned and exclaimed at the same time.

"What's going on? Why are my powers frozen?!"

"Me too. I can't activate my powers. It's completely stuck."

"Oh no, it's Disintegration Dust! Isn't this thing a myth? I thought it was gone years ago!"

"It's colorless and odorless. It can blend in with the Chaos Spiritual Qi and temporarily eliminate cultivators' powers. Does anyone know how to break it?"

"Oh, no, the Chaos Spiritual Qi's poisonous!"

The Sword Master slowly appeared above everyone. Behind him were three Realm Cultivators, the elders of the Palm Sword Cliff.

There were also a lot of Palm Sword Cliff disciples. They surrounded them like it was an ambush.

Four of the ten Sword Interns were dead. Six Sword Interns were surrounded with swords. They had deadly cold gazes.

The Old Ginseng appeared with the Black Loaches and looked down on everyone.

"Palm Sword Cliff, what are you doing? Are you starting a war with all of us?"

"I warn you, don't be hasty! Our sect will take revenge!"

The forces threatened him with unhappy faces.

"Ha. Revenge? I'm not scared of revenge when I dare to do this!"

The Sword Master smiled coldly. He sneered.

'Wisdom's mine when my plan succeeds. My powers will sky-rocket. Who dares avenge them?'

"Don't worry, you will all become my stepping stone to success. As a crucial part of my cultivation, your death will be valuable. You can rest in peace!"𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

"Kill them all!"

"Leave those two little girls to me! Get them!" 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

The Old Ginseng kept looking at Nanan and Dragin. He could not wait. He immediately ordered the Loaches to attack them!

Chapter 628

"Haha, surrender obediently. Tell me your secret!"

The Old Ginseng was very pleased. He looked at Nanan and the others with a passionate gaze.

A huge Loach with a black aura wriggled toward them. Its body expanded while dripping a nasty liquid. It was about to strangle everyone.

Jiang Liu slowly stepped forward with a calm face. His longsword emitted light. A murderous Sword Qi soared to the sky.

The blade flashed and chopped the Loach into pieces. It fell from the sky.

"Huh?"

Everyone was dumbfounded.

"What's going on? Is he not poisoned by the Disintegration Dust?"

"Perhaps it's not working? Lost its effect?"

"It's impossible. What's going on with him?!"

The Old Ginseng was also taken aback. He frowned and asked, "Why aren't you poisoned?"

Nanan pouted and scoffed. She said, "Tsk, it's merely Chaos Spiritual Qi. Are you trying to bait us with that? We don't want it. It's trash!"

Xiao Chengfeng laughed, "So true. This Chaos Spiritual Qi's impure. How can you see it as a treasure?"

The cultivators of the Heavenly Palace were not poisoned.

They came to pick on the Palm Sword Cliff. They knew that the Palm Sword Cliff would pull some sort of scheme, so they did not absorb the Chaos Spiritual Qi.

Of course, they were not really impressed.

Everyone looked awkward and ashamed. Some of them thought it was unfair.

'What? Are you insulting us?'

'Are you saying that we are too low-class? Is it our fault that we were poisoned because we were greedy for trash?'

'Who are these people? They're so arrogant. Not impressed by Chaos Spiritual Qi? Liars!'

They cursed them out internally, but they had nothing to say while lying on the ground.

"Good cultivators, the cultivators of the Palm Sword Cliff are ambitiously cruel. Don't let them win!"

"Cultivators, you resisted the temptation of Chaos Spiritual Qi. Respect!"

"Heroes. Save me, heroes!"

Everyone asked for help.

"So what if you didn't take in the Chaos Spiritual Qi? You can't change anything!"

The Old Ginseng sneered coldly and waved. The Loaches bolted toward Nanan and the others!

Two big Loaches were Realm Cultivators. They were extremely scary. They could wriggle a hole in time and space.

"Watch out!"

Cultivator Junjun and Goddess Nuwa rushed to rescue. However, they were stopped by the elders of the Palm Sword Cliff!

Meanwhile, the disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff attacked everyone.

Too many cultivators were poisoned. They could not fight back at all. They were instantly killed. Horrific screams could be heard everywhere. Blood washed over the land.

The Sword Master held onto the Sword of Slaughter. He levitated and looked at everything coldly. The Sword of Slaughter shined red and a bloody aura gathered around the Sword Master, surrounding him like Wisdom.

The entire Yuan Qi secret border shone a blood-red hue. It seemed to be some sort of Spell Formation. A special ritual was being carried out.

"Lady Nanan, Lady Dragin, hurry up and back away!"

Jiang Liu stared at the malicious Loaches with seriousness. He was afraid, but he was ready to fight for his life by holding a sword.

"Woodsman, I think you should back away instead."

Dragin slightly lifted her little hand. A spray can appeared. "Puny Loaches. We had them in our backyard once. My brother gave me a pesticide spray can. I'll spray them dead."

Psh—

Psh—

Two waves of water mist hit the Loaches.

"Ah, what is this?!"

"It's our kryptonite! This spray's our kryptonite!"

"I cannot do this. I cannot move my body!"

"Memorial Spirit, save me, save us! We've been poisoned!"

The bunch of Loaches were confident before. They plopped to the ground in the blink of an eye. Their breaths quickly weakened like they were about to die.

"Another legendary treasure!"

The Old Ginseng was horrified. However, he lost his mind to crazy greed.

"These cultivators have a lot of magical treasures. They must have a huge secret. Also, think about it, that hoe, that ladle, and that spray can be related to the Memorial Spirit! As long as I figure it out, I might become successful!

"The time has come for this old Ginseng!"

The Old Ginseng was flushed. His powers suddenly heightened. He moved toward them with his Ginseng roots.

Dragin lifted her hand and went toward him with that Willow branch. "Sister Willow, thanks for the help."

The Willow shined a jade hue. It was holy and magnificent. The branch danced without the wind, then it flew toward the Old Ginseng!

Jiang Liu also raised his sword. Thirty longswords flew on his command. He single-handedly cast the Heaven-Defying Sword Formation and teamed up with Dragin.

Of course, the flying swords were gained from the Second Sword Intern and the others.

"Ha, you want to fight me with a little Willow branch and two weak cultivators? Your Memorial Spirit's too overrated!"

The Old Ginseng scoffed. His Ginseng roots were overwhelming. They reached towards Nanan and Jiang Liu!

Everyone from the Heavenly Palace fought the elders of the Palm Sword Cliff. The battle of powerful cultivators was intense. The Heavenly Palace lost in numbers, so they were at a disadvantage. They could barely defend themselves.

The scariest Sword Master had not made a move yet. He levitated in thin air and was terrifying.

Nanan did not fight him. She grabbed a handful of Garlic from her back.

She started to pass it to everyone. "Hurry, eat the Garlic everyone. It helps with detox!"

Everyone laid on the ground and waited to die. They were all dumbfounded when they got the Garlic. They carefully inspected it. It seemed to be raw.

However, there was no time to explain. It was their last straw. They had to eat it regardless!

Chew!

Everyone ate the Garlic. The sounds of chewing overpowered the sounds of battle.

"Ha. How ridiculous!"

The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff sneered and mocked.

They stepped toward them like they were executioners. They raised their swords and were about to take their lives.

The cultivators widened their eyes in horror. They ate the Garlic but it did not seem to be working.

Suddenly, somebody looked flushed. His butthole tightened, then relaxed.

Poot—

A long and rhythmic sound could be heard. It was too outstanding. The entire battlefield went quiet.

The cultivator who farted squinted in enjoyment. He even shivered it out.

"Ah! So stinky!"

"No, I cannot believe such a horrid smell exists."

"I'm going to faint. No, I'm going to die!"

"Damn, I cannot hold it in either!"

Poot—

Poot—

The entire Yuan Qi secret border started to sound like drums. Every fart was unique and rhythmic.

Meanwhile, a visible gray gas could be seen coming out from everyone's buttholes. It slowly gathered to the sky and turned to a gray cloud.

At that moment, a stinky smell hovered over the secret border. It had a mixed acidic smell, too.

The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff were about to kill. They were baffled when they smelled the stink. They went blank from it.

"Oh no, their farts are poisonous!"

"Stop breathing, hurry up and stop breathing! Their farts are mixed with the poison from the Disintegrate Dust. Don't sniff it!"

"I'm weak from the smell. Save me!"

"Help, I don't want to die like this! Kill me!"

The disciples who were at the front were poisoned from the farts. Their powers vanished and they could not escape. They could only endure being suffocated by the farts. Their eyes rolled back and they vomited. They had a fate worse than death.

"Good. That Garlic's a legendary item. It saved us all!"

"My powers are back!"

"Thank you for the gift, cultivator. You've saved us all. We'll defeat the scums of the Palm Sword Cliff together!"

Everyone looked serious, as if the stink did not affect them, as if they were not the ones who farted.

A lot of young men surrounded the Goddess as soon as they revived their powers. They protected their Goddess.

The princess of the Luotian Dynasty blushed. She held her breath and controlled her stomach with her powers. She tightened her butthole to prevent gas from coming out.

Her body was slightly shivering because she endured it too hard.

A young man said, "Princess, this is my Crystal Jade Shield. It can block toxic gas. You can wear it."

"Thanks."

The princess was happy. She accidentally relaxed her butthole.

Poot! 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

'Oh no, I leaked a fart!'

The princess was instantly redder from blushing. She was so embarrassed. 'Argh! No!'

The surrounding young men were calm. They slightly sniffed it with their noses.

'Yo, I see that the fart of a Goddess isn't aromatic.'

The Saintess of the Hundred Flower Sect looked calm. Their flowy dresses made them look like Goddesses in paintings.

For a situation like that, they were trained to stay calm at crucial moments.

To protect their Goddess image, they knew how to release the gas inside their body slowly. They perfected farting silently.

They took a deep breath and slowly executed it.

They slowly started to pass gas.

The first fart was perfectly silent. However, as soon as they opened the 'gates', the gas started to rush out.

Poot, poot, poot—

Their dresses were moving. Their farts were like honks.

The farts changed the style of the scenario. At the same time, it changed the battle.

The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff were poisoned from the farts. They were weakened.

The forces teamed up. They had three Realm Cultivators on their side. The cultivators of the Palm Sword Cliff were stressed as they started to lose control.

The gray gas slowly rose to the Sword Master. Then, it engulfed him…

The Sword Master held the longsword. He was concentrating on Slaughter Sword Cultivation. Blood red hue surrounded him like a halo. He did not want to stop abruptly.

He could only stay in the fart cloud without moving.

If Li Nianfan was there, he would be impressed. He would say something like, 'My compliments to the bravest cultivator ever, who smells farts to understand Sword Cultivation.'

"Sister Dragin, I'll help you!"

After Nanan detoxified everyone, she went toward the Old Ginseng with a hoe in hand!

The hoe looked ordinary in her hand. However, her movement had Wisdom. She plowed the thin air and caused the realm to shake.

At that moment, the Old Ginseng was like an ordinary Ginseng and Nanan was a farmer who plowed fields. The Ginseng was fated to be planted by the farmer!

The hoe smashed into its roots. She picked on it and instantly threw the Old Ginseng off balance.

Dragin's willow branch had a figure. The figure appeared to be as skinny as a Willow tree in the wind. It whipped the Old Ginseng!

Slap!

The Old Ginseng cried out. Half of his life was gone.

Jiang Liu held a sword combined from the 30 swords. It turned to a sky full of sword flashes that attacked the Old Ginseng!

The Old Ginseng was trapped inside the sword flashes. Countless sword cuts were left on him.

The Old Ginseng was horrified for a moment. He glanced at the battlefield and felt his heart sink. He yelled at the Sword Master, "Sword Master, why won't you attack yet?!"

The Sword Master did not respond at all.

The Old Ginseng decisively turned and ran. He wanted to come back next time.

However, the Willow branch sprung toward him when he turned. It hooked onto his body and held him in place!

Nanan smashed the Old Ginseng with her hoe again. Then, she took out the Purple Golden Gourd.

The Old Ginseng was horrified the moment he saw the Purple Golden Gourd. He felt desperate and angry.

'Another invincible Immortal Item!

'What's going on with these people? How did they own so many Immortal Items?

'Where did it come from?

'F*ck! Are you telling me that Immortal Items come in stocks?!'

"I remember that there's Ginseng Wine in the cookbook. It seems to be healthy. My brother will like it. Here comes the main ingredient."

Nanan excitedly pointed the gourd at the Old Ginseng. Then, she yelled cutely, "In!"

A light beamed within the gourd and onto the Old Ginseng.

"Cultivator, spare my life. No!"

The Old Ginseng yelled and shrunk in size. Finally, it was contained inside the gourd.

Nanan shook the gourd. Splashes of alcohol could be heard. She happily covered the lid.

She smiled and said, "The Palm Sword Cliff lost this time. We won."

"It's too early to decide that."

Jiang Liu looked at the sky with seriousness. He was looking at the figure that was covered in farts.

"The Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff's using the slaughters to improve his Slaughter Sword Cultivation. His plans were ruined by us. We did stop the disciples from killing the cultivators. However… We killed a lot of the Palm Sword Cliff disciples, too. Their deaths are his stepping stone in cultivation."

Chapter 629

At the Yuan Qi secret border.

A battle erupted and caused havoc in the realm.

Various forces worked together to turn the battle around. They fought the Palm Sword Cliff. The Palm Sword Cliff had a lot of experts, but they were at a disadvantage.

However, the cultivators were not at ease because of the dark cloud above them.

The Sword Master was inside the dark cloud. He was covered by a terrifying blood aura. His aura was like a dragon that soared to the sky. It painted the sky red!

The smell of blood seeped into the secret border. He levitated mid-air. A lot of people were anxious and wanted to kill.

"His powers are so scary, and he's improving like crazy!"

"Hurry up and stop him, we cannot allow him to continue!"

"Break his cultivation!"

Everyone sensed a tidal wave of heavy emotions. An elder with sunken eyes flew to the sky. He attacked the Sword Master with a palm attack!

He was a Realm Cultivator that had lived for countless years. He was also a leader of his era when he was younger—a world ruler.

His palm attack contained the power of an angry realm. It was as if its realm was trying to get rid of the havoc itself.

However, countless Sword Qi appeared when the palm reached the Sword Master. The Sword Qi turned to a tornado of blades, churning the palm into nothing.

At that moment, the Sword Master slowly opened his eyes! 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

The world went still. Everyone could see the endless bloodlust in his eyes. His pupils were slaughtering worlds of their own!

"I succeeded! Haha, I succeeded!" The Sword Master burst out laughing. He was filled with insanity and excitement.

His powers had a breakthrough. It should awaken the Elite Soul inside his body, it should replace him!

However, through the Sword of Slaughter, his powers had improved greatly and he suppressed the Elite inside his body!

"Old man! You lived for countless years. Accept that you'll be defeated by me!"

The Sword Master looked menacing. However, he was baffled by an awful smell. He almost passed out on the spot.

He fell from the sky. He looked even more menacing, almost maniacal.

"Ah! Who did that? How dare you insult me like that?!"

The Sword Master was trembling. He was on the verge of a breakdown. He sniffed himself, his flesh almost rotten from soaking in the fart.

He was the ninth generation Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff. He was bound to be blessed and invincible. He was bound to be the main character. 'How could this happen to me when I'm halfway to the top?

'What an insult!'

"Argh! I'll kill you all!"

He went crazy. He felt like his soul was tainted.

Boom!

Endless Sword Qi erupted like a volcano. It turned into a terrifying storm. Time and space were torn into a black hole!

The surrounding cultivators were instantly churned, including the disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff!

"Everyone, watch out!"

Cultivator Junjun and Goddess Nuwa attacked at the same time. The Realm Cultivators also attacked. They looked serious. They tried to suppress the aura of the Sword Master!

However, they still struggled even though they teamed up and worked together. They slightly backed away as they painted.

"Congrats, Sword Master! Congrats, Sword Master! You did it!"

Everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff knelt and congratulated him. They were filled with passion and respect.

"Not yet, almost," the Sword Master whispered to himself. He yelled, "Palm Sword Cliff, listen to my order! Kill everyone and help me succeed!"

"Yes, Master!"

The Palm Sword Cliff disciples heightened their aura instantly. Their chants rumbled and echoed.

"Kill!"

"Attack!"

The menacing aura surpassed all their previous battles. Powers flashed across the sky and created endless phenomena. It caused the realm to shake.

Cultivator Junjun, Goddess Nuwa, Qin Zhongshan, and three other Realm Cultivators attacked the Sword Master as a group. They teamed up and formed a unique Realm Cage. Their powers intertwined. The destructive aura made everyone anxious.

Nanan and the others fought the Sword Interns and the disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff.

They were around the expert, so they were taken care of. They were practically invincible.

Xiao Chengfeng held a longsword. The blade beamed across the place. He slashed down and wiped out ten Palm Sword Cliff disciples at once.

"Ha. You dare pull out swords in front of me? I'm the ancestor of swords, the powerful Sword Realm Cultivator!"

Xiao Chengfeng laughed. His Sword Qi was intimidating. The Palm Sword Cliff disciples were trembling slightly.

Nanan held the hoe. Every attack defied the laws of nature and physics. She was unstoppable.

Juling Shen held his axes and grew 10 feet tall. His powerful attack messed up the Palm Sword Cliff's Sword Formation.

It was an intense and gory battle. Blood washed over the land. It was not the blood of the ordinary, but the blood of Immortals!

The blood that was spilled contained their determination, so the scent was extra intense.

Cultivator Junjun and Goddess Nuwa worked with each other. They had a lot of powerful Immortal Items to suppress the Sword Master. However, it was not effective.

The Sword Master was too powerful. The aura of Wisdom circled him. He was on a whole new level.

"Oh no, he's still improving!" said Cultivator Junjun sternly.

Qin Zhongshan asked uneasily, "Is he going to break through?"

Somebody yelled anxiously, "Hurry, we cannot allow this to continue. Everyone, use your ultimate spell!"

"Chaotic Spell!"

"Life Drainer!"

"Slaughter of Souls!"

…

Spells shined, conjuring endless Power of Law. It was the Power of Destruction.

"Slaughter Feast!"

The Sword Master's long hair blew in the air. His black hair turned blood red, along with his eyes. He smirked evilly and raised his hand. Blood red Sword Qi was activated to slash their spells!

"Not enough, it's not enough. Almost!"

The Sword Master was slightly deranged. His breathing was heavy and he kept mumbling to himself. He had an unfocused gaze.

He felt like he was almost at the peak. So close, yet so far. He felt maniacal.

"Almost, almost!"

He suddenly flew away from the battlefield and turned into a red beam of light. He bolted toward the crowd and slaughtered everyone!

Spurt!

The disciples of the Palm Sword Cliff instantly died in groups. Blood and flesh were in the air. It was utterly gory.

The Sword Master was drenched in blood. He roared, "No! Why isn't it working?!"

"Because you're cultivation wrong!"

A voice suddenly appeared. Jiang Liu looked down on the Sword Master.

"The Sword of Slaughter isn't purely about slaughter. You need to know the reason for the slaughter!" Jiang Liu slowly explained. His aura caused the Sword of Slaughter in the hands of the Sword Master to tremble. It wanted to escape from the Sword Master!

While the Sword of Slaughter was in his position, he had studied it for a long while. He naturally learned a lot.

Jiang Liu continued, "The Elite that held this sword wanted to slaughter the Eldritch. He wanted to protect the countless lives in the Chaos. This sword's meant for the Eldridges, and it's meant to kill someone stronger than you!

"You've only been killing weak cultivators. How can you break through?!"

"I—I…"

The Sword Master widened his eyes. He jolted and stepped back. His mind was buzzing and he was in a daze.

"Here's our chance, kill him!"

Cultivator Junjun and the others cast spells to attack the Sword Master.

The Sword Master did not resist. His body was covered in the light of pure destruction. Then, he turned to dust.

However, before anyone could relax, the surrounding blood aura shined. The Sword Master reformed his body.

"Ignorant kid, you don't know me. How dare you judge me? I'm going to slaughter you all to the very end!"

The Sword Master activated his powers. There was a translucent figure behind him. An extreme sense of danger circled everyone.

"First Life!"

A hazy but powerful voice came out of his mouth. A feeling of the passage of time suddenly appeared. They felt like they had just walked through time.

At that moment, the aura of the Sword Master became increasingly sharp. No one had ever done that before!

"Swords of Age!"

The Sword Master lifted his sword and attacked one of the Realm Cultivators!

That Realm Cultivator could feel his impending death. He wanted to dodge but to no avail. Then, his body was chopped apart!

That sword attack slashed his countless years of life into dust!

The Big Elder of the Palm Sword Cliff suddenly spoke up. He yelled with a trembling voice, "That's the ultimate spell of the first generation Sword Master! He summoned the first generation Sword Master!"

A lot of cultivators were shocked. They had all heard about the general history of the Palm Sword Cliff. "Is that the ultimate spell of the first generation Sword Master? So powerful! It can slash through time and age!"

Then, the Sword Master chanted again. "Second Life!"

His aura changed again. It became dark and creepy like a venomous snake. He emitted a deadly aura.

"Yin Yang Sword!"

Another spell.

The Sword Master lifted his sword and pointed at another Realm Cultivator. A gray Sword Qi instantly appeared and pierced through him!

The Big Elder cheered, "That's the ultimate spell of the second generation Sword Master!"

There were nine generations of Sword Masters in the Palm Sword Cliff. Each of them were incredible cultivators who left their mark in the Chaos. Their powers and spells could not be resisted by ordinary cultivators.

No one had time to be shocked. Their faces were filled with fear at that moment. They went cold!

Nine generations of Sword Masters. He used their ultimate spells with each summon. Who could block the attacks?

Every Realm Cultivator would die on the spot!

Dragin held the Willow branch in her hand. She asked worriedly, "Sister Willow, what should we do?"

The Willow branch was from the Willow tree that was planted in the backyard next to the pond. It belonged to the earliest batch of plants in the backyard. Even the Dragon ancestor did not dare to be reckless in front of the Willow.

Dragin followed orders and took care of the plants in the backyard. At the same time, she befriended the Willow Tree. The Willow Tree even gave her one of its branches.

For Dragons, it was a powerful tool for safety.

"This branch contains part of my power. You can activate it, but it only lasts half an hour."

The branch was activated. It shined in a subtle green hue and moved toward Jiang Liu.

Then, Jiang Liu was covered with a green hue. His powers instantly heightened with an indescribable speed!

"Third Life!"

The Sword Master summoned the third generation Sword Master. He attacked Goddess Nuwa. "Lone Destructive Sword!"

Goddess Nuwa did not dare to delay. She used the Lotus Lantern. A holy flame rose to the sky and formed a shield, forming the best defense.

The destructive aura closed in. The powerful attack tore the Lotus Lantern shield apart. Then, it closed in on Goddess Nuwa!

It had the power to wipe out millions of lives on its own. It was unstoppable!

Suddenly, Jiang Liu stepped out and appeared in front of the attack. He held his sword and swung it like how he chopped wood!

The simplistic sword attack extinguished the Lone Destructive Sword attack!

Jiang Liu stood up straight and said to the Sword Master, "You're even using other people's ultimate sword spells. You aren't a complete cultivator after all."

"Complete? Kid, you don't know anything!"

The Sword Master laughed, but it sounded pitiful and tragic. His eyes were filled with insanity and troubles. "There are nine generations of Sword Masters. Each Sword Master had their ultimate sword spells! But none of them are complete, because… We Sword Masters carry the karma of the Elite who reincarnates within us!

"Haha, I defied it. I defied my Fate and so did you. Let's see who can control their own Fate in the end!"

The Sword Master yelled and attacked Jiang Liu!

Jiang Liu felt the unimaginable power in his body. He looked composed and took a deep breath. He also attacked!

Goddess Nuwa and the others teamed up again and surrounded the Sword Master.

Jiang Liu and the Sword Master were sword cultivators. Both of their attacks were sharp and dangerous. Tidal waves of Sword Intent tore through the secret border. It demolished the surrounding mountains. Some of the Sword Intent pierced through the sky and demolished stars in the Chaos!

Jiang Liu was the main attacker. He attacked like how he chopped wood. It seemed ordinary, but it contained signs of Wisdom. He could chop through everything!

Moreover, he had advice from Li Nianfan. His cultivation was determined and sharp. He could overpower tons of sword cultivators!

Goddess Nuwa and the others helped him. They were in a position to overpower the Sword Master!

"Cultivator Jiang, you really did that in this battle. I'm so envious."

Xiao Chengfeng could only watch. He cheered behind them.

He teared up and asked, "Why can't the Willow transfer its power to me? My sword cultivation great. Then, I could beat up the Sword Master on the ground. That must be a great feeling!"

Chapter 630

"Time Crushing Sword!

"Disruptive Sword!

"Impeccable Attack!"

…

The Sword Master kept casting ultimate sword spells. Each spell was destructive, even the force of the realm and the stars had to make way for his attacks.

However, the ultimate sword spells did not work on Jiang Liu. They were powerful but Jiang Liu chopped them away like he was chopping wood!

The Sword Master had a twisted facial expression. He yelled with disbelief, "This is impossible! How could this be?"

"You have nine reincarnations, but you're merely borrowing the power of past Sword Masters. Moreover… These powers were incomplete in the first place!" Jiang Liu looked serious.

He had advice from the expert and became a professional woodsman. He chopped wood every day and learned cultivation from it. He had the support from the Willow Tree, so he could overpower the Sword Master!"

"Moreover…"

Jiang Liu looked at the Sword of Slaughter. "That sword's owner is me!"

He pointed at the Sword of Slaughter.

Clang!

The Sword of Slaughter trembled and escaped from the grasp of the unfocused Sword Master. It flew into Jiang Liu's hands.

"Radiant Sun!"

"Lotus Lantern Holy Fire, Rise and Burn!"

Cultivator Junjun and the others seized the chance to cast their ultimate spells at that moment. Endless power caused the Power of Law to increase even further. The Sword Master was in a world of destruction!

The Lotus Lantern in Goddess Nuwa's hands spat out colorful flames. It turned into an endless fire that burned the sky!

The terrifying high heat increased like it was a furnace for the Sword Master!

The Sword Master snapped out of it. He was clearly maniacal. His long hair drooped over his shoulders as he burst out laughing.

"Hehe, haha—"

He picked up his longsword. Instead of backing away, he stepped forward.

That step was like a step on Wisdom. Ripples turned to terrifying pressure.

A sky full of Sword Qi made the realm quake. Their ultimate spells were stopped by his Sword Intent!

"Fate's so unfair!

"So be it. This time, I'll cast my own ultimate spell."

The Sword Master felt like the anti-hero giving his last effort.

He growled, "The Ultimate Sword!"

Buzz!

Time and space boiled like water. His invincible Sword Intent erupted and circled them like a dragon. It flew around and churned their ultimate spells into nothingness!

It was an invincible attack that contained all sorts of spells. It was about the laws of nature. It leaned toward Wisdom!

However, the Wisdom faded after mixing up all the ultimate spells. It was gone with the wind.

Everyone was in an anxious daze. They looked at the Sword Master with mixed emotions.

At that moment, even Xiao Chengfeng was serious. He held his longsword tightly and stood up with respect.

Jiang Liu was also silent. He looked at the Sword Master as a true sword cultivator.

The attack of the Sword Master was like a response to what Jiang Liu said.

He had his own sword cultivation, and it was powerful. He could defeat cultivators with his own glory!

However, once he cast his ultimate spell, he also released the Elite inside his body!

In the first place, he took the Sword of Slaughter so he could suppress the Elite inside his body!

Jiang Liu sighed and felt bad for the Sword Master.

As a sword cultivator, he naturally understood the pain of the Sword Master. His story was torture that was worse than death for sword cultivators!

"I'm back. I've gone through the ninth reincarnation and am once again reborn!"

A mysterious and unfamiliar power started to grow inside the body of the Sword Master. A coarse and old voice could be heard.

His aura was extremely different, too. It was no longer intimidating. It became subtle and fleeting.

However, it was without a doubt scarier.

The Big Elder jolted and his pupils dilated. His lips shivered as he said with respect, "Old… Old Sword Master!"

Everyone else from the Palm Sword Cliff worshiped him anxiously. "Greetings to the Old Sword Master!"

The Palm Sword Cliff was created by the first generation Sword Master. Nobody had met the Old Sword Master before.

However, the legend of the Palm Sword Cliff Sword Master was passed down for generations.

Everyone was shocked and horrified.

After all, he was an Elite!

He was one of the most invincible beings ever, an Elite before the Eldritch era!

An invisible pressure washed over their hearts. Nobody dared to move or breathe.

That was the authority of an Elite. An intimidating confidence from another level!

He did not emit it, but everyone felt like they could not match up.

Boom!

He gently pressed forward.

A terrifying power suddenly pressed down on Goddess Nuwa and the others. It knocked them down from the sky. They spat out blood and could not resist at all!

Cultivator Junjun looked horrified.

The aura of the Sword Master was stronger than the Minister of the Ministry and the Soul Master. After all, the Minister was not considered an Elite. The Soul Master was a soul.

The Sword Master, however, was born from reincarnation. He had powers from nine lifetimes, so he was naturally stronger!

The others looked like they were dead in despair.

The Sword Master looked at Jiang Liu and said, "I have to properly thank you. You're a decent sword cultivator, you deserve to be my Sword Intern!"

He stood on top and ordered like he was doing charity.

Jiang Liu shook his head and looked at him with contempt. "You're a cowardly sword cultivator. You want me to be your Sword Intern, but are you worthy?!"

"Are you trying to die?"

The Sword Master looked at Jiang Liu with a composed gaze. He looked like he did not want to argue with an insect. He calmly said, "Huh? You've borrowed the power of a Memorial Spirit. I'll overpower the Memorial Spirit sooner or later!"

Jiang Liu uncontrollably levitated mid-air. He was trapped by an invisible force. He hung in front of the Sword Master as the Sword Master teasingly mocked him.

He said, "Do you know how much I had to sacrifice back then? I fought the Eldridges, stopped catastrophes, and saved countless lives. It's only natural that several cultivators had to sacrifice themselves to revive me!

"Moreover, my revival's better than any cultivator! It's for the countless lives in the Chaos!"

Jiang Liu stared straight at the Sword Master. He said sternly, "Your past achievements cannot be an excuse for what you've done in the present! From the moment you revive yourself by sacrificing other Sword Masters, your past glory is tarnished and tainted!

"Moreover, the nine generations of Sword Masters were incredible sword cultivators. They had their own sword cultivation. They had their own goals and dreams. They had the chance to become Elites, too. Their lives were incomplete because of you. They were unwilling to die. In my point of view, it's very unfair!"

"In that case, I should erase you, too."

The Sword Master retained his calm aura when he said that insignificant sentence. However, Jiang Liu groaned and went pale. His body started to tremble.

He could feel someone crushing his body. Millions of Sword Qi almost ripped him apart. His life was in the hands of the Sword Master.

Jiang Liu shut his eyes and held his sword tightly. He clenched his jaw and did not beg for mercy. He fully activated his Sword Intent. He knew that he was weak, but he had to shine as a sword cultivator!

'You… Are forced to come and not be free. Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one strike of the sword…'

His mind replayed the poem. A halo shined all over him as he emitted blinding Sword Qi.

The Sword Master was in awe. He commented, "Nice. You're truly gifted in sword cultivation. You learned this state of mind in sword cultivation but it's a shame that you're still too much of an amateur in my eyes."

However, he suddenly sensed extreme danger.

A string of words slowly floated out from Jiang Liu.

It seemed to be summoned by Jiang Liu. It emitted a white light!

"What's that?"

The pupils of the Sword Master dilated. An odd fear grew in his heart.𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

However, he was daring and bold. He was not overpowered by fear.

The words shined with power. It disrupted the confidence of the Sword Master. It shined in the air like the sun, becoming the center of attention.

Then… The scroll slowly unfolded!

It unscrolled itself a little and the world was filled with white light.

It was the shine of a sword!

The cold light blinded everyone, immersing them in a world of blinding white light. They could only see the words revealing themselves slowly.

They were almost drunk in the Sword Intent. They imagined nothing else except a longsword!

'Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one strike of the sword.'

"What's this sword cultivation? How can it be so powerful?!

"No, impossible! I'm an Elite! How can such a terrifying power exist?! Why?!"

The Sword Master was frantic with fear. He was usually calm and collected because he was above it all. At that moment, he realized how puny he was. It was a power he could never reach!

Everyone finally saw the fully revealed words. The longsword figure also solidified. That sword was the sword of the realm, the core of the world!

It was sword cultivation to the extreme!

The longsword slashed the Sword Master silently. It was as if it slashed through a blade of grass or a flower! 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

"Argh—No!"

The Sword Master yelled in despair. His body was like the freezing ice against the warm sun. He instantly melted and died!

The light faded.

The world was at peace again. It was as if that moment was nothing but a dream.

The Sword Master and the writings were gone from the realm.

Everyone looked at the empty air with respect. They could not snap out of it.

"I'm alive?"

"That…that scroll of words…"

"So powerful, so terrifying! Who wrote that?"

"The Old Sword Master of the Palm Sword Cliff… The Elite…died?"

It was alright if he died, but he was killed by a writing scroll. It was too unreal.

Everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff was stunned.

The Old Sword Master was just revived. He was gone before he could brag?

He had the power of nine lifetimes. He finally reincarnated but was not able to brag. The revival… Was too tragic…

Jiang Liu was also stumped. He whispered, "The scroll given to me by the expert saved my life."

Everyone from the Heavenly Palace was also stunned. They flew toward Jiang Liu.

They were slightly surprised, but they were used to it.

Cultivator Junjun pondered and said, "As expected, the expert predicted everything. He gave you the scroll to protect you."

Yang Jing said, "But I didn't expect it to kill the Elite. This is… So awesome."

"What a shame for the expert's writings." Jiang Liu was in pain. "I always treated it like a lesson from an expert."

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Cultivator Jiang, didn't you see that ultimate sword just now? That sword's in your heart. You can cultivate a sword to the extreme, too!"

Jiang Liu sighed and said, "I knew that, but I still feel bad for wasting the expert's writings."

"Where are you going?!"

"Quick, stop them! Don't let the Palm Sword Cliff cultivators escape!"

There was a sudden commotion on the battlefield.

Everyone from the Palm Sword Cliff was petrified. They were all pale. All they wanted to do was run.

However, the cultivators from various forces would not allow it. They all attacked and captured them.

Then, the leaders of various forces went over with friendly smiles. They bowed at Cultivator Junjun and the others with respect.

A virtuous elder saluted and said, "Cultivators, we're thankful that you showed up. Otherwise, we would probably be dead. You're our saviors. Please, let me bow to you!"

"Yeah, you guys are godsend heroes. You stopped this catastrophe. We hope you gain a lot of Deluxe Merits!"

"If you ever need anything in the future, I'm yours to order."

Nobody dared to be disrespectful. Even the usually cold and arrogant Princess and Saintess had to be humble. They tried to befriend them.

They went through a near-death experience, but they also experienced several miracles.

The Garlic could help them detox. It could release poison gas like a backfire attack.

The spray can could kill parasites. The rare treasures on them were also magical.

Most importantly, the writings had unimaginable power. It left a deep impression on them. They wanted to worship them.

Each item was beyond their imaginations. It was not something that could be owned by ordinary cultivators.

Even fools could tell that the cultivators worked for an Elite. He must be extremely powerful!

"Cultivators, I wonder who the writer is. We have no other intentions, we only want to give our proper thanks."

"Yeah, I'm not a gifted cultivator, but I'm willing to follow orders and help."

"This Elite should be famous."

Everyone fought to speak. It was obvious that they were trying to be bootlickers.

"Shut up, do you think you're worthy enough to know the expert's name?" scolded Cultivator Junjun. He looked serious and stern.

'I don't even know the expert's name…'

"Also, the expert isn't someone we can simply discuss or gossip about. The expert loves to lay low and stay humble. Don't spread the news. Otherwise, no one can save you. Got it?!"

"Sorry. We were out of line. You're right to scold us, seniors."

"We were too shallow and careless."

"I was oblivious. Please, forgive me, expert."

…

Chapter 631

The legendary sect, Palm Sword Cliff, was successfully defeated.

Even their Old Sword Master, an Elite who reincarnated, was wiped out.

The news naturally caused a buzz in the Area of the Gods. Even if the Area of the Gods was borderless, it became well-known news. Almost everybody had heard about it.

The Elite was a legendary cultivator. He was the ultimate powerful being in the Chaos. Only miraculous cultivators could mimic his capabilities. However, he was dead.

Unexpectedly, the Elite did not die in a catastrophe. Moreover, the nine generations of Sword Masters died with him. Every one of those nine Sword Masters were cultivation prodigies.

Everyone was shocked. At the same time, they had to grieve.

Everyone recalled the situation that day and looked like they were awestruck. Those who did not participate could only imagine that glorious day.

"I can't believe there's a hidden expert in the Area of the Gods!"

"The Heavenly Palace is a local in the Area of the Gods. Their history's deep and mysterious. I knew they were hiding a huge secret!"

"We cannot mess with them, we cannot offend them!"

"I heard that this place was originally called the Eldritch world. The expert was satisfied, so he blessed this place and turned it into the Area of the Gods!"

"I heard that apart from the Palm Sword Cliff, various forces suffered huge losses, too. It's a shame I didn't go that day."

Everyone chatted and discussed. All sorts of rumors started to spread in the Area of the Gods.

The forces that were there that day immediately reported to their sects after they headed back. It instantly caused their entire sect to be shocked.

Some of the smart cultivators gave orders without hesitation.

"We have to befriend the Heavenly Palace immediately! Hurry up and visit them with gifts."

"Prepare the expensive gifts, make sure it shows our sincerity!"

Some of the ancient cultivators heard about the news. After being shocked, they looked worried.

"Havoc's upon us! Havoc's upon us!"

"The fight of the century must mean that a catastrophe's coming. How long do we have this time?"

"This expert must be planning something huge. But, is it related to the catastrophe?"

"Not long ago, the signs of Eldritch appeared in the Chaos. We should open the sect's secret border for our cultivators to improve."

Everyone in the Area of the Gods was busy. The strong sects made plans. The weak sects laid low in the Area of the Gods.

There was a lot less fighting and battling. The cultivators were at peace for a while.

At the four-part architecture.

Li Nianfan smiled when he saw that Nanan and the others had returned safely.

He asked, "Done?"

Nanan nodded and said, "Yeah, brother. We accomplished the mission."

"Nice job."

Li Nianfan complimented. He was not surprised at all.

The issue was not hard to deal with since they had the help of Nanan and Dragin.

"Oh yeah, brother. We bought these things back."

Dragin took out the Loaches and Ginseng.

"Earthworms, Ginseng? Damn, they're huge!"

Li Nianfan was instantly intrigued. Those were amazing medicinal ingredients!

'Wait. These ingredients are best for…the male sexual organ?

'Look at the size. It must be very effective. In my past realm, these are definitely priceless ingredients!"

"Amazing," said Li Nianfan. "Ginseng can be used to make wine. As for the Earthworms… I know a delicacy called Deep Fried Loaches. It's a rare delicacy. I'll let you guys try it."

Daji looked at the Earthworms with disgust. She had to ask, "Can these things even be eaten?"

The Fire Phoenix also frowned. "Yeah. They seem so dirty."

They were long, soft, and squishy. They looked like slime. It was hard to make them feel like it was appetizing.

"You'll find out once you try it. I promise you'll like it."

Li Nianfan slapped his chest and promised. Then, he told Jiang Liu and Goddess Nuwa, "The Loaches are too big. How about we eat them together?"

Of course, no one would refuse. They instantly nodded and stayed.

The process of making Deep Fried Loaches was not complicated. First, soak the Loaches in wine to make them drunk.

Then, turn on the fire, place a pot full of oil on the stove. Lastly, deep fry the Loaches in the hot oil.

Of course, it tasted best with some spring onions and sauces.

Li Nianfan told Xiao Bai to make them.

A unique scent of meat was emitted from the pot within an hour. It did not smell like chicken or beef. The scent was extremely special with hints of wine. It was very appetizing.

Everyone was intrigued even though they were originally not impressed. They looked excited.

The meat was removed from the pot of oil. The black and slimy surface of the Loaches was replaced with a subtle golden coating that was glimmering. It looked amazing.

Li Nianfan smiled and looked at Daji. He asked, "Daji, how is it? I didn't disappoint you, right?"

Daji kept nodding. "Yeah, you're the best!"

"There's a small trick when eating Deep Fried Loaches. You have to eat it while drinking wine."

Li Nianfan said, "I just soaked the Ginseng in the wine, but it should be fine. Let's drink it.

"Here's to your safe return, cheers!"

"Wow, the Loaches are so delicious. How can it taste so good?"

"That was unexpected. Unexpectedly crunchy and nice."

"Meat and alcohol are the perfect match!"

The four-part architecture was instantly cheerful. They drank and ate Deep Fried Loaches while they chatted.

It suddenly put Li Nianfan in a daze. He felt like he was back at those food courts in his past realm. Everybody chatted and discussed any topic that came to mind. They asked each other anything they did not understand.

However, Immortals accompanied him now. Moreover, they were super big shots. It was instantly cool.

Li Nianfan listened to their battle stories and the cultivation method of various forces in the Area of the Gods.

Li Nianfan suddenly said, "I missed out on so many interesting things. What a shame." 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Everyone straightened up. Goddess Nuwa hurriedly asked, "Why so, Lord Saint?"

"I stayed in the four-part architecture most of the time. The Area of the Gods is so interesting, but I rarely witnessed any battles. It's a bit of a waste."

Li Nianfan paused. Then, he waved it off. "I only said that out of a whim. Come on, let's drink."

He was not a cultivator and he was not a part of any cultivation sects. Deep down, he wanted to participate in the cultivation world. He at least wanted to see the different batting techniques in various sects.

After all, real-life battles were not the same as those past realm performances on television. He wanted to watch it for real.

Li Nianfan casually said it, but everyone took notice. They felt emotional and made a mental note.

'The expert gave his request, we have to execute it immediately. We have to fulfill the expert's wishes!'

Everyone felt satisfied after eating and drinking. Goddess Nuwa and Jiang Liu said their farewells and left.

Goddess Nuwa immediately went to the Heavenly Palace after she left the four-part architecture. She met up with Cultivator Junjun and the others.

They noticed that Goddess Nuwa was slightly red in the face. Also, she smelled like alcohol. They instantly felt jealous.

'She must've eaten a free meal at the expert's place!'

They did not want to affect the expert negatively by having too many people visit the four-part architecture. Therefore, Goddess Nuwa represented them and went alone. It was a huge opportunity for her. It took a lot of sacrifices and determination for the cultivators to give up.

Cultivator Junjun smiled and said, "It seems like you drank a lot of wine, Goddess Nuwa."

Goddess Nuwa smiled. She rubbed it in and said, "I ate a rare delicacy this time. It was different from the usual meals. You simply cannot imagine it."

Everyone felt more jealous and pouted.

"I regret it! I should've gone no matter what!"

"Sigh, please don't say anything anymore."

"I long for the expert's beautiful wine. I really want to drink it."

Then, Goddess Nuwa became serious. She said, "Alright, time for business! When we were eating, the expert said something very important!"

Everyone instantly became serious. They asked, "What is it?"

Goddess Nuwa said, "The expert said the Area of the Gods is interesting with the various cultivation sects, but he hasn't experienced it himself. He said it was a shame."

Juling Shen said without thinking, "The expert said it was a shame, so we have to fix that!"

"Right."

Cultivator Junjun nodded. He groaned for a moment and said, "This is easy to fix. We have a reputation in the Area of the Gods now. We can convince various forces to perform spells and fights for the expert."

Yang Jing immediately said, "Right? A lot of huge forces are trying to please the expert. This is the expert's opportunity for them."

"I agree. Who will disobey the requests of the expert?"

"Let's get moving. Get busy, Area of the Gods!"

Everyone was excited.

However, Cultivator Junjun was calm. He said, "Wait a minute.

"We cannot just listen to the surface level of those sentences. We have to understand the expert's true meaning from a deeper perspective!"

Everyone frowned. They pondered as they looked at Cultivator Junjun.

"Does the expert want to see cultivation spells and fights from various sects?"

Cultivation Junjun asked them like he was asking himself, "Is that too shallow?"

"Why does the expert want to see that?"

Suddenly, the Jade Emperor thought of something. He brushed his beard and smiled. He said, "I got it!

"Because the expert wants to understand the capabilities of various forces in the Area of the Gods!"

He was the Jade Emperor, so he was not unfamiliar. He needed to have a general understanding of the capabilities of his underlings. Sometimes, he would let his soldiers battle on a stage.

Everyone else was enlightened by the Jade Emperor.

Cultivator Junjun nodded. He said with excitement, "I see! A catastrophe's coming, so the expert wants to know everyone's capabilities. This is a test before the catastrophe! In that case, we cannot treat this as a performance. We have to create a stage for everyone to battle!"

The Jade Emperor said, "That's right. We have to inform various sects to choose their best disciples that represent their capabilities. We have to execute it well in front of the expert."

"Yes, yes. The battle must be well-prepared!"

"Tell Taibai Jinxing to inform the various forces immediately. Tell them to be ready!"

Yang Jing, Xiao Chengfeng, and the others jolted. They were excited. They rubbed their palms together.

"We have to sign up for this! We have to let everyone know the power of the Heavenly Palace."

"We can finally prove ourselves in front of the expert. Argh, I'm so excited. I have to train properly!"

"I'm so nervous. How can I face the expert ever again if I do poorly in the battle?"

…

Luotian Dynasty.

The King of the Luotian Dynasty suddenly stood up. He cheered with excitement. "What? The expert's holding a battle in the Area of the Gods? Various forces will watch? And they asked us if we wanted to participate?"

They were just thinking about how to impress the expert when suddenly, an opportunity knocked on their door.

The Dynasty Elder was flushed from excitement. He immediately said, "Opportunity, this is a huge opportunity!

"The expert might be looking for new disciples. If we can impress him in the battle, it'll be our shortcut to success!

"Even if we impressed him a little bit, no one would dare mess with us in the Area of the Gods again!

"Accept the invitation. Hurry up and accept it. The Luotian Dynasty will participate!

"Hurry up and summon the Prince and the Princess. Tell them the news. This huge opportunity is for them to seize!"

The Empath Sect.

Qin Zhongshan walked back and forth in the lobby. His beard was shaking from excitement.

"Amazing. Incredible!

"The expert wants to see battles. If we impress him in the battle, it'll be a shortcut to success, right?!

"That Shi Tuqin of the Legendary Beast Sect became the study servant of the expert. She has a higher status than I do!"

'Chaos Spiritual Fruits are ordinary items for the expert. Imagine the rewards of the battle. My organs are shaking from the thought of it!'

"However, the battle must be extraordinary. I'm afraid there'll be a lot of awesome cultivators participating. It'll be the battle of the century!"

The casual words of the expert affected the entire Area of the Gods. Some of the cultivators without a sect also received the news. The Area of the Gods was going to have a battle like never before. 'Once you stand out, you'll have unimaginable benefits!'

Everyone was dying to give it a go. They hurriedly improved their skills and waited for the Heavenly Palace to give them the specific details.

On the other hand,

Deep within the Chaos.

A star suddenly exploded. Somebody walked out from the explosion.

He was enveloped in purple gas. His tan golden skin shimmered. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at Guyu.

Ever since Guyu escaped with the Left Messenger, he had been looking for hidden Eldritchs from the catastrophe back then.

The leftover Eldritchs were either healing by devouring worlds or cultivating. In other words, they had grown more powerful through countless years of sleep.

They were deep asleep in the Chaos. They could wake up anytime to cause harm!

The cultivator of the Eldritchs asked, "My name's Guyun. You've awoken me. What do you want?"

Guyu said with respect, "I'm Guyu. Unexpected changes happened in the Chaos. I have no choice but to wake you up."

Guyun arched his eyebrow. "Oh? Tell me more."

Guyu hurriedly said, "The Area of the Gods was rebuilt in the Chaos. The Soul Master was revived. I think an Elite schemed in secret. Lord Guming died from that."

"Guming's dead?"

Guyun frowned. He said in a low voice, "It seems like this is serious. Back then, I didn't clean things up properly!"

"Yes, Lord."

Guyu nodded. Then, he smiled and said, "You just woke up. I've prepared brand new delicacies to welcome you.

"This delicious meat was invented throughout the years. We forcefully bonded cultivators with their Beasts. It created a new species that's delicious to devour."

Guyun nodded with satisfaction. He said calmly, "Thanks, but there's no rush. Let me take you to welcome the other Eldridges. We'll have a feast together. Then, we'll get to work!"

Chapter 632

At the four-part architecture.

"A Battle Conference in the Area of the Gods?"

Li Nianfan looked at Cultivator Junjun weirdly. He sounded surprised.

"Yeah, Lord Saint."

Cultivator Junjun smiled and said, "Last time, Goddess Nuwa said you felt like it was a shame you hadn't witnessed the battles from various sects. So, we took notice. Coincidentally, there will be a Battle Conference happening in the Area of the Gods among the various forces. What a coincidence, right?"

Li Nianfan instantly smiled. "Haha, what a coincidence indeed."

Cultivator Junjun noticed that Li Nianfan laughed. He also laughed along. He felt happy and excited.

'It seems like the expert's very satisfied. Thankfully, I understood what the expert meant. Haha, I'm such a smart fella."

Then, Li Nianfan asked worriedly, "Um… Are ordinary people allowed to attend the Battle Conference?"

Cultivator Junjun quickly said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint. The Heavenly Palace is participating in the battle event. We're getting ready for it, just like the other sects. Just nod and you shall attend."

"Oh, I see. So, the Heavenly Palace is one of the event organizers. Nice."

Li Nianfan laughed. "In that case, I have to watch."

The Eldritch world expanded into the Area of the Gods. It attracted a lot of forces in the Chaos. The cultivation sects were diverse and the Battle Conference was hard to come by. Li Nianfan did not want to miss it.

Li Nianfan asked curiously, "Where's the location of the Battle Conference?"

Cultivator Junjun said, "It's in the Center Area. Tianyun Canyon."

Li Nianfan located the Tianyun Canyon on the map. He nodded. "It seems to be nearby."

Cultivator Junjun said, "Yeah. We're preparing the venue. A lot of forces are setting up their secret borders so the participants can cast their spells as they please."

The level of destruction was great since it was a battle. If they did not set up some secret borders, the surrounding area would be demolished. Of course, the most important part was to provide the expert with a nice viewing environment.

Li Nianfan was interested. He mumbled to himself, "Setting up secret borders?"

To be honest, he wanted to see how they were going to set up the secret borders…

Bored people loved to participate.

He asked, "Can I watch?"

Cultivator Junjun was stumped for a moment. Then, he said, "Yes, of course! It's a piece of cake, I'll make the arrangements right away."

Then, he stood up. He could not wait to inform the others.

Li Nianfan smiled. "Thanks for the effort."

A while later, a golden cloud had risen. Li Nianfan brought Daji and Fire Phoenix and headed toward Tianyun Canyon.

Tianyun Canyon was a huge cliff. There were mountains on each side. The area was like a huge crack that opened in the ground after an earthquake.

The canyon was the land beneath the crack.

It was different from other canyons. It was extremely huge and deep. Water was flowing inside it, too. It was like a small world. The view was graceful and beautiful.

Moreover, the mountains were as high as the white clouds that moved around them. For some special reasons, the canyon had white clouds floating above it, too. It looked like the canyon had its own sky, making it look like a unique paradise. The Tianyun Canyon was a great tourism spot.

The canyon became the spotlight for the cultivators. Everyone gathered there to prepare the battle venue.

The Jade Emperor stood on the venue and made plans with various Sect Masters.

Suddenly, everyone sensed something. They all looked at the sky above the canyon.

Cultivator Junjun arrived with speed.

"Quick, quick. The expert's going to watch us work. Get ready, look alive! Also, remember what we told you!"

Everyone there was a powerful Sect Master. Their hearts were usually as calm as still waters. However, they were petrified at that moment.

"What? The expert's coming?!"

"Damn, why didn't you say so? I'm not prepared at all."

"Are we going to meet the expert so soon? I'm so nervous!"

"How should I act? Everyone, give us some advice."

Everyone outside would probably be shocked. Their jaws would be on the ground.

'These aren't a group of bigshots. They're a bunch of students waiting for their teacher's supervision.'

The Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect brushed her silky hair. She hurriedly looked at her wonderful body. Her red lips parted and said, "I should've worn something more beautiful."

Another Sect Master laughed and asked, "What do clothes have to do with anything? Do you think this is a pageant?"

The Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect glared at him with her foxy eyes. "You know nothing! The expert has two wives, which means he's not a monk cultivator. He appreciates beautiful women in the world.

"Compared to you awful old men, I'm a woman, an extremely beautiful woman at that. This is a gift I was born with. If I impress the expert, I could be successful as his lover!"

"You do look dreamy, but you're also daydreaming. Look alive, we need to greet the expert any moment now!"

Everyone stood in place. They all looked serious. However, they seemed to be distracted like they were waiting for something.

Gradually, a golden light appeared above the canyon. It slowly expanded.

'Here he is, here comes the expert!'

Everyone instantly felt their hearts jump into their throats. They screamed internally.

They pretended to discuss and ponder on the surface.

"I think it should be like this."

"No, it should be like this."

"How about we insert this here?"

…

"The Lord Saint is here!"

The Jade Emperor interrupted their 'hard work'. Everyone instantly looked up at Li Nianfan on the cloud. They greeted him with friendliness.

"Greetings to the Lord Saint and two Goddesses."

"Hello, everyone."

Li Nianfan saluted politely. Daji and Fire Phoenix were powerful cultivators. So, he felt confident.

The Jade Emperor started to introduce Li Nianfan to everyone.

Li Nianfan already met the White Cloud Sect and the Empath Sect. Shi Tuhaoyue was the father of Shi Tuqin, so he knew him. Also, he befriended the King of the Luotian Dynasty, Huang Deheng. He befriended the Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect, Hua Nongying. He also befriended the Elder of the Meteor Hill, Cultivator Meteor…

Those cultivators were the best in their field. They were also the best when they arrived in the Area of the Gods. There was at least one Realm Cultivator in every sect.

Everyone greeted him with politeness. Li Nianfan felt comfortable.

'What a bunch of friendly cultivators. This isn't like the novels at all. No one discriminates.

'Everyone's friendly on the surface, and no one mocked me or rolled their eyes at me.

'Truly the successful sects. They have a great attitude.'

Li Nianfan did not want to disrupt their work. He said, "I only came here to watch. Don't mind me."

He glanced at the canyon and thought it was an incredible venue. The place was made for battling competitions.

'They spent a lot of effort on choosing the venue.'

Those cultivators were mapping out their plans. They used their powerful spells to set up the borders. At the same time, they built a watchtower.

The Jade Emperor showed Li Nianfan the plans. "Lord Saint, we aren't that educated. You came here just in time. This is our first draft of the plans. Do you have any advice for us?"

Everyone else gathered around to listen attentively.

"You're too courteous. I'm not qualified enough to give advice."

Li Nianfan laughed. Then, he picked up the plans.

"Yo, you guys are going to construct a building for the battle here? How generous."

Li Nianfan thought that the bigshot cultivators could probably build a house with their minds. It was nothing to be amazed about.

"If you're building something for the battle, I think you can go with a battle arena. The participants can battle it out and the audience can have a better view."

Plans were naturally easy for Li Nianfan. He soon designed a glamorous arena. He even designed the watchtower and the furniture placement.

"Impressive. Highly impressive!"

"This design's fabulous!"

"Such a glamorous battlefield. Participating in this battle will be an honor!"

"You're truly a genius, Lord Saint!"

Everyone bootlicked Li Nianfan, but they were also genuine.

Li Nianfan was not surprised. He smiled and said, "Glad you all like it."

The construction style of the cultivation realm was naturally worse than the construction in his past realm. The level of glamor could easily impress them.

The Jade Emperor said, "Lord Saint, check out the plans for the battle competition."

Li Nianfan shook his head. "That's not necessary. I'm not familiar with battles. You should plan it as you see fit."

Then, everyone set up the borders for the battles.

They estimated the participants to be Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. Hence, borders set up by the Realm Cultivators could ensure everyone's safety.

Then, Li Nianfan noticed that they cast spells to build houses. They lifted their hands to move the dirt and trees and branches flew around. It was indescribably cool.

The Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect had a wonderful body. She was gorgeous when she cast spells. Her spells were holly and regal, too. Rainbows surrounded her. Perhaps Li Nianfan imagined it, but he felt like she was showing off her body.

More importantly, she would wink at Li Nianfan from time to time. Her foxy eyes were incredibly flirtatious.

Li Nianfan could not stand it. He said, "Sect Master Hua, I'd suggest some eye drops if your eyes feel uncomfortable."

Pfft—

Some of the Sect Masters burst out laughing.

'Eye drops?'

Hua Nongying was stumped. She asked, "What are eye drops?"

"Uh… This. Take it if you want it?"

Li Nianfan was also stumped for a moment. He said it without thinking. In the past realm, it would have been very awkward. He took out the eye drops.

"Don't mind me, Sect Master Hua. Eye drops are something to ease tiredness in the eyes. It improves eyesight, that's all."

Hua Nongying was excited. She asked, "Are you really going to give it to me?"

"Of course."

Li Nianfan thought Hua Nongying was only curious. He passed her the eye drops.

The other Sect Masters that made fun of her instantly had frozen smiles.

'Holy sh*t!'

'Seriously?!'

'Hua Nongying blinked and the expert gave her a gift?'

Li Nianfan said, "Everyone, I'll be leaving first. I have some ideas about the battle decorations. I'll try it tomorrow."

Everyone instantly said with respect, "Safe travels, Lord Saint."

They waited until Li Nianfan was gone. Then, they instantly gathered around Hua Nong Ting. They looked at her eye drops.

Somebody could not wait to ask, "What is it?"

Cultivator Junjun said, "The items given by the expert must be extraordinary!"

"Cultivator Hua, hurry up and try it."

Hua Nongying slowly opened the eye drops. However, she did not sense any Insights.

"Eye drops. Is it supposed to be dropped into the eyes?"

Hua Nongying groaned for a moment. Then, she looked determined. She put some eye drops into her eyes.

At that moment, a cooling sensation washed over her eyes. It had a soft sting. The veins in her eyes felt energized.

After a while of adjustment, she slowly opened her eyes.

Suddenly, her eyes beamed with a golden light!

Everyone stared at her eyes to wait for the results. They went stiff at that moment and were in a daze.

It was as if the world was left with that pair of beautiful eyes. She could manipulate others with her gaze.

Then, it sent a shiver down their spines. They woke up from the daze and looked stunned.

They were not youngsters. They had determination in cultivation. However… They lost focus at that moment!

They went unconscious for quite a while.

It was nearly impossible. That was very deadly to them. She could have killed them a hundred times!

The Hundred Flower Sect was full of women. They had a spell called the Flirtatious Eye. It could affect the opponent by distracting them. However, it was usually not very effective.

It was clear that the eye drops enhanced the spell!

"Yikes—"

"Legendary item. It's a legendary item!"

"Hua Nongying got lucky! Was she blessed by an expert just like that?!"

"Is that the generosity of the expert? He casually tossed a huge blessing that can make us faint!" 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

"I'm mad, shaking, and cold. Is this the benefit of being a woman?! Is this fair? Is this just?"

"The eye drops are a blessing for eye-related spells. It's incredibly effective!"

The Jade Emperor was also stunned. The treasures of the experts were so diverse!

If Yang Jing found out about the eye drops, he would go crazy!

"I'm crying from envy. Sect Master Hua, can't you spare me a drop? I can exchange it with an Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!"

Hua Nongying hurriedly put the eye drops aside. She said smugly, "Impossible! I'm not going to spare a drop! You guys don't know how I feel right now. I can see through the realms.

"Ha. This isn't enough for the Hundred Flower Sect. How can I exchange it with you? This is given to me by the expert. Don't even think about it."

Some Sect Masters were so jealous that they instantly turned around and returned to their sects.

Some of their disciples kissed up to them when they reached their sects.

"Master, you're back. Quick, have a seat, I'll make some tea for you right away."

"Sect Master, let me massage your leg."

"No. You guys are my masters now. Hurry up and teach me how to be a bootlicker. It's urgent!"

Chapter 633

The next day.

Li Nianfan departed from the four-part architecture and headed to the Tianyun Canyon again.

He did not go empty-handed that time. He brought a lot of items to decorate the venue.

There were Air Purifiers, Water Purifiers, Fruits, and a Self-Service Beverage Machine.

There were a lot of items he hoarded in the storage room. He could not use it daily. Since it was a big event and it was of no use to keep it stored, he decided to take them out to use them for the event.

Actually, Li Nianfan was trying to befriend the successful forces in the Area of the Gods. He wanted to help out a little.

The cultivators who participated in the Battle Conference were famous geniuses from various sects. It was beneficial for him to befriend the cultivators. He had to make social connections!

He had to admit that the methods of Immortals were advanced.

At that moment, the venue in Tianyun Canyon was mostly completed. The leaders of various forces had gathered together. They instantly greeted and welcomed Li Nianfan when they noticed his arrival. They looked friendly.

They looked like a bunch of simps meeting their Goddess.

"Lord Saint, you came so early today. Did you have breakfast yet?"

"Lord Saint, how was your sleep last night?"

"Lord Saint, the venue's almost completed. Have a look?"

'You must be joking. Yesterday, the Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect, Hua Nongying, slightly kissed the expert. I cannot believe that she got such a huge blessing in return. I'd be stupid if I didn't try to be his bootlicker!'

Li Nianfan was flattered. He saluted and smiled. He said, "Morning, everyone. You guys are working so hard early in the morning. It must be tiring."

The King of the Luotian Dynasty, Huang Deheng, laughed and said, "Haha, no, Lord Saint. We don't need sleep."

The Jade Emperor noticed that Li Nianfan was carrying a lot of bags. He asked curiously, "Lord Saint, what did you bring?"

"Some small trinkets. I think you guys could use my help to decorate the place."

Li Nianfan chuckled. He started to pull out the items. "This is an Air Purifier, this is a Water Purifier, and this is a Self-Service Beverage Machine. I already thought about where to place them. If the participants are exhausted or thirsty, they can use these. It tastes quite alright."

He was like a sponsor. He wanted to win over the geniuses. It was a foolproof plan.

The others did not recognize the items, but the Jade Emperor was more than familiar. He jolted and was extremely shocked. "This…this is…"

Some people did not understand. They asked curiously, "What's wrong?"

"You don't understand."

The Jade Emperor shook his head. He had a gaze with mixed emotions. He paused and said, "You'll understand later."

Everyone was confused.

'Why so mysterious?'

Li Nianfan picked a spot at the venue and tried to turn on the Air Purifier.

Gas instantly came out of it. It looked like a subtle white mist.

Of course, it was nothing special in the cultivation realm.

However—

"This—this—this is…"

Everyone widened their eyes simultaneously. Their mouths were wide open. They stuttered like their mind was puzzled.

'Is this an illusion? It must be an illusion.'

They rubbed their eyes because it was too hard to believe. They looked closely again.

'Chaos Spiritual Qi. It really is Chaos Spiritual Qi!'

'Such pure Chaos Spiritual Qi!'

Gasp—

All the Sect Masters gasped. Their scalps went numb as their organs shook.

Previously, the Palm Sword Cliff opened the Yuan Qi secret border because of Chaos Spiritual Qi. The Chaos Spiritual Qi was 10 times worse but it had already caused a huge buzz.

The Air Purifier was a legendary treasure. 'Too scary, too incredible!'

Li Nianfan heard them gasp. He furrowed his brow and asked, "What's wrong?"

He worried that the cultivators were not impressed with the Air Purifier.

"We…we…"

Huang Deheng twitched his mouth. His mind was running in circles.

They were reminded of the unique situation. They could not disrupt the cultivation of the expert.

They naturally panicked when they were questioned.

Hua Nongying hurriedly replied, "We only wanted to inhale more of the air to see the effectiveness of the Air Purifier."

Li Nianfan waved it off. He said awkwardly, "That's not necessary. It's very ordinary. There are no obvious effects."

'I turned air into Chaos Spiritual Qi but the effects are ordinary?' 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

'The expert's standards are so high…'

"But, this Water Purifier's quite useful."

Li Nianfan moved the Water Purifier. "Put water into it. It'll filter the water and make it cleaner. It'll taste sweet, too. I think it's quite nice."

"How about… I'll give it a try?"

Hua Nongying carefully lifted her arm and waved. A wave of water was sent into the Water Purifier.

Then, she watched Li Nianfan pour a cup of water from the Water Purifier.

'Chaos Spiritual Water!'

'The water turned into Chaos Spiritual Water?!'

'Damn! How did it do that?'

Everyone felt their mind buzz. They could not think of anything else except 'awesome'.

Li Nianfan passed the cup. "Sect Master Hua, try it?"

"Thanks… Thanks, Lord Saint."

Hua Nongying controlled her beating heart. She accepted the cup and gently sipped.

The cool water had a hint of sweetness. It flowed from her mouth and into her body. She felt like it went deep into her deepest parts and hydrated her soul.

"Yum~"

She shivered and moaned softly.

She blushed. She hurriedly talked to ease the awkwardness. "It's… It's delicious!"

"Glad you like it."

Li Nianfan laughed. "I hope these small things help the participants feel more comfortable."

'Chaos Spiritual Qi and Chaos Spiritual Water are just small things?'

'Not only will they be comfortable, but they'll also probably go crazy from excitement.'

'The entire Area of the Gods will blow up if this gets out. Everyone in the Chaos will try their best to squeeze in.'

'We can never let them know something so awesome before the battle starts!'

Everyone looked at each other and understood.

"As for the Self-Service Beverage Machine, the beverages will be provided after the competition because the drinks are limited. Also, I prepared some fruits. We can make some self-service fruit platters," Li Nianfan casually said. The Battle Conference was going to be so cool.

Everyone looked at the fruits Li Nianfan brought. They felt numb inside. They felt like they were on cloud nine.

Only the expert could describe Chaos Spiritual Fruits as ordinary fruits. It must be the highest level of flexing.

Huang Deheng pursed his lips and said, "Lord Saint, I represent my disciples to thank you for the sponsorship."

He felt like he was tearing up from jealousy, like being blinded and pained by wonderful items…

Li Nianfan waved it off. "You're too courteous. These things aren't valuable anyway."

Then, everyone continued to work on the venue. They were more efficient because the expert was present. They did their best to perform well.

Everyone finally sighed in relief when Li Nianfan left. Then, they all looked at the treasures.

"Quick. Someone, pinch me. Are these real?"

"Wicked. Is this the power of the expert?"

"Funny, I didn't know that I was poor before."

"Guys."

Suddenly, Hua Nongying went serious. She said, "The expert's involved in this. The Battle Conference is unlike any event before. It's on a whole new level. We have to adjust our plans, too!"

Somebody nodded in agreement and said, "You're right, Sect Master Hua. The Battle Conference isn't allowed to be open to the public. They have to be elite disciples. After all, the resources provided by the expert are limited. Most importantly, we have to avoid havoc. We cannot anger the expert!"

"Everyone, go back and choose wisely. At the same time, please, remember to remind them of the rules."

"Huh? Brother Huang, what are you doing?"

Glug, glug.

"Is that necessary? Let go. Don't hold on to the Water Purifier."

Glug, glug.

"Goodness. Share the water, man. This is too out of line."

Glug, glug—

…

Luotian Dynasty.

Burp—

Huang Deheng patted his tummy with satisfaction. Compared to before, his stomach was three sizes larger.

'What does it feel like to drink Chaos Spiritual Water until one's full?'

Huang Deheng could not imagine it, but after today, he finally understood how it felt.

It felt super amazing…

He squinted and stumblingly returned to the Luotian Dynasty. He gradually looked serious.

He ordered sternly, "Listen up. Summon all the Princes and the Princesses. Also, gather all the best disciples to await my orders!"

The entire Luotian Dynasty instantly became busy.

Soon, the main palace was full of people.

The Eldest Princess wore colorful clothes. She looked poised and regal. She asked, "Father, did you meet the expert?"

Huang Deheng nodded. "Yeah, I met him by luck."

The palace instantly chattered.

"What level is the expert? He must be powerful."

"What does the expert look like? Is the expert a man or a woman?"

"How are the preparations for the Battle Conference? Did the expert set up any prizes?"

"Yeah, I'm so excited."

'Ha. Prizes?

'I'll scare you to death if I tell you!

'I can only say that being weak limits your imagination.'

Huang Deheng felt like his worldview was heightened. He gently coughed and said, "Silence! How can we discuss the expert?!

"I have two important things to announce this time. First, the rules of the Battle Conference have changed. You have to be a super genius cultivator to enter the battle. You must be ready! Furthermore, the audience cannot be ordinary cultivators, they must be the best of the best, too! We're going to be strict when choosing candidates!"

"Father, why?"

"Why?" Huang Deheng smiled. "The answer lies in the second announcement. The rewards of the expert…are beyond your comprehension. The expert's involved in the Battle Conference so it changes everything. I cannot tell you the specific details. However, you all need to train properly and be mentally prepared. Don't humiliate me during the Battle Conference!"

The information about the Battle Conference would cause havoc if it spread to Chaos. Changes would occur.

Therefore, Huang Deheng could only give hints.

"Be mentally prepared?"

Everyone was puzzled. 'What's going on? Is there something horrifying in the Battle Conference?'

'Also, isn't this battle supposed to be a performance for the expert? How high can the standards be?'

'Isn't this too much?'

Hundred Flower Sect.

Hua Nongying also rushed back. She gathered the Saintesses and her wonderful disciples.

"Huge opportunity, huge blessing!"

Her voice was trembling with excitement.

"I won't mention the details, but joining the Battle Conference is an opportunity beyond your comprehension. This is a hundred times better than any secret borders!

"Be mentally prepared. I hope you don't faint by then."

A Saintess whispered, "Master, are… Are you serious?"

"You don't understand the power of the expert! The treatment from the expert's beyond your comprehension.

"Even I feel… Super lucky!"

Meanwhile,

The other sect disciples were reminded that they would gain huge opportunities if they joined the battle!

Of course, they were also warned. Their first priority was to hold back. They must refrain themselves!

It would be ridiculous for two chosen disciples to fight over a slice of watermelon. They could not explain that to the expert.

…

In the Chaos.

Several figures drifted.

They were huge. Demonic energy circled them. It was the Big Lord Demon and the others.

At that moment, they had a lot fewer Demons. Only 10 of them were left. They looked defeated and dusty.

Somebody asked, "Big Lord Demon, where are we going?"

"We're going to look for a new world, of course. Then, we can safely survive there."

The Big Lord Demon said, "The Area of the Gods is nice, but it's clearly not for us. I can feel the apparent discrimination! A smaller world would have worse resources but fewer experts. We can be more at ease there."

He sounded sad and angry like he was wronged.

He had gone through a lot, so he already accepted his fate. He was frightened by the dangerous world.

'Who cares about ruling the world? What's more important than living?'

He wanted to rise again. However, Fate kept toying with him. Every time he worked for a bigshot, he had to watch them die due to weird reasons. Even his bosses kept dying…

Then, he gave up. He quit and tried to hide.

However, there were more people in the Area of the Gods. Things became more tragic for him.

No matter where he went, no matter what he did, he would run into all sorts of cultivators. Then… They would fight.

Which was why his underlings grew lesser in numbers. He was mentally exhausted.

'I'm really not up to anything. Why is it so hard to live in peace?

'Can't help it being in the cultivation world.'

"We're far from the Area of the Gods! Haha, we're deep in the Chaos now. We might find something if we move forward. I don't believe they'll discriminate against us now!"

The Big Lord Demon had to smile with relief.

Chapter 634

"I can feel it, there's a new world in front of us! That will be where we can live happily."

Big Lord Demon looked at a star in front of them, and the seven foot tall man's eyes reddened.

'I followed the Demon God, and went through the rise and fall of the Eldritch World. I even experienced the Eldritch World changing into the Area of the Gods. And now, I actually managed to bring the Demon Race away from such a dangerous place.'

'My… Life isn't easy!'

He got himself so touched that he shed a tear.

It should be a small world they were going to, and should be almost the same as the old Eldritch World, giving birth to a few saints at most.

Only, why was the world so exposed?

He did not think too much about it, and he hurried the Demon Race over.

When they entered the world, he found a problem. It was too quiet there. It was deathly silent, like a stagnant pool of water.

The sun and moon did not shine, even the wind could not be felt. The elements had completely dispersed.

Looking forward, they noticed that life in that world had already been exterminated, the water sources were all dry, and even the origin of the world itself had been exterminated.

It was a cold and desolate place, causing them to sigh.

"This, this…the whole world has been completely destroyed."

The Demon Race behind Big Lord Demon were completely dumbfounded, their eyes had a look of shock on them as their hearts chilled.

Even though they were the Demon Race, their greatest goal was just to take over a world. They just wanted to be the main characters in a small world, it was far detached from destroying one.

"How many people have died here?"

"This is too savage, what cruel methods, what lunacy!"

"It was definitely done by an incredibly horrifying existence."

No matter what, it was definitely not something they could afford to offend.

Big Demon Lord had his own thoughts in mind, and without a second word, he brought the remaining Demon Race away.

'The Chaos really is horrifying. Please don't be like this, it hasn't been easy for me, please bless me and protect me.'

Big Lord Demon prayed in his heart.

Yet, his prayers were useless, and seemed to have the opposite effect.

After that, he stumbled into a few other small worlds. However, without exception, all of them were dead and completely desolate.

At the same time.

Guyu stood in the Chaos, and beside him were four figures. All of them were Eldridges.

During the recent period of time, Guyu and Guyun wandered the Chaos, summoning all of the Eldritch within. At the same time, they absorbed a few small worlds. With them all working together, they did not miss anything.

The one at the helm had an obviously larger figure than the rest of them. His body was built like a mountain, and his skin flowed. His eyes radiated a red light.

He was Guzhan!

At that moment, they stood within the Chaos, looking into the space in front of them with a serious expression. Their eyes glinted, as if there was something hidden within the space.

Guzhan narrowed his eyes, saying, "I feel it, the ancient war happened in a hidden border nearby!"

Guyu said, "Senior, why are we so urgently looking for the battlefield from the ancient war?"

"You actually don't understand this?"

Guzhan stared at Guyu, frowning, "During the ancient times, the Nine Elites rose from the Chaos, battling us Eldridges. During that battle, countless beings born from the Chaos lost their lives. We suffered heavy losses as well, and were even forced to retreat by them."

After a pause, he continued, "The most intense final battle happened here, and in this ancient battlefield are the remains of our Eldritch Elites!"

Eldritch…Elites?!

Guyu and the others saw their breaths becoming more erratic.

That was right, with how intense the war back then was, the humans saw their Nine Elites fall, so the Eldritch would naturally not have fared much better.

If they found the inheritance of an Eldritch Elite in that ancient battlefield…

Guzhan laughed coldly, "That's right, in that battlefield, there are too many things that belong to our race. Furthermore, knowing what kind of Elites exist, they might not be dead either!"

Guyu hurriedly nodded. "Senior, your considerations are so complete, that battlefield is far too important!"

Guyun flattered him as well, "With how hidden the ancient battlefield is hidden the chaos, only you would be able to find it."

Someone else said, "If there really are any inheritances from the Elites, if you get your hands on them, you would definitely become a Wisdom Elite immediately!"

Guzhan let out a cold laugh, "Hahaha…"

However, the next moment, the five Eldritchs' expressions suddenly changed, their eyes glinting in a cold light.

"I can't believe we actually met an outsider here, I'll capture him right away!"

Guyun said earnestly, and right after that, his figure shot out. After a moment, he returned, and in his hands he had Big Demon Lord and the others trapped.

Big Demon Lord was naturally filled with fear, but thankfully he had a lot of experience with similar situations, so he immediately said, "I am the lowly Big Demon Lord, I greet all of the lords, please don't kill me."

His tone was sincere and…terrified.

From the terrifying auras that emitted out of all of them, the dead worlds that the Demon Race just saw was definitely their handiwork.

They were horrifying existences.

'How could I be so unlucky. I'm done, I'm going to die!'

The demon king shuddered, and broke out in cold sweat.

Guyu looked at him disdainfully, saying, "How did you appear here?"

Big Demon Lord hurriedly replied, "Lord, I came from the Area of the Gods. I just wanted to find a place to stay within the Chaos. I just happened to stumble over here. I don't have any shred of ill-intent, please don't misunderstand me."

"You came from the Area of the Gods?"

Guyu's expression turned a bit more serious, continuing, "The Area of the Gods is full of resources, and filled with spiritual energy. The laws brim with power. You had such a nice place to stay, why did you leave?"

"Lord, you might not know this, but I really don't have a way to continue staying there!"

Big Demon Lord started to shed tears emotionally. He immediately elaborated on what he had experienced, and basically focused on all his suffering, wanting to garner some sympathy.

"Now, I just want to peacefully cultivate and live my own life. I will never interfere with anyone else, we will be invisible people."

"So you were just an unlucky egg! Since you're a native of the Area of the Gods, you must be very familiar with the place."

Guyu smiled, saying, "We're actually planning on going there as well, you can just lead the way!"

They were actually very curious about the Area of the Gods as well. They had planned on getting Left Messenger to bring them there, but for some reason, after sending out the message, they never got a reply from her, nor did they know where Left Messenger had gone to.

Now, they met Big Demon Lord, it was a perfect coincidence.

The Area of the Gods?

Big Demon Lord was shocked.

"I can't! I really can't!"

Big Demon Lord frantically spoke up, sincerely saying, "Lords, the Area of the Gods is incredibly dangerous, and is filled with evil everywhere! Listen to my advice, you really can't do it there, especially… Please don't make me bring you there!"

He was incredibly nervous. It had been so difficult for him to leave that place. He thought that he had finally escaped, but now he needed to go back?

What did he do to deserve that?!

"Haha, why can't you?"

Guyu waved it off, smiling. "We already know of what you've experienced, there's no need to be so hung up on it."

"It's just a terrified ant, hahaha, how funny."

"Does he think that his bad luck would really affect us? Surely it can't be so?"

"He doesn't know anything about the strength of our race."

The Eldritchs were all amused by Big Demon Lord.

From Big Demon Lord's words, the people he had met were just Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. They were all mere ants, so they naturally paid it no mind.

Guyu coldly said, "Where did you learn to speak so much nonsense? If you won't lead the way, then you can just die."

Big Demon Lord shivered, and he did not dare to say anything else.

Guzhan fell silent for a moment before speaking up. "Since that's the case, all of you follow him to the Area of the Gods to look at the situation. If you get the chance, destroy the place! I'll continue looking for the ancient battlefield."

"This arrangement is quite good, I've always wanted to take a look at the Area of the Gods."

"Absorbing the Area of the Gods is the best feeling."

"Currently, there aren't many experts in Chaos. With the four of us, as long as we're a bit careful, we should be unrivaled."

Guyu and the others immediately agreed.

After that, they faced Big Demon Lord. "Hurry up and lead the way!"

Big Demon Lord opened his mouth, but said nothing in the end, leading the way with an exasperated face.

'You forced me to do it, don't blame me if you die.'

…

That day.

At Tianyun Mountain.

They were holding the first Battle Conference in the Area of the Gods, so there was naturally a large commotion. In and out of the mountain, it was incredibly crowded as all the sects gathered.

They were all masters of their own areas, and they all brought geniuses and excellent disciples with the moment, they were all obediently queuing up, floating in the air as they awaited the signal to enter.

No one dared to cause a scene.

All of the disciples looked at each other, their gazes filled with curiosity.

"Damn, it's really hard to believe that all of the sects are actually obediently lining up."

"With us lining up, the scene looks…very impressive."

"Only the expert would have this sort of authority, even our sect leader who normally listens to no one is showing such respect."

"Do you know what's inside the venue? It's actually caused all the sect leaders to regard it so highly."

"I don't know, but it's definitely nothing simple. I feel like the rewards for winning must be very valuable."

"I'm looking forward to it so much. Since they're making us prepare ourselves mentally, I hope it doesn't disappoint us."

In the venue.

Jade Emperor and the others were next to Li Nianfan.

They sat at a high stage that had been separated from everyone else. They had the best vantage point to watch the tournament.

It was naturally the seat for the most valuable guests, and they were silently waiting for the participants to enter.

The Jade Emperor spoke to Li Nianfan, "Lord Saint, everything seems to be in order, why don't I ask the participants to come in?" 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Li Nianfan said casually, "Sure, just do what you want to."

After that, the Jade Emperor made a hand signal, and when the crowd received the news, all of them straightened up, making their preparations.

Taibai Jinxing cleared his throat, saying, "We invite…the participants inside!"

The moment he said that, the women that had been preparing by the side immediately played the entrance music. The song flowed melodiously, and it carried a heavy aura.

The various sects that were already prepared immediately entered.

They had naturally communicated beforehand, so no one dared to cause a scene at the venue. They went in in an orderly manner, and it looked very tidy.

Some sects held animosity against each other, but they were actually able to look at each other and smile then, so it was quite a miracle.

The various disciples felt that it was a very novel experience, it was rare for the cultivation world to be so well-mannered.

However before they could say anything about it, their bodies suddenly shook. When they entered the venue, they seemed to have entered a different space.

There were very thick traces of spiritual energy, and it felt like…

Chaos Spiritual Energy?!

It was actually Chaos Spiritual Energy!

How could there be Chaos Spiritual Energy? How could the entire arena be filled with it?!

They widened their eyes, and their hearts pounded as their bodies could not help but shudder.

If it was not for the fact that they had been repeatedly warned by their sects, most of them would probably already be shouting out emotionally.

It was far too amazing!

"Look over there."

The disciples all piled over and pointed in a direction.

"That, that is…Chaos Spiritual Fruit?!"

"Surely not, they're just leaving it there, could it be for us to eat?"

"Oh my god, what kind of treasure is that, it's actually emitted Chaos Spiritual Energy!"

"What's next to those fruits? Water? Why is the water so colorful?"

"To be placed there, it's probably another huge treasure."

"Ah, I finally know why the sect told us to not get too excited. This is too unbelievable, it's too amazing!"

"Putting aside everything else, anyone who is able to enter this venue, even as a spectator, already got a heavenly chance encounter."

The disciples quietly discussed the matter among themselves. Their hearts were all elevated, and their voices trembled.

The expert's sponsorship really was amazing, they were practically in love.

"Now, the ones walking towards us are from the Luotian Dynasty. Their participant is the dynasty's first princess, she cultivates the power of dragons, and walks the Dao of Emperors. Her power comes from being domineering."

Taibai Jinxing was explaining everything with a scroll in hand. He had obviously done his preparations, and it was all so he could better service the expert.

"The ones walking towards us now are from the Hundred Flower Sect, it's a sect of pure women…"

A group of women in white dresses suddenly came over, they had cold smiles on their faces, and their eyes were calm as water, stunning the whole arena.

On the viewing platform.

Li Nianfan sat on his seat, and the table in front of him was filled with luxurious dishes. Fire Phoenix and Daji obediently sat on both sides of him.

The way they entered the venue made Li Nianfan experience the feeling of being a leader. He observed the various disciples and felt quite interested.

Most importantly, all those disciples were immortals, and they were all blessed by the heavens. It was a very different feeling, and he felt incredibly accomplished.

Asfor the various sect leaders, they were naturally respectful on the viewing platform, accompanying Li Nianfan as they prepared to give him their offerings.

Li Nianfan smiled as he took out the melon seeds, saying to Daji, "Daji, give out these melon seeds to everyone, they can snack on them as they watch."

That situation was way too perfect for waving melon seeds, so Li Nianfan had obviously come prepared. He felt happy just thinking about it.

Li Nianfan's casual attitude shocked everyone present.

It was actually a new Chaos Spiritual Fruit, such an amazing existence was being used just for snacking.

What else could they say…

The expert is amazing!

Chapter 635

Everyone was a cultivator, so they entered the venue in an orderly and efficient manner.

Everything was already in order, Tianbai Jinxing smiled, saying, "Everyone, do you see the fruits over there?"

"They were given to us by Lord Saint. I don't have to tell you about the flavor, everyone who eats it will know. There are not only fruits, there's also water and some beverages. All of you can try it out during your free time. Let us give Lord Saint a big applause in thanks!"

"Thank you Lord Saint!"

The crowd cheered loudly, and their claps sounded like thunder. They were so emotional that their faces reddened.

Was that the power of the expert?

'Eating all of that during our free time? It's amazing!'

Before that, they had been wondering what kind of impressive prize would cause their sect leaders to place so much importance in this.

No one expected…everyone who came in ended up with rewards that were better than the prizes they imagined…

All they could say was their imagination was far too weak.

No wonder their sect leaders had been so careful, keeping everything as such a tight secret. If word of it spread out, the venue would absolutely have exploded with people.

Li Nianfan stood up, smiling as he waved to the crowd.

After that, he said, "Everyone's so enthusiastic, you're far too polite."

After that, the eyes of the various disciples lit up, encountering another problem.

That was how they could eat all of that in a natural manner.

It was obvious that they could not be too exaggerated in their movements, otherwise they would garner the attention of the expert and cause suspicion. If that happened, it would be inexcusable. Of course, it was even more impossible for them to ignore it.

Ah, they really wanted to eat it, but they needed to resist with all their might. That was the greatest test.

"Participants, please take your seats, the tournament will be conducted through drawing lots, so everyone make your preparations."

Taibai Jinxing announced the rules of the tournament.

Of course, everyone's focus was on the pile of fruits, and their hearts raced, putting all their thoughts and efforts into just being able to take a bite.

As all the participants were preparing, a lady from the Hundred Flower sect slowly walked out of the crowd, her clear and cold face was incredibly calm, no change in her expression could be seen.

She casually walked to the buffet spread, as if she wanted to give it a try. She appraised the fruits, her gaze full of curiosity.

Blinking for a moment, she seemed to casually pick up a slice of watermelon and put it in her mouth.

At that moment, countless eyes were fixed on that woman from the Hundred Flower sect.

She was actually incredibly nervous, and she carefully suppressed her heart that seemed to be threatening to jump out of her body.

'A Chaos Spiritual Root, I'm about to bite into a Chaos Spiritual Root!'

Her red lips opened slightly, taking a bite of the watermelon. Suddenly, she shuddered, her beautiful eyes narrowed as she submerged herself into the flavor of the watermelon.

Waves of spiritual power washed out of the watermelon, filling her body with power.

'This is way too comfortable.'

'Calm down! Keep your composure!'

'Don't act too exaggerated!'

She kept on telling herself in her heart, suppressing the urge to pack up all the Spiritual Roots there and take them away. She regained her composure, and then she picked up a piece of an apple before leaving after pouring herself a glass of water.

Everyone there had their gazes on her, and all gulped down a mouthful of saliva at the same time.

"She…she ate the Chaos Spiritual Fruit just like that, and even poured herself a glass of Chaos Spiritual Water?"

"This is the easiest way of obtaining a Chaos Spiritual Root that I've ever seen."

"What was I hesitating for earlier? I should have walked forward if I knew!"

"She really is a saintess from the Hundred Flower Sect, she's so good at acting!"

"Can we still go up and get some? Will the expert think it's out of the ordinary?"

The crowd was filled with admiration and envy, but none of them dared to walk up. They were filled with apprehension and anxiety.

That was because if they surged forward suddenly, the expert would definitely get suspicious.

It was harder to grasp that line than fighting.

'Ah, it's so hard!'

Other than them restricting themselves, various elders from great sects were stationed all around the venue to maintain order. If someone lost control of themselves and rushed forward to get the Chaos Spiritual Roots, then the elders would make a move, suppressing them on the spot…

For the expert, everything had to be carefully done.

In the past, the various sects would already have been engaging in a life or death battle over those treasures. They would definitely not be like they currently are, having to pretend like nothing was happening, relying on their acting skills to get the upper hand…

As everyone was busy with their thoughts, the Luotian Dynasty's eldest princess and the youngest princess went forward hand in hand. After sampling the fruits, they poured a glass of drinks each before they left.

Those movements lit a spark in the hearts of those who had yet to make a move, and they started to slowly move forward.

As long as they maintained their calm and did not fight over anything, they would not attract the expert's attention.

Everyone took deep breaths, and started to replay the scene of themselves eating a Chaos Spiritual Root in their minds.

"First match, Luo Tian of the Cloud Wandering Palace against the Heavenly War Temple's Juling Shen."

Taibai Jinxing's voice stirred some interest in Li Nianfan.

He smiled. "Not bad, a familiar person is in the first match."

He smiled, looking at the two people who were walking on stage with great interest. He had his melon seeds in hand, and started to crack open the shells.

"Master, you should just focus on watching the matches, Fire Phoenix and I will help you with opening the shells, just tell us what you want to eat."

Daji put her hand over his, staring at him with her large, beautiful eyes.

Li Nianfan smiled with a pleased expression. "Hahaha, sure, you're such a good wife."

Looking at immortals facing off, with immortals serving him, that really was the pinnacle of human experiences.

On the stage.

Ju Lingshen and Luo Tian had serious expressions on their faces, the fight was about to start!

Even though it was just an exhibition match for the expert in name, a purely friendly match, all of the participants were more serious about it than ever!

The first reason was so that they could show the expert a perfect performance. The second was that they wanted to prove themselves to the expert!

If their fighting earned the acknowledgement of the expert, just a few pointers or even a chance encounter would be an unimaginable consequence!

"Ah, take my ax!"

Ju Lingshen's eyes were like copper bells, and he let out an angry roar, lifting his ax as the image of a mountain condensed around him. His power was indomitable, overwhelming everything.

As someone from the Heavenly Palace, the pressure of him was higher than on anyone else!

That was because they had followed the expert the whole way, receiving many gifts from the expert. If their performance was not the best, then they would be too ashamed to even face the expert, so all of them put in a hundred and twenty percent of effort.

Ju Lingshen's opponent was not weak, and Luo Tian held a silver staff in his hand, waving it around as he summoned up the Law of Wind. The wind danced around like spirits, amazing to look at, but containing devastating power behind it.

That was a battle between Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals, and they were both at the pinnacle of the realm. Their powers were incredibly strong. If they were in the old Eldritch World, they would have enough power to dominate the whole world!

Various images flashed about like rainbows, it was incredibly magnificent, enough to rip apart the earth and cover up the heavens!

The sounds of battle never stopped, causing the whole realm around them to shake. If the sect leaders had not worked together to seal off the space, the show would already have been over. Thousands of miles around would have been destroyed by the aftershocks, and they would only have been able to continue their battle in the Chaos.

The light of the laws were incredibly pleasing to the eye, and the elements danced around in the air, splitting the skies apart.

"How interesting, this really is interesting. Is this the strength of immortals?"

Li Nianfan stared at the match, not even blinking as he exclaimed in surprise.

It was actually the first time he watched an honest fight.

Before, either he would hide far away out of fear, or look at his opponents being killed off in an instant. An intense battle like that was really fun to watch!

'Even though I can't cultivate, being able to watch such an interesting battle conference makes it worth coming into the cultivation world.'

"Lord said, Ju Lingshen walked the Dao of strength, he cultivates based on power. Just now, his ax broke through his opponent's wind with just power alone, after that…"

On the side, a wise sect leader walked up and explained, analyzing the battle for Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan lamented, "Being able to move heaven and earth with just their fists, this power really is fascinating!"

One word, cool.

The others could not help but hold their breaths, exchanging glances with each other in speechlessness.

'It should be us being fascinated by you!'

'When will we be able to be like you, giving away countless treasures to others as if they were trash!'

'That is the true pinnacle of cultivation!'

The battle between the deities saw their powers soaring, they did not even think about running away or avoiding the opponent, and just focused on fighting each other directly. It did not last for too long, and a victor was determined in the next moment, with Ju Lingshen winning the bout.

"Hahaha, that was fun!"

Ju Lingshen let out a comfortable sigh, smiling as he did not forget to put up pretenses. "You're not a bad opponent, it's just a pity you met me."

After that was the next battle.

The impressive battles, on top of the sect leaders' explanations, allowed Li Nianfan to increase his knowledge of the cultivation world.

At some point, the sun started to set, and the sky started to dim.

"The first day of the conference will end now!"

Taibai Jinxing jumped out, saying, "Next up, let's enjoy some song and dance."

After that, the intense atmosphere of battle suddenly changed. Flower petals blew in the winds as fairies started to play melodious songs with their various instruments. There were also fairies with amazing figures dancing along with the songs.

Under the night sky, it was incredibly beautiful.

Li Nianfan exclaimed, "Wow, there are performances like this too."

"Lord Saint, a whole day of fights can get dull and exhausting, which is why there are such fixtures to relax ourselves with."

Cultivator Junjun explained. They obviously would not say that it had all been prepared purely to ensure the expert's good mood.

"Other than these songs and dances, there are other fixtures. All the sects come from different little worlds, so their performances are all different."

Li Nianfan nodded, praising, "That's great, all of you really put a lot of thought into this, how impressive."

Looking at the interesting and intense battles during the day and ending it with beautiful and relaxing performances really made it a fulfilling day, causing Li Nianfan to get sleepy.

Cultivator Junjun and the others came forward, saying respectfully, "Lord Saint, we prepared a place for you to stay, would you like to take a look?"

"Oh?"

Li Nianfan paused before smiling. "You're really thoughtful, it spares me the effort of making a trip back."

The residence was not that far away, it was deep in Tianyun Mountain, and was a wooden house that had been built with immortal powers. It was very spacious, and the design was obviously given a lot of thought. It was right next to the river in the mountain, giving out a sense of serenity.

Li Nianfan was not overly polite to them, and said, "This is not bad, I definitely won't refuse your offer."

Cultivator Junjun hurriedly said, "Haha, then we won't interrupt your rest anymore."

At the tournament venue, after making sure the expert had left, the originally restrained crowd erupted, all of them revealing eyes of greed.

Even though the fruits and beverages of the day had already been eaten, Chaos Spiritual Water only needed to be purified, which meant it was inexhaustible!

"Chaos Spiritual Water, here I come!"

"Move aside, let me pour myself a cup first, just a cup!"

"Damn you, you're calling such a large barrel a cup, don't be too greedy!"

"What are you doing over there? Ah! It's fine if you just want to drink it, but you're thinking about taking some away? Get lost!"

"What are you squeezing over for?"

"So what if I squeeze?"

…

At that moment, several figures shot out of the Chaos, entering the Area of the Gods.

Big Lord Demon was at the helm, respectfully saying, "We're here."

"It really is the Area of the Gods, it's full of spiritual energy, and the life here is full of vigor!"

"This will be a feast for us Eldritchs!"

"I can't believe that, after so many years, the Chaos gave birth to another Area of the Gods, but it's still going to be destroyed by us!"

Guyu and three other Eldritchs' had thoughtful looks in their eyes, and they were surrounded by terrifying vortexes, condensing powers of consumption as they frantically absorbed the Spiritual energy of the Area of the Gods. It was not just the spiritual energy, even the plants nearby rapidly withered.

Big Lord Demon was shocked when he saw that, and was afraid that he would be absorbed as well, so he hurriedly said, "Four Lords, the Area of the Gods was born from the Eldritch World, and the central city is the Eldritch World from back then. There are many unusual places, should I bring you there?"

Guyu urged, "What are you waiting for then? Hurry up."

Big Lord Demon immediately led the way. He was immensely anxious, wondering how he could protect himself, and even thinking of where he would lead them to.

'Disappear.'

'My bad luck, please disappear!'

'I'm begging you…'

Suddenly, they arrived at a mountain.

As they prepared to move past it, Guyun suddenly let out a soft exclamation.

"Oh? What strong fluctuations of law!"

"It's from beneath the mountain, there are quite a few people there fighting."

"There are quite a lot of experts too."

"It looks like we're quite lucky. We stumbled upon a gathering of the cultivators of the Area of the Gods. Why don't we just eat them all, or we'd be wasting this stroke of luck."

So, they happily headed down the mountain.

Inside the mountain, without the expert, quite a few of the cultivators had already started to fight over the water purifier. As they argued amongst one another, spells flew everywhere, illuminating the sky.

Suddenly, a cold laughter could be heard in the empty space.

"Hehehe, so many excellent prey have gathered together, this will be a luxurious dinner!"

Chapter 636

"Who is it?"

"Who?!"

The sudden laughter shocked everyone, and their expressions shifted as they looked at the space above them.

Even the cultivators that had been fighting over the water purifier stopped and were on alert.

Cultivator Junjun saw Guyu, and his expression immediately changed as he exclaimed, "They are Eldritchs!"

"What? Eldritchs?!"

"Word is that their appearance represents a catastrophe in the Chaos, I wonder if that's true?"

"The Eldritch eat the spirits of Chaos, they eat the Origins of Life!"

"They are naturally born incredibly strong!"

Anyone there would be a sect that had existed in the Chaos for a very long time, so they knew quite a lot.

Those exchanges caused most of the disciples to have a change in expression, and they were filled with fear.

Guyu's eyes glinted coldly in the night sky, he smirked. "Haha, after an eternity, there are still people who remember us."

Guyun let out a strange laugh as well, "The Area of the Gods is basically a large hunting ground. The fact that our prey has gathered together really saves us a lot of time."

Their bodies were large, and the power around them distorted the space, and their power roared. Even though they were quietly standing in space, it still forced an unending pressure on everyone.

The way they looked at everyone was as if they were looking at prey. It was filled with amusement and murderous intent, chilling their hearts.

Guyu saw the people from the Heavenly Palace, and his eyes chilled even more as he said, "Senior, that group might have an amazing secret behind them. Back then, they were the ones who took out a mystical object called a chocolate, causing the Soul Master's power to greatly increase, and Guming died because of that!"

One of the Eldritch roared, "Anyone who kills one of our race needs to die!"

Guyun nodded as well. "No matter what secrets they have, we have to dig them all out in preparation for our race's domination of the Chaos!"

Another Eldritch pointed at the purifier, exclaiming, "Ignore the chocolate, look over there."

Looking at the direction he was pointing, the other three Eldritchs let out a soft gasp.

"This thing is letting out Chaos Spiritual Energy? It's something that can't be found even in the Sea of Chaos!"

"Turning regular water into Chaos Spiritual Water, what kind of treasure is this?"

"It's amazing, the Area of the Gods definitely has an existence we don't know about!"

They all realized something unusual about that, and a deep sense of shock could be felt in their hearts.

No matter the chocolate or what they were looking at at that moment were things that even they had never seen before. It could be described in one word, mystical.

However, the next moment, they reached a conclusion, saying greedily, "We have to steal the treasure and find out the secret, we can't let the Chaos grow stronger!"

Boom!

"A treasure like this should belong to us!"

Guyu was the first to make a move.

He raised his hand, and his targets were the air and water purifiers. He did not care about the origins of those two treasures, he just wanted to make sure they had them first.

"Stop!"

Cultivator Junjun shouted out, immediately raising his hand and uttering a spell, pointing it at Guyu. The others were not slow either, and quickly used their spells, protecting the purifiers.

"Hmph, you're mere insects, you dare to oppose us?"

The Eldritchs had cold expressions as they did not hesitate to raise their hands, condensing humongous hands in the sky, enveloping everyone within!

Boom boom boom!

The appearance of the hand summoned a tremendous storm, coming down from the heavens to destroy everything that lived!

"Disciples, listen up! This is a battle of races, for the sake of our lives, abandon all your previous grievances and work together!"

An old man started to fly up, his widened body stood tall as his white beard fluttered. His crooked body suddenly grew bigger as he charged alone at the Eldritchs.

He was an ancient cultivator, and had risen up from the wastelands after the catastrophe. He established his own Dao, and taught countless disciples, passing on his shocking will!

After him, dozens of disciples followed closely. The power around them grew radiantly,and they all seemed to shoot for the stars!

However, compared to the might of the Eldritchs, they were far too miniscule, and like moths to a flame, they would perish at any time.

"How could I let an old senior be the vanguard, allow me!"

Xiao Cheng Feng let out a laugh, and he gave the sword in his hand a slight wave, turning into a stream of light as he rushed at the Eldritchs.

Cultivator Junjun loudly shouted, "Don't be hasty, everyone works together!"

All of the disciples followed their sect leaders, and started to rise up to the air without any hesitation. There were almost ten thousand men, and the power that they let out turned into a massive wave, threatening to flip over heaven and earth!

They were all powerful sects, and all of them lead the geniuses and elites of their respective sects. Gathered up together, they formed a shocking power, illuminating the night sky!

On top of their heads, the gigantic hand of the Eldritch slowly fell.

The hand was no longer just an image, it was as if it was real and made of gold. It radiated a vibrant light, and caused the whole mountain to shake and the Earth to crack!

Boom!

The two forces clashed, and fireworks suddenly exploded in the night sky, causing a dazzlingly bright light.

The entire venue was swept by howling winds, and everything was destroyed. Even the isolated world meant for the tournament was wiped away, and inside the mountain, rocks fell like rain, dancing in the air.

Cultivator Junjun and the other's were all falling from the skies like rain.

"Your power doesn't match up to your name."

One of the Eldritchs let out a cold smile as he slowly stepped forward, pointing at the group that was falling as he coldly shouted, "Shatter!"

Crack!

The space seemed to shatter like glass, and black cracks appeared around them, swallowing any protective spells they had. A lot of the disciples let out cries of agony as they were immediately swallowed or torn apart by the cracks!

The Heavenly Realm Deities all started to unleash their own powers in their shock, causing the space to twist.

However, those powers were all negated by the Eldritchs.

The Heavenly Realm was to be in harmony with heaven, and to grasp the creation of worlds. As the ultimate path in immortality, it was hard to step into.

That was why, in the Heavenly Realm itself, there were drastic differences.

The Eldritch might only have four of them, but their skills were not something regular Heavenly Realm cultivators could stand up to. Their power was that of masters, and they were approaching the Wisdom Realm.

On Cultivator Junjun's side, even though they had sexteen Heavenly Realm Deities, they were no match at all, and seemed to be completely suppressed!

Yet, at that moment, the Luotian Dynasty's king, Huang Deheng, had a heavy look on his face, raising his hands as he took out a pagoda that seemed to be made of sand, tossing it into the air!

"Condensing sand into a tower, gathering all the powers into one body!"

He shouted out, "Everyone at the Heavenly Realm, pour your power into my Sand Gathering Pagoda!"

The other sect leaders hurriedly said, "Listen to him, send it in!"

Everyone immediately focused, and pushed all their power into the Sang Gathering Pagoda.

Huang Deheng chanted at the pagoda, and in a flash, sand flew around the air, the powers merged with the sand, going into Cultivator Junjun and the other Heavenly Realm Deities, causing their powers to soar.

They would condense all the dispersed powers to unleash an incredibly strong strike!

Nuwa shouted out, "Everyone, use your killing techniques!"

"Holy Flame Burns the Sky!"

"Slash Through the Wastes!"

"Yin Yang Disorder!"

…

The power of law flew everywhere, heading straight for the Eldritchs. It contained holy flames, and even spatial distortions, causing their bodies to disappear

The space that surrounded them was constantly being destroyed and reborn.

Everyone held their breaths, their eyes widened as they stared at the scene, their heartbeats threatened to stop.

They were looking for the Origin of Life of the Eldritchs, to try to completely eradicate them!

Yet, after a flash of light, the four Eldritchs reconstructed themselves, and stood in front of everyone unharmed.

"Run!"

The old man from the initial charge narrowed his eyes and shouted, "All disciples, run, try to make sure as many of you survive as possible!"

All the disciples there were geniuses, the more that survived, the more hope they would have.

"Can food run just because it has legs?"

An Eldritch spoke, and he raised his hand, manifesting a golden statue.

It was a head with a very large mouth, floating on top of the Eldritchs.

The statue let out a glow of light, it was not very dazzling, but it was incredibly heavy. It exuded a sense of heaviness, producing a pressure as if a mountain was pressing down on the space, causing everyone to tremble as their bodies were inexplicably imprisoned.

Invisible lines shot out of the statue's mouth, tying up everyone. It was like a tongue, and like a straw at the same time, sucking up everyone's life force!

Guyu and the others looked down at the crowd. "Speak up, where did you get the treasures from?"

Cultivator Junjun coldly responded, "It's an existence you can't afford to offend! This time, you Eldritchs won't be able to wantonly go around for so long!"

His confidence came from the expert, the fact that the ancient catastrophe was so horrifying was because the expert had not been there!

Huang Deheng said stubbornly, "We won't speak!"

"Hahaha, interesting."

Guyu smiled mockingly. "Do you really think I was asking you? I was just toying with you. Once we eat all of you, we'll know the answer we want!"

"Alright, time to eat!"

The statue's glow deepened, and its large mouth started to emit a blood red light, finally forming a vortex as it started to swallow everyone.

"Let's fight!"

Hua Nongying shuddered. She was not willing to just await her death like that, so she ignited all the power in her body, forcibly breaking out of the imprisonment as she unleashed her strongest attacks.

The other Heavenly Realm Deities did the same, and their eyes reddened, wanting a final bout!

"Lie down!"

The four Eldritchs moved at the same time, forming the gigantic hand and pressing down on all of them like a mountain, crushing them into the ground!

"The Eldritch are too strong."

"Are we finished?"

They clenched their teeth unwillingly, their eyes desolate.

"Stop!"

A clear voice suddenly rang out. It contained an ethereal quality, land whirled around the void.

It shook everyone, who had already lost hope, and all of them looked over.

They saw two figures slowly walking over in the night sky.

Daji was wearing a white dress, and her white belt flowed with the wind. The moonlight landed on her whole body, shrouding her in light, making her look like a fairy from the Moon Palace, proud and beautiful.

Fire Phoenix wore a red dress, and her movements were firm, like a beautiful bundle of fire, she glowed in the night sky, her appearance was stunning.

In a flash, both the Eldritchs and everyone else shifted their gazes to the two of them.

"Who is it, are you here to meet your death?" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Guyu looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix, and his eyes brightened fiery hot interest as he smiled. "This two delicacies will need to be slowly sampled."

Guyun nodded as well. "Very good, coming to the Area of the Gods has proven very lucrative!"

Another Eldritch had a look of shock, saying, "I can feel a threat from the two of them, their cultivation is not weak, they should be the hidden source in the Area of the Gods!"

Cultivator Junjun and the others were incredibly emotional.

"Fairy Daji, Fairy Fire Phoenix!"

The people of the Heavenly Palace stared at them as they exclaimed emotionally, unable to hold back their tears.

Those two fairies were figures that were always by the expert's side. With them there, did it mean that the expert was helping them?

Their confidence immediately rose, all believing that they had been saved.

The others also started to stir, but they did not know Daji and Fire Phoenix's skills, so their expressions were complicated.

"They are Eldritchs, their power is unfathomable, you have to be careful!"

"Leave us, your lives are the most important!"

"Are these two fairies here to save us?"

They all spoke, filled with hope, anticipation and concern.

Daji shook her head, calmly saying, "You're too noisy, I'm worried you'll wake master up, so I came over to take a look."

Fire Phoenix looked around, frowning as she said, "You actually destroyed the grounds that were made for the master to watch the battle conference, you…can't be forgiven!"

"Can't be forgiven? Just come and try!"

The Eldritch laughed in anger as he unleashed his power pointing at the statue as a strange power locked into Daji and Fire Phoenix, imprisoning them. At the same time, two strings shot out at the two of them!

Daji and Fire Phoenix calmly stood on the spot, and around them, the space rippled, not only breaking the imprisonment, even the strings were dispersed!

"How is that possible? They actually blocked the Sky Swallowing Idol!"

"Wisdom Fluctuations, they are actually producing Wisdom Fluctuations around them!"

"We can't let them continue to grow, or they will definitely become Elites, and turn into our enemies!"

"This is the source of uncertainty in the Chaos, don't care about what price we have to pay, kill them!"

The Eldritch had an incredibly serious look on their faces as they shouted.

The others could not help but be shocked when they saw that.

They really were existences that stayed by the expert's side. Their skills were unfathomable, causing even the Eldritchs to be shocked.

The four Eldritchs moved at the same time. They were no longer as calm and arrogant as before, and they summoned up their treasures, heading straight for the two women!

The Sky Swallowing Idol spat out countless lines at the same time, and like countless hands, started to charge right at Daji and Fire Phoenix!

Daji's expression was unchanging, and the ring on her ring finger started to glow as she calmly said, "You're too weak!"

Chapter 637

Woosh!

Suddenly, ice suddenly appeared on the skies and earth, and the temperature rapidly dropped as a chill enveloped everything, even time and space seemed frozen.

Everyone could not help but shudder, and all of their powers stopped!

The strings that the Sky Swallowing Idol shot out were suddenly fixed in place, turning into strands of ice floating in the air, turning into a dazzling piece of art.

The strands slowly reached the Sky Swallowing Idol, and it did not stop as it froze the idol into an ice sculpture as well. After that, cracking sounds could be heard, and the idol shattered.

"How is this possible? The Sky Swallowing Idol has shattered?!"

"What horrifying power, how could something so horrifying be hiding in the Chaos?"

"That ring is an Ultimate Chaos Treasure! It actually holds the power of Wisdom!"

The four Eldritchs had a sudden change of expression, as they all cried out, and they quickly started to retreat instead of attack.

In just a flash, their bodies were also covered in a layer of ice. If they had been any slower, they would probably have turned into ice sculptures!

"Sister Daji, let me try as well." Fire Phoenix smiled and said, her fiery red eyes had a dancing glow to it, akin to moving flames.

After such a long time of bitter cultivation, both Daji and herself were quite curious as to their current skill levels. With a few sandbags in front of them, they naturally needed to try things out.

'Also, I haven't used the wedding gift that my master gave me. I want to try out its power, hehe.'

She stopped forward with her bare feet, saying, "I heard that the Eldritch are incredibly strong, so let me test all of you out. Don't disappoint me."

On the surface, when everyone saw how Daji and Fire Phoenix were, they all gaped, their expressions full of shock.

Using the Eldritch as a test, were the strong always so impressive.

They were the great enemies of Chaos, the horrifying existences that sparked catastrophes within the Chaos. To be able to be so imperious when it was one against for really caused everyone to widen their eyes.

"You are such a savage woman!"

"These two women are definitely the sources of instability within the Chaos, we have to kill them!"

"We can't let them survive, offer out the Holy Wisdom Vessel!"

The four Eldritch' had looks of anger as they roared, their whole bodies condensing four radiant flows, enveloping heaven and Earth.

One of them had a serious expression on his face as he slowly raised his hand, taking out a large black ax!

Boom!

The moment the ax appeared, the surrounding was filled with the scent of blood. It emitted an intense sound, and just the sound waves alone caused space to constantly fracture.

The four Eldritch looked at the battle ax with expressions of warmth and reverence. They bite their fingers and drip their blood into the ax.

They cried out at the same time, "With the blood of the Eldritch, we summon the Elite Vessel!"

Outside the Chaos Ocean.

It was a completely different world. It was a big world, larger than even the Area of the Gods. However, the whole world seemed dim, and emitted a sense of pressure.

In that world, a hibernating Eldritch suddenly widened his eyes, there was a glow that flowed around his body, vague and hard to catch.

The Eldritch did not stop, he left his sleeping area and entered a palace.

Inside the palace, there were three other Eldritchs. When they saw him, they immediately said, "Guling, why are you here?"

However, the next moment, they noticed the glow around Gosling's body, and their eyes turned serious as they said in shock, "That is…"

"That's right, someone is summoning me." Guling nodded, casting his gaze toward a distant location. "And it's coming from the Chaos!"

"The Chaos Ocean still has very great disturbances. We spent quite a lot to send Guyu over there beforehand in order for him to awaken the Eldritch that remained in the Chaos eons ago."

Another Eldritch said, "Only… After so long, is there still something within the Chaos that warrants them summoning you? It looks like some variables have appeared."

"It doesn't seem like a small matter, you should hurry up and go."

Guling nodded, saying, "I'll take this opportunity to take a look at the current state of the Chaos!"

In the Area of the Gods.

The ax started to shake.

A figure started to appear. It was just an image without a face. However, even so, an immensely shocking amount of pressure radiated from its body, causing the laws around the area to tremble and submit to him!

Being able to cause the laws to submit, that figure definitely had the power of Wisdom!

Boom boom boom!

Explosions could be heard in the air, as if space itself could not handle the power of that figure. The surrounding thousands of miles seemed to condense, causing everyone to not even be able to move properly!

It held its battle ax and stood proudly between heaven and earth, seemingly trampling on everything.

"Eldritch…Elite!"

Everyone widened their eyes as they stared at the figure, their hearts beating frantically in their immense shock.

Guyu and the others immediately bowed, respectfully saying, "We greet the Eldritch Elite!"

"Why did you summon me here?"

The moment the Eldritch Elite spoke, he cast his gaze around, capturing everything in his sight, and a liver of emotion was shown.

He could not help but lament in his heart.

'The conditions within the Chaos are really blessed by the heavens. They managed to birth another Area of the Gods in such a short time. It's enough to give our race a large amount of sustenance. And these cultivators are all delicious foods!'

Guyu pointed at Daji and Fire Phoenix. "Elite Guling, a large variable has appeared in the Chaos, and it's those two women. The Sky Swallowing Idol was destroyed by them!"

Guling looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix before a look of shock showed on his face. "The laws are full and Insights flow in them, it looks like the Chaos has birthed a new generation of protagonists."

He paused for a moment before mocking, "I'll give you two a chance, if you become my slave, you can live!"

Fire Phoenix said calmly, "I refuse."

"Ha, did you think I was giving you a choice?"

Guling smiled, and he slowly raised the ax in his hand.

At that moment, heaven and earth turned quiet, as if they were afraid of that ax, and the sky cried.

Everyone suddenly became even more distraught, and felt themselves encompassed by a wave of hopelessness.

Fire Phoenix's eyes glowed as she said proudly, "You don't need to give me a choice, I can choose for myself!"

The moment she said that, she raised her lithe hands, and a golden hairpin started to float into the air, radiating a golden light, turning into the center of heaven and earth, attracting everyone's gaze.

That was the golden ornament that Li Nianfan had made for her during their wedding.

Fire Phoenix flexed her fingers, and gently flicked at the hairpin!

The hairpin immediately turned into a ray of golden light, and shot right at Guling!

As the target, the Eldritch could only feel waves of destructive power descend upon them. They started to tremble, as if they would be destroyed at any time without any chance of retaliation.

"What kind of hairpin is that? How could there be such a horrifying hairpin?!"

"It's the aura of Wisdom, it's just like that ring, it contains Wisdom."

"We're not afraid, we have an elite in front of us!"

"An Eldritch Elite, behind them, there's probably a secret related to an Elite as well!"

Their hearts shook, but they were not too nervous, and cast their gazes on Guling, waiting for him to make his move.

"What is this? How is the Wisdom so dense around that hairpin?!"

Guling was shocked as well. He ignored the pleading gazes of the Eldritchs, and did not hesitate to turn around and lifted his ax as he started to run.

This might just be a shadow that was attached to a Holy Vessel, but it was still valuable, it was not worth it for him to lose it here!

He…he ran?

Guyun was dumbfounded.

The other two Eldritchs were as well.

That was it?

They had so much respect for the Eldritch Elite, so they could not help but shout out at that moment, "You f*cker!"

'You should have at least told us if you were going to run!'

He had been standing in front of them and showing off so proudly, running his mouth off. When he was supposed to take action, he turned around and ran?

However, thankfully, the hairpin actually shot past them, chasing right after Guling.

In a flash, it transcended space!

"Ah!"

Guling suddenly felt the pressure, and he knew that there was no way for him to avoid it. He rode as he stopped, and slashed his ax right at the hairpin!

The ax contained the flow of Wisdom, and it was a power that the Wisdom Elite had left behind. That ax could not be blocked, it was an attack of an Elite!

However, when the hairpin clashed with the ax, the Wisdom that flowed around it was destroyed. The golden light was obstructed at all, and shot past the ax before completely destroying Guling's shadow!

"Are there any more trump cards? Do we still have trump cards!?"

"This is too horrifying! The Area of the Gods still has such a large horror in it!"

"Run away, save me!"

Guyu and the others were scared to the point of peeing. Their faces were distorted as they turned around and scattered.

Fire Phoenix's expression was calm as her hand moved slightly, and the hairpin immediately shot at the four Eldritchs.

Everywhere they passed left a long trail of flames behind, piercing through the four Eldritchs and burning their whole being, turning their Origins of Life into nothingness!

"How…how powerful!"

"My god, the Eldritch died just like that? I feel like I'm dreaming."

"Hahaha, that Eldritch Elite running away was too funny. To be able to cause the Eldritchs to be so pathetic, no one else can do it."

"They really are people by the expert's side. They're too strong and too shocking!"

"I can't believe they even managed to destroy the shadow of an Elite, they really are amazing."

"Is it ending just like that? Why do I feel like they haven't used their full strength?"

Everyone was incredibly emotional.

They knew that Daji and Fire Phoenix were no weaklings, being able to stay by the expert's side, but they never expected the two of them to be so strong.

They were exaggeratedly strong!

As for the Heavenly Palace's people, they were just as shocked, their brains hummed and they were dumbfounded.

"Are Daji and Fire Phoenix really so powerful?"

"Oh my gosh, it's too shocking!"

"This rate of growth, I can't even imagine, but it's actually happened."

"The expert is amazing!" 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

They had seen Daji and Fire Phoenix's journey.

Even though they knew that the two of them had stayed by the expert's side after their marriage, and that their growth would definitely be very fast, no one expected for it to be so insane!

The Heavenly Daos are perfect, and Insights are born by themselves.

The Heavenly Realm might only be one realm, but it could be split into tens or even hundreds of layers, and each stage was incredibly different!

Because each small step was incredibly important!

Daji and Fire Phoenix followed the expert, eating, drinking and drinking.

After that…they became unbeatable?

Cultivator Junjun walked forward, respectfully saying, "Thank you Daji and Fire Phoenix for the help."

Daji shook her head and smiled. "There's no need for thanks, the Eldritch deserves to die."

Cultivator Junjun asked curiously, "Could I ask if the two of you have…witnessed Wisdom?"

"How could it be so easy?"

Fire Phoenix shook her head. "Wisdom is shapeless, it is formless, no one can see how it's done. Each Wisdom Elite has their own unique paths, but none of them can tell you how it's done, it's all down to fate."

At that moment, Daji raised her hand slightly, and a few ice sculptures were pulled over.

In an ice sculpture, Big Lord Demon was opening his mouth in agony, his eyes were widened and his face was filled with shock.

With a flick by Daji, the ice melted, and Big Lord Demon immediately knelt on the floor, sobbing and he said, "Don't kill me, I'm a good person! I was forced to bring them here, the Eldritch are too fierce. In the Chaos, a lot of worlds have been sucked dry by them!"

"I'm just a small figure, I just want to live my life peacefully. It's been too difficult for me! I…"

Fire Phoenix admonished, "Silence!"

Big Lord Demon shuddered, and he weakly stayed silent.

He naturally knew who Daji and Fire Phoenix were. He remembered when Buddhism was started, and he went to stir trouble. He saw the two of them by the Deluxe Merit Saint's side.

He never expected that they would have become so powerful, it felt like a dream.

At the same time, he realized why he never managed to succeed at anything he did.

Cultivator Junjun asked Big Lord Demon, "You're a member of the demon race, a subordinate of Luohu?"

"Yes."

Big Lord Demon nodded before saying, "Seniors, I might not be a good person, but I've really never done anything bad before. Back then, the demon race could never escape. The moment we did, I hit a wall, I was framed."

Daji asked, "Why did you bring the Eldritch here?"

"I was just really unlucky." Big Lord Demon recounted what had happened to him.

Daji's eyes flashed as she said, "You said there was still another Eldritch looking for the ancient battlefield in the Chaos?"

Big Lord Demon nodded. "That's right, I wouldn't dare lie."

That old Heavenly Realm cultivator stood up and said, "That ancient battlefield is where our human ancestors died. The souls of our ancestors are there, it can't be sullied!"

Nuwa nodded. "The ancient battlefield holds a lot of meaning to both the human race and the Eldritch, we can't just sit here idly!"

Daji said, "You should discuss this among yourselves, Fire Phoenix and I can't leave the expert's side."

After listening to the words that Soul Master had left behind, Daji and Fire Phoenix became even more careful.

Soul Mater said that, with how deep the expert planned, he might have entered a special state, and they had to protect that state, and could not easily leave the expert behind.

Fire Phoenix said, "I think that the most important thing is to clear up the tournament venue, we have to restore it to its original look."

The moment she said that, everyone seemed to wake up from a dream, and started to panic.

"Ah! There's not much time left, we have to restore this place to its original look before the sun goes up, hurry up and arrange it!"

"What are all you sect leaders waiting for, hurry up and redesign the realm!"

"Heavenly art, Mountain Restoration Spell!"

"Heavenly Art, Merging Of The Earth's Spell!"

"Heavenly Art, Green Grass Fields Spell!"

…

Chapter 638

In the Eldritch palace.

Guling opened his eyes suddenly, and he had a deep look of disbelief in his eyes. "My battle ax split into two?"

"What's the situation like?"

"What happened?"

"Is there a big change in the Chaos?"

The other Eldritchs looked at Guling and asked with an urgent tone.

"Not good, it's a disaster!"

Guling's tone was low and uneasy, he said, "In the Chaos, the Area of the Gods has been reborn. There is an ultimate treasure that is seeped in the power of Wisdom. Then, I suspect that two Chaos protagonist women have been born. They carry immense luck with them, and are very powerful, their future is endless!"

"What? Something like that happened?!"

"Chaos gave birth to another Area of the Gods? A treasure, the Chaos is a huge treasure!"

"Taking down the Area of the Gods will give us huge rewards!"

"An Ultimate Treasure that carries Wisdom, has an Elite been born?"

"Such an amazing place, it's filled with too many variables. It looks like we'll have to hurry up with our invasion of the Chaos, and make our plans!"

"Right, what's the cultivation level of those two women?"

The Eldritch frowned, showing some concern.

Guling answered seriously, "They are filled with law, and have Insights around them! With that treasure in hand, they were actually able to stand up against me. It's a pity that the vessel's power has been eroded after so many years, and it was not enough to use. After the intense battle, the ax was destroyed."

In order to preserve his reputation, he added some flair to his telling of the story, and his tone was very serious, as if he was telling the truth.

"If that's the case, they might really be at the level of an Elite!"

The other Eldritchs had a serious expression on their faces as they said in worry, "That's not good, that's not good at all!"

"We've already plotted against the Chaos very deeply, I can't believe that we still aren't able to suppress its growth."

"No matter what, this is the most valuable chance encounter for the Eldritch. Ask everyone to be prepared, it's up to themselves what they can get from the Chaos.

"We need to hurry up. Hopefully entering the Chaos this time won't be like the last time, incurring such heavy bloodshed.

…

In the Area of the Gods.

The mountain was filled with mist, and the morning sun cracked past the mountains, falling on the walls. The green moss and shiny morning dews could be seen. Under the haze of the mist, the sun seemed to turn into a rainbow colored halo, it was a dazzling sight, and completely chased away the darkness and the cold.

The environment was pleasing and refreshing.

"What a beautiful morning."

Li Nianfan walked out of the temporarily built luxurious wooden house, and stood next to a stream in the middle of the mountains. He had a flower patterned pitcher in hand, and sampled some of his wine occasionally, feeling content.

Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun were already waiting outside the wooden house very early on. When they saw Li Nianfan walk out, they politely said, "Mr. Li, good morning."

Great, early in the morning, beautiful scenery, beautiful women, and beautiful wine.

Li Nianfan said, "Morning, why aren't you keeping your family company?"

Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun were learning calligraphy and music from Li Nianfan respectively. It felt like they had forgotten about their homes, and never went back at all. The tournament this time had the Legendary Beast Sect and Linxian Palace in attendance, so Li Nianfan thought that they would be with their families.

Shi Tuqin licked her lips, saying, "There's no need, we've already greeted them."

In truth, they were not the ones who wanted to come, it was the Legendary Beast Sect and Linxian Palace who urged them to come over.

'The two of you are by the expert's side, so your first task is to properly keep him company and follow what he says. Why are you just casually walking around?'

'Even saying a few words to the expert is like a pipe dream for some, you should properly treasure your chance!'

As for the other sects, they were all envious to the point of crying. To be able to be by the expert's side was an immense blessing, and meant that their futures were limitless. Even their sects had to be politely treated.

Especially after Daji and Fire Phoenix's performances last night, everyone thought that Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun would end up being at that level in the future.

Li Nianfan nodded and did not say anything else. He looked at the rock walls on both sides, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "The Yangtze River splits Tianmen mountain like a giant ax, the green river flows eastward, forming a huge roundabout. The green peaks on both sides face each other, and a lonely boat comes from the skyline."

Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin were suddenly shocked as they submerged themselves in the will of that poem, and their hearts felt like it had been opened up to a new world.

It was far too appropriate.

Shi Tuqin took out her brush and paper at that moment, activating all the power within her body as she seriously started to record that poem.

The tip of the brush was filled with Insights, trying to write down the will of the poem.

Even though it was just a few short sentences, just the first part alone had practically sapped her of all her strength!

She…could not hold on!

It was not just writing, it was writing out a will, each stroke and each word was filled with Dao Insights!

Shi Tuqin bit her lips, her hands shook and her eyes were filled with determination.

It was just a casual poem by the expert, but she could not even finish writing it. It looked like she still had a long way to go in the Dao of Calligraphy.

Li Nianfan saw that Shi Tuqin's writing had stopped, so he curiously asked, "What happened?"

Shi Tuqin said softly, "It's such a good poem, I wanted to record it down, but…"

She was embarrassed by her lack of cultivation.

Li Nianfan waved it off causally, smiling. "Good words are everywhere in nature, and wonderful hands can always grasp them. Who cares if you record it or not?"

Good words are everywhere in nature, and wonderful hands can always grasp them.

Boom!

Shi Tuqin shuddered. At that moment, she suddenly felt that her cultivation realm had been pulled to a much higher level. Her Calligraphy Dao became more mellow, and her writing became more elegant, befitting of nature!

Her powers flowed like a raging river, and increased by thirty percent!

Yet, those benefits were just the start. She knew very well that she had just experienced a tiny bit. She tried to grasp something, but it still slipped away.

He really was the expert, each word he spoke contained Wisdom, and his casual words were enough to benefit others greatly.

Li Nianfan casually walked along the river, finding a decently even ground as he enjoyed the gentle morning breeze. He looked like an old man in the park as he adopted a battle stance.

Facing such an amazing environment, it was a huge waste if he did not throw out some punches.

Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin were stunned. Their beautiful eyes were fixed on Li Nianfan, and their minds went blank as their heartbeats started to slow down.

It was not just their hearts, even the wind in the air, the streams on the mountains, and the clouds in the sky all became very slow. It was as if the whole world had been slowed down, and only Li Nianfan was left, throwing out his punches.

The fist technique was slow and gentle, but it seemed to harmonize with nature. Each move managed to influence the environment, and the laws seemed to dance with it, and Wisdom circulated. The spiritual energy in the air surged everywhere, and it came from the seas, surging right into this mountain!

At the same time, the various sect leaders were bringing their most prized disciples over there, they had humble expressions on their faces as they went to welcome the expert to watch the tournament together.

"You have to give a good performance later, and make sure you're focused! If you gain the attention of the expert, it will be an amazing blessing!"

Each sect leader was telling their own respective disciples, and their hearts all had an unrealistic sense of hope in them.

After all, one always needed to have dreams, what if it came true one day?"

"You should all just calm down, if anyone were to catch the expert's eye, it would be Yue Er."

The sect leader of the Hundred Flower Sect gave out a beautiful smile as she said proudly, "The expert's wives are fairy Daji and fairy Fire Phoenix, and the two apprentices by his side are women too."

Of course, those words did not mean that the expert only liked women, it was just that it was easier for a woman to stay with the expert.

The ones by the expert's side were all women, if a man suddenly appeared, it would be very inconvenient. Would that man even dare to stay with them?

Huang Deheng coldly snorted, "We're not hoping for too much, the woodcutter that the expert has with him is a man, it's already really good just being able to be a woodcutter for the expert."

Someone could not help but exclaim in surprise, speaking about that woodcutter, "He really is impressive. Even the leader of the Palm Sword, Cliff's Sword Dao, can't compare to his!"

"Of course, look at who he's cutting wood for."

"Ah, I really hope to gain the expert's attention, even cleaning toilets is fine…"

As they talked, they arrived at Li Nianfan's residence. The moment they entered the area, their hearts suddenly pounded. They felt like the law around their bodies were somehow being suppressed, as if they had entered a unique area.

It was like a completely different world.

"What, what's that?!"

They all looked up toward Li Nianfan's direction, and it was like they had been locked in by some spell, and could not move.

"What kind of fist technique is the expert using, it's actually moving Wisdom!"

"It's the Wisdom of Yin and Yang. No, not only that, the five elements are circulating with Yin and Yang, each of them maintaining a perfect balance!"

"The power of Wisdom, this fist technique embodies the power of Wisdom!"

"It's too profound, and too strong. It's too mesmerizing, my whole body is shivering."

"Look, in between his hands, it's the path of Dao!"

Everyone held their breaths, looking at Li Nianfan unblinkingly, their bodies went numb with emotion, and they quickly submerged themselves within.

In their eyes, there was nothing else in the world, there was only Li Nianfan, slowly practicing his fist techniques. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The punches were slow, but they were all encompassing, heaven and earth flowed in his palms.

"The Dao of Yin and Yang, I understand it now. This is a fist technique that harmonizes Wisdom. Wisdom is resonating, and wisdom is performing!"

The White Cloud Sect's leader's understanding of taichi was the deepest, and his eyes were dazzled, as he was too emotional to speak. He had been entranced by Li Nianfan, and his understanding of Dao rapidly increased. He entered the early stages of the Heavenly Realm, and then the late, and went right to perfection!

Luotian Dynasty's king, Huang Deheng, had a golden glow in his eyes, his aura changed as he mumbled to himself, "From gentle to hard, and the change is within. It looks like this is the true side of Dao. I was too hard before, and I should have adopted a gentler approach to fulfill Yin and Yang, then I can do anything under the heavens. I've been enlightened."

Qiao Chengfeng held his sword, saying dreamily, "Fighting the quick with slowness, attacking later to get the initiative. With the power of nature, and be perfectly rounded and self-contained. I see, I used to always pursue sharpness and speed, I can't be fixated on speed in the future."

Hua Nongyin said dumbly, "There is no birth with just Yin, and no growth with just Yang. The Hundred Flower Sect only has girls, it means our Dao hearts are incomplete, and we can't reach perfection."

After going through the motions, Li Nifanfan slowly got out of his stance.

Everyone started to snap back to reality. They tried to think back to Li Nian Fans earlier fist techniques, but they realized that they only had some simple recollections of it, and seemed to have practically forgotten all the movements!

However, just with those simple recollections, it was enough for them to be enlightened and benefit from it their whole lives!

This time, they were actually able to witness the expert performing with the power of Wisdom. Just by looking at it from the side, they had gotten an unbelievable blessing, it was really shocking.

If they could learn that power of Wisdom from an expert, then…

Everyone immediately wiped that thought from their head, it was too much, they would not even dare to dream of such luxury.

"You're all here."

Li Nianfan finally saw everyone, and felt a little embarrassed. After all, his taichi should have been just like a kindergarten kid's dancing in their eyes.

Everyone hurriedly paid their respects. "Lord Saint, good morning."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Morning to all of you too. I was just having some fun earlier, I've embarrassed myself."

That was just having some fun? Then if the expert got serious, would the Chaos just explode?

As for being embarrassed…Lord Saint really knew how to joke.

Qin Manyun asked, "Mr. Li, what was that fist technique called, it looked very natural."

Li Nianfan casually said, "It's called taichi, it's used for self-cultivation and to maintain one's temperament."

"Taichi, what a good name." Qin Manyun said thoughtfully.

Li Nianfan smiled. "Do you like it? I can teach you."

Qin Manyun's eyes blinked cutely as she said, "That… Can you really?"

She was just asking, she never expected that the expert would actually be willing to teach her. How exciting.

Li Nianfan said, "Why don't you exercise with me every morning from now on."

Everyone next to him was dumbfounded and stunned.

Their eyes had turned green, and their mouths were all in an 'O' shape,not believing their own ears.

A Wisdom fist technique was being taught just like that?

Was that the luxury of living by the expert's side?

Damn it!

Even though they knew that being with the expert would have immense benefits, they never expected it to be so huge. It was just a huge blow to them!

If they did not know about the expert's taboos, they would all have knelt down in front of him at that moment, hugging his leg and begging him to take them in.

Cultivator Junjun said, "Lord Saint, the battle conference is waiting for us, and it can start at any time."

"Oh, that's early, you're all such professionals."

Li Nianfan laughed and asked, "That's right, the buffet drinks and fruits, did the participants all like them? How was the reception?"

The Hundred Flower Sect's Yue immediately answered, "They were really good. I've never tasted it before, it was really a huge blessing for us. I really want to thank Lord Saint for giving us that experience."

Her voice was very sweet, and there was a hint of gentleness in that allure. It caused one's heart to feel drunk. Her voice was absolutely a killing machine.

The other disciples all cursed silently when they saw that Yue had seized the initiative.

They never knew that the goddess was so adept at sucking up to someone.

"That's good, then I'll continue providing it to all of you today."

"Thank you, Lord Saint."

Chapter 639

In the Chaos.

Guzhan looked at a star in front of him, and in his eyes was an odd glint of light.

Lately, he had been patrolling the Chaos near the area in order to find the ancient battlefield. After ten days continuously searching around, he finally locked onto this place.

He had participated in the great catastrophe back then, so he was following its aura in search of the battlefield.

After falling silent for a moment, he slowly raised his hand, and he sent his fist right at that star!

With that punch, a terrifying explosion of power came forth, heading straight for that star. With the sound of an explosion, that star was destroyed, turning into mere shards, flying into the endless Chaos.

In the middle of that star was a layer of light. Looking at it closely, the light actually came from a crack within Chaos itself, and strange fluctuations could be felt within.

"So it's here."

Guzhan smiled as he looked at that crack. "Powerful energy has absorbed all the surrounding meteorites, and after an eternity, it's turned into a massive star. No wonder it took me so long to find it."

His body started to glow, and a powerful force surrounded his body as he headed right into the crack!

It was an incredibly dark world filled with the energy of death. Even after countless years, the air still seemed to ring with the sounds of battle. Waves of energy fluctuated in the void, turning into strange vortexes that were constantly destroyed and reborn.

It was the battlefield of the great catastrophe. It was a site of intense battle. Every being from the Chaos, no matter if they were regular immortals or Wisdom Elites, had all gathered there to fight for their lives, and fought side by side!

It was a burial site, everywhere was littered with broken equipment and mutilated corpses. Even more of them, with the sand and the winds, have all been buried underground.

Of course, there were also many Eldritch corpses!

Guzhen stood above the ground, ignoring the horrifying sight as he emotionlessly walked forward.

As he moved, he slowly raised his hand, and an immense suction power came from his body as he tried to absorb the power in the air.

After a moment, he frowned.

He said regretfully, "The power is too muddled, and it's been contaminated by various different emotions. I'll get indigestion if I absorb it, it's a pity."

He started to focus on finding something useful, and at the same time, he looked for the corpses of their Eldritch experts.

As he slowly walked forward, the intense pressure got thicker. The killing intent of the battlefield seemed to seep into his skin. For such an ancient battlefield to still have an effect to this day. Anyone with a weak will would probably end up being controlled by the killing intent present.

"Die!"

With a shout, the image of a person suddenly condensed in the void, and it raised its large battle ax as it slashed at Guzhan!

It was an image condensed by the power and will that remained on the battlefield. Even after death, the battle intent did not diminish, and it stayed on the battlefield.

Guzhan did not make a move, and merely looked over. The image then dispersed, turning into nothingness.

"Oh?"

Guzhan raised his eyebrow as he smiled.

He had absorbed that image's energy out of habit, but he never expected that the power within the image was more pure than the place he had just come from, and was acceptable to absorb.

Based on that, the energy should get purer and purer the further he gets to the center of the battlefield, and it should be much easier to absorb.

Guzhan quickened his pace, and more and more images appeared on the way. He merely dealt with them casually, never stopping for too long.

Those images were far too weak, and not enough to satisfy his appetite, he needed to head to the deepest parts of the battlefield!

"Die, die, die!"

More and more shouts could be heard, and there were more and more images that appeared. The glory of the battle then could be seen.

Guzhan had maintained a calm expression throughout, but when he arrived at the deepest area of the battlefield and saw the sight he was greeted with, he was stunned.

"What is this?"

He widened his eyes, his whole brain was shaken.

In front of him, a large river traversed the sky, passing through the whole battlefield. The source could not be seen, and neither could the end, nor could he ever see the other side!

To those of them who participated in the ancient war, even oceans were mere streams, and even stars could be seen through with just a glance. Not being able to see the other end was something incredibly terrifying.

Not being able to see was like a suppression from Dao. It was a form of restriction, and like a law imposed on him. If the other side did not want you to see it, you would not be able to!

The river constantly flowed, and waves would hit the surface occasionally, but there were no sounds, nor could he feel the water. It was immensely strange.

Guzhan looked at that river with a serious expression, exclaiming, "Where did this river come from?!"

He was very certain that the river definitely did not exist during the ancient war. It had definitely appeared only after the battle!

He wanted to try touching the river, but the moment he had that thought in his head, a form of apprehension formed in his mind, as if the water contained some form of misfortune.

Guzhan's eyes flashed, and he took up a bone next to him, throwing it into the river.𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

The bone floated on the river, flowing far away before it finally sank inside, nothing strange seemed to happen.

Guzhan frowned in uncertainty.

"Where is this?"

"Who am I?"

Suddenly, a voice could be heard.

Not far away, a massive skeleton lay on the ground.

It was the corpse of a gigantic dragon, it was hundreds of meters long, and its massive head was like a small mountain. Its golden bones were half exposed on the surface. Even after washing out countless years, it still retained its luster, proving how extraordinary it was.

After that, a massive image slowly appeared. It was the image of a dragon. Different from the other images, it did not merely have intense killing intent, and instead showed a confused temperament.

Massive amounts of power radiated from the image, and draconic power caused the space to shudder. Even though the battle was ancient, it still managed to produce a terrifying existence.

Being able to maintain this state after an eternity, it was obvious how high the cultivation of that dragon was before its death.

Guzhan's eyes flashed as a wry smile appeared on his lips.

He slowly walked forward, saying, "I am a human, we're friends. You died in battle, and I came to see you."

"Human, friends."

"Died in battle?"

"I think I remember now."

The dragon's image moved a little. It was a body of energy that had been condensed through the power of battle that remained in the ancient battlefield; it could not even be considered a living being.

"That's right, we're friends. Give me your power, I'll get revenge for you!"

Guzhan spoke bewitchingly as he raised his hands. The dragon was suddenly enveloped in the power of absorption, and Guzhang started to absorb its energy.

"What dense power!"

"For its battle spirit to be able to stay alive in the ancient battlefield, and even condensing out a body of energy like that, it really exceeds my expectations. However, this is a real surprise, this place is a treasure trove!"

"I wonder if this situation is related to that river."

Guzhan's heart skipped a beat, but it did not seem like a bad thing at that moment.

"This is wrong, you have a hateful aura on your body!"

The dragon's image suddenly opened its mouth, and it had killing intent in its tone. "You're not a good person, I want to kill you!"

The moment it said that, its power surged as it crashed into Guzhan!

"Hmph!"

Guzhan snorted coldly before raising his fist, sending a punch at the dragon!

A powerful light exploded out, and power scattered everywhere.

However, this had been an ancient battlefield, and it was incredibly extraordinary. Their battle could only be considered a small disturbance, and did not cause any destruction to the environment.

"Roar!"

The dragon image roared, and it swung its tail at Guzhan.

Guzhan pointed at the dragon's tail. "Disorder!"

A black energy hit the dragon's tail, sending the dragon flying as its image shook.

"Kill, kill!" It did not stop, and continued to charge at Guzhan.

"Heavenly Destruction!"

Guzhan's eyes glowed intensely as he shot out another spell.

The Dragon let out a cry of agony as it was shattered by the horrifying power.

However, it quickly condensed itself again, and continued to charge at Guzhan.

Guzhan raised his hand, and shot out another spell. "Annihilate The Universe!"

The dragon's image was hit by the spell, and its body started to dissipate.

It was just a body of energy, and only had power. It only knew the simplest of battle techniques, so it was no match for Guzhan's power.

Guzhan smiled lightly, and was preparing to continue absorbing the dragon image's power when many other images started to appear next to him.

Those images were all of different power levels, there were those in the Heavenly Realm, or the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal Realm, and most of them were in the Quasi Saint Realm.

On their bodies were killing intent and the urge for battle.

"What a hateful aura."

"Eldritch, enemies! Eldritch, enemies!"

"Kill kill kill, fight fight fight!"

Those images shouted as they all charged at Guzhan. Even though they were only bodies of condensed energy, that lack of hesitation was just like what they were before they died. Even the countless years could not erode their beliefs!

Time was unrivaled, because it could kill off anything in the world. Yet, that intent for battle, that belief and that determination would never be diminished!

Even after their death, their wills still circulated around the ancient battlefield. They fought in life, and in death…they fought!

"Moths to a flame."

Guzhan's expression was calm as he let out a cold smile. He sent out a spell, and managed to clear out the bodies of energy. "You're already dead, what kind of results are you dreaming of getting?"

"Kill the Eldritchs, protect the Chaos!"

"Kill the Eldritchs, protect the Chaos!"

…

After being instigated by Guzhan, the wills within the bodies of energy started to awaken even more, and they could already start to shout out slogans, and the killing intent surged.

The dragon joined the battle again, fervently charging at Guzhan.

The Heavenly Realm bodies of energy started to tax Guzhan.

Guzhan's expression sank, he raised his hand and materialized a statue with a large mouth. It was the Sky Swallowing Idol that the Eldritch loved to use!

"Suppress them!" He raised the idol and said seriously.

In a flash, a horrifying wave of suppression exploded outward, and all the bodies of energy stopped moving.

After that, strings shot out from the Sky Swallowing Idol's mouth, piercing through the bodies of energy as it started to absorb their energy.

Guzhan had a happy smile on his face. "You're all just food, watch as I swallow you all!"

"Roar!"

The dragon image struggled as it roared, but it could not get free, and its eyes let out a sad look.

"Roar…"

Its will seemed to have awakened, and it opened its mouth, letting out a hopeless roar.

"Roar…"

Sound was shapeless, and it turned into sound waves, rippling within the void, even dispersing into the Chaos.

At an unknown place in the Chaos, on a green star.

A few figures suddenly widened their eyes, looking towards a location in the voice.

After that, their bodies changed, turning into dragons as they danced in the sky roaring.

"I hear it, it's the roar of our ancestors! He's asking for help!"

"He's encountering a big disaster, and seems to be summoning us for something extremely important!"

"It's a huge chance encounter, it's definitely a chance encounter related to the dragon race!"

"Within the Chaos, only we are the true holders of the dragon bloodline. This chance encounter should be ours!"

"Immediately send someone to take a look!"

At the same time, all of the dragons that had high levels of cultivation felt the summon from their own race. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

In the Area of the Gods.

The battle conference had gone on for seven days before it ended. It was so long because each match was a classic, and all of them earnestly showed everything they had.

All the prodigies from each Sect had done all they could to show their skills to Li Nianfan, and it had allowed Li Nianfan to expand his horizons.

At that moment, Cultivator Junjun and the others gathered at Lingxiao palace to discuss what to do with Big Lord Demon.

"Fellow warriors, I've told you everything, please let me go."

Big Lord Demon begged pitifully, "Also, I was telling the truth. The Eldritch said that the ancient battlefield was in that area. I can bring you there, we can't delay it for too long!"

"Shut up! Why do you think we're having so much trouble?"

Cultivator Junjun said in frustration as he frowned.

Jade Emperor nodded and said seriously, "Whether or not to let you lead the way, we have to think it through."

Big Lord Demon had already told them of all the evils that he had committed, and it really was not too bad, so they did not plan on killing him.

They were stuck in a dilemma because of the ancient battlefield.

Only Big Lord Demon knew where it was, yet…with all the achievements Big Lord Demon said he had, they really did not dare to take the risk of him leading the way.

That guy was an unlucky star!

Everyone he was with died.

Once was a coincidence, twice could also be, but if it was like that every time, then it was something they had to be careful of.

They did not want to let Big Lord Demon lead the way, but the Chaos was large, and there were no directions, nor were there any points of reference. It was very hard to explain the general location, so they really needed someone to lead the way.

At that moment, the Eastern Sea Dragon King suddenly stood up, emotionally saying, "I think I heard an ancient summons!"

Chapter 640

"An ancient summons?"

Everyone from the Heavenly Palace looked at An Cheng with a thoughtful look.

An Cheng nodded, a resonating sadness was in his voice, "That's right, it comes from within the Chaos. There's an incredibly old battle intent, it carries stubbornness and hopelessness, and it's crying out in agony."

"I think this summons is very important, it's begging for help, or something calamitous will happen."

Nuwa guessed and said, "If it's from deep in the Chaos, could it be the ancient battlefield?"

The Eldritch were searching for the ancient battlefield, so it was possible that they'd found it in this time frame, and the voice came from the ancient battlefield.

Cultivator Junjun said, "Since it's rich with ancient power, it's possible that it's the ancient battlefield.

Yang Jian nodded. "That's good, we don't need Big Lord Demon to lead the way, it settles that problem for us. We can't delay, let's go there right now."

Cultivator Junjun said, "This is related to the dragon race, I'm afraid we should head to the expert's place and tell Lady Dragin and Old Dragon."

At the same time, in the four part architecture.

"Boo hoo…"

Dragin sat on her seat and cried.

Li Nianfan was next to her with a helpless look, he had no idea what happened.

He said, "What happened, why are you suddenly crying?"𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

He had not seen Dragin suffering at all during this period of time, could she have gotten into a fight with Nanan?

"Brother, I suddenly felt a summons through our bloodline. It's definitely a dragon ancestor, and it's being bullied. It's asking for our help, so I want to cry, boohoo…"

Dragin sobbed, and Li Nianfan's heart ached for her.

In truth, she had been affected by that ancient aura of the ancestor, and could not help but cry when she felt the despair from the ancient catastrophe.

"A summon from a dragon ancestor?"

Li Nianfan raised his eyebrow. He had read novels in his past life, and also found out many secrets when he was in the cultivation world, so he naturally knew what it meant.

It might be something to do with an inheritance, and it might have a lot of ties with Dragin.

Dragin might have to make that trip.

Next to them, Nanan said excitedly, "Brother, let me and Dragin go check it out."

Her eyes shone, and she looked very lively.

Li Nianfan had a headache, since it was a cry for help, there was definitely danger. If even a dragon ancestor could not handle it, then it was not something to play around with.

Even though he knew that Nanan and Dragin were no longer that weak, he could not help but worry for them.

Why not ask Daji and Fire Phoenix to accompany them?

Just as Li Nianfan was thinking about that, a greeting could be heard from outside. "Is Lord Saint at home? Cultivator Junjun greets him."

Li Nianfan said, "Come in."

Cultivator Junjun entered and politely said, "I greet Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, make Cultivator Junjun some tea."

Cultivator Junjun went straight to the point. "Lord Saint, I actually came here because of something about Lady Dragin."

"Oh?"

Li Nianfan's expression changed, waiting for the next part.

Cultivator Junjun said, "I just heard from the Eastern Sea Dragon Kin, Lady Dragin's father, that an ancient dragon ancestor is calling for help. It seems to be summoning the dragons for something important."

Li Nianfan nodded, "So all of you already know as well. Dragin has told me, what do you plan on doing about it?"

Cultivator Junjun said seriously, "This is incredibly important, we're all prepared to go and investigate."

Li Nianfan relaxed, it was like a pillow had been given to him the moment he wanted to sleep. He had been worried about Dragin's safety. If the Heavenly Palace was there, he could relax.

He smiled and said, "You should do that, send in more experts."

Cultivator Junjun's heart shook, it seemed like the expert placed a lot of importance in the matter. Only the Heavenly Palace's experts were limited…

At that moment, he looked at the black dog, who was sunbathing, suddenly perked its ears up, and as if it had heard orders, it ran right to the backyard.

Cultivator Junjun had a moment of realization, and let out a look of excitement. The expert had already made arrangements. It would be much better with Lord Dog and that dragon going with them.

He smiled and said, "Don't worry, Lord Saint, we'll make sure of that."

Dragin and Nanan started to pack up their things, saying, "Brother, we're going off now."

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Okay, be careful."

…

In the Chaos.

A mass of figures were charging toward a direction.

Their sizes were all not small, and they varied in shape and size. Some of them had four wolves, and antlers on their heads, some of them had wings on their backs, and bodies like lizards. Others had scales like mirrors, and glowed.

They were all beasts within the Chaos. At the same time, all of them carried the blood of the dragons!

All of them had been summoned by the dragon ancestor, and were all racing towards the ancient battlefield.

Those who dared to answer to the summons, without exception, came forth the majestic dragon race, and they were all kings of their respective worlds, incredibly strong.

When they came to the ancient battlefield, they suddenly felt a sense of suppression, causing their bodies to shake as they felt a suppression of their bloodline.

"We're the Heavenly Dragon Race, we're the most ancient dragons in the Chaos. Thousands of dragons of the dragon race, and we stand atop all!"

Three elders faced everyone. They wore black robes that flowed like water. Their eyes were a brown color, and their eyes exuded a sense of nobility and ferocity.

Behind them were fifteen members of the Heavenly Dragon Race. An immensely strong aura radiated from their bodies, dispersing everywhere. They seemed unrivaled.

The dragon races were never subservient, so one of them said proudly, "You stand at the top? With what right?"

One of the Heavenly Dragon elders immediately looked at the one who spoke, and in a flash, turned into an immensely large silver dragon, disappearing!

"Roar!"

The one who spoke suddenly felt an intense sense of danger, and immediately revealed his true form. He was a dragon horse that had a dragon's face, deer's antlers and a horse's hooves. His hooves moved, and his stance was like wind.

At the right moment, the silver dragon shot out like lightning, and a white light broke through the chaos, swallowing that dragon horse whole!

The Heavenly Dragon turned back into his human form, coldly smiling, "He's just a dragon horse, he was born to be ridden, what right did he have to talk in front of us?!"

That had happened too fast, and the dragon horse race's expressions changed, unable to stop themselves from retreating a few steps in fear.

They could not believe that their leader had died just like that, they did not even dare to voice their anger.

The other dragons also saw their hearts sink, and they became very anxious.

They had thought that the Heavenly Dragon race had just been boasting, they never expected such an unfathomable power. On top of that, there was also the formless bloodline suppression, they were definitely an incredibly ancient race.

The dragon horse race had always been incredibly fast, but even they had been unable to avoid it, and the other dragons did not think they could be a match for the dragon horse in speed.

The Heavenly Dragon elder spoke, "Inside the entrance should be the battlefield for the ancient war. That signal must have been from an ancestor for the dragons. Once we enter, the Heavenly Dragon race will take the lead on everything!"

Another dragon said, "What if it's a chance encounter, what do we do?"

"It will naturally belong to the Heavenly Dragon race!"

The Heavenly Dragon elder smiled. "Don't worry, the Heavenly Dragons have the most ancient existence. If your performance satisfies us, we will let you join us. You will greatly benefit then, and it will be enough for your bloodline to evolve!"

The dragons had a glint in their eyes, and all of them chose silent acknowledgement.

"After this…"

The Heavenly Dragon elder had been prepared to bring everyone into the ancient battlefield when he felt something, and looked in a direction.

Cultivator Junjun and the others were late.

"They aren't dragons."

The dragons looked on in disdain. For a dragon to come with other races, it really is an embarrassment.

When they saw the bald dog in the group, someone even failed to hold back their laughter.

They even brought that along? What an embarrassment.

After that, they cast their gazes on the two dragons.

Old Dragon acted like a wizened man, slanting his body and suppressing all his power. He just looked like a kindly old man.

As for Dragin, she still had her innocent and pure look on her face. She was already at the peak of a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, so her skills were already quite remarkable.

However, the Heavenly Dragon elders had a sudden change in expression, their gazes were fixed on Dragin and they panicked. "This, this is…"

When they looked at Dragin, they suddenly felt a bloodline suppression!

What did that mean?

The bloodline in Dragin's body was stronger than the Heavenly Dragon race!

How could that be possible?

They were the Heavenly Dragon race, the most ancient dragons in the Chaos. They were naturally strong, and they had unrivaled futures in cultivation. They had always been the most noble of races.

Yet, right now they were looking at an even nobler race of dragons!

"Chaos Heavenly Dragon bloodline, this is definitely the Chaos Heavenly Dragon bloodline!"

One of the elders shouted out, even losing his voice as he stared at Dragin.

The other Dragons started to notice Dragin's uniqueness, and even had the urge to prostrate themselves in front of her.

"Since ancient times, even the emperor of our race hasn't had a bloodline like that! If the emperor's bloodline is the pinnacle, then this girl's bloodline is godly!"

"How horrifying, there's still a bloodline like that in the world, it's a blessing to the dragons!"

"This is a natural born treasure of the dragon race, she might become an Elite in the future, she will lead our race!"

Dragin frowned, and she widened her eyes as she said viciously, "What are you looking at?"

Old Dragon lowered his voice and said, "I asked you to train your sword skills more, but you always slack off, this isn't good."

The three elders of the Heavenly Dragon race walked forward, and one of them said emotionally, "Could I ask where all of you are from?"

Cultivator Junjun answered honestly, "We come from the Area of the Gods."

"The Area of the Gods?"

Their eyes flashed, the Area of the Gods had always been a mystical place with endless possibilities. That girl could have stumbled upon a chance encounter, turning into how she was right then. If she grew up, she would be incredibly scary.

'That's a good thing, we have to use her!'

The three elders kept silent, looking at each other. They did not need to utter a word before they reached a consensus.

They had to get that girl into their race!

The Heavenly Dragon elder spoke, "I am Feng Tian, we are of the Heavenly Dragon race, the most ancient race of dragons in the Chaos. The dragons have always acted with us at the helm, would you be willing to marry our emperor?"

His tone was natural, and he sounded pleased with himself, not thinking that Dragin would reject him.

In his view, Dragin was associating with useless folk. There was just her and the unassuming old man. They even had to call a hairless dog for help. Being able to catch the eye of the Heavenly Dragon race would be something she would be so happy about that she would not even be able to sleep.

When the other dragons heard that, they naturally guessed what the Heavenly Dragon race was planning, and they felt incredibly anxious. They also wanted Dragin to marry into their own race, but they could not beat the Heavenly Dragons.

"Marriage?"

Dragin widened her eyes before she shook her head violently. "That's impossible!"

She actually rejected them?

The Heavenly Dragon Elder had a dark look on their faces as they stared at Dragin.

One of them spoke, "The Heavenly Dragon Race is the most noble race of dragons in the chaos. Other than us, no one has the right to marry you! Who would you marry if not our emperor?"

Dragin would become a member of the Heavenly Dragon once she marries one, and the dragon bloodline that she gave birth to would be incredibly noble as well. They got incredibly happy just thinking about it.

Nanan could no longer hold back, and scolded them, "Are you sick? She said she wouldn't marry anyone, so just get lost!"

"No one dares to reject the Heavenly Dragons!"

The elder suddenly said coldly, "Servants, seize them1"

Boom!

Suddenly, the Heavenly Dragon race had Cultivator Junjun and the others surrounded.

The three elders had a sharp look on their faces, thinking they had already won.

No matter what the answer was, they had to take that dragon girl back. They would just force it through at the worst. Furthermore, it should be her friends by her side, if they used them to threaten her, she would definitely relent!

'The heavens are really smiling on the Heavenly Dragon race. We actually met a girl like that, I will definitely be rewarded heavily when I bring her home.'

Just obtaining that girl was an incredible treasure!

They were pleased just thinking about it, and could not help but smile.

Nanan's power surged, already prepared to do battle. "What, you're trying to use force? Who's scared?"

The Heavenly Dragon smiled. "Take them down!"

"Hold it."

Old Dragon suddenly shouted, and walked up to stop in.

Old Dragon said, "We're all reasonable people, we should just sit down and discuss things, we're willing to go with you."

"Being able to adapt is a virtue, it looks like you know what to do, old man. People always say that the old were like treasures."

The elder laughed, "If we had made a move, you'd all have died, then it would be a tragedy!"

Another elder walked forward, holding a rope in his hands. "In order to prevent anything from happening, obediently let us tie you up, at least you won't be hurt then."

Old Dragon sighed, "Fine, come over." 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"Haha, you're a smart one."

The Heavenly Dragon Elder waved his hand, and the rope lengthened itself after glowing in light, tying everyone's hands up.

"Come, follow us into the ancient battlefield!"

Chapter 641

A group of people all entered the ancient battlefield.

Even though the Heavenly Dragon race all had high levels of cultivation, they were incredibly careful, having the rest of the dragons surround them, setting up a formation.

At the center of all of them were Dragin and the others, they were basically the most comfortable among everyone.

Not only did they not seem to have the slightest awareness of being prisoners, they also poked out their heads, looking around their surroundings curiously without a shred of panic.

That formed an incredibly strange scene. The ones who captured them were on full alert, like a bird that had been scared, while the captured ones were incredibly calm. They were very well protected, and were at the safest spot.

Old Dragon smiled, looking at Dragin in a pleased expression. "Haha, how is it? Wasn't my plan pretty good?"

Dragin happily said, "Ancestor, you're great!"

Cultivator Junjun nodded as well. "Old Dragon, we're really good with your plans, listening to you was the right idea."

Nanan said thoughtfully, "So this is what being able to bend and stretch without having to fight as a soldier means."

"Hahaha, this is just my many years of accumulated experience, it's not worth mentioning."

Old Dragon laughed before he said seriously, "You have to remember, the best hunters always appear as prey."

Since they had turned into the spoils of battle of the Heavenly Dragon race, then the Heavenly Dragon race would naturally not toss them aside, and would properly protect time. Then they would be able to proudly follow behind and experience everything, and they would even be able to pick up some strays if they were lucky.

That was the power of intelligence.

The three elders looked over at Dragin occasionally, and their expressions were strange.

In the end, one of the elders could not help but walk over, saying with a dark look, "Don't forget where you stand, you're all our prisoners!"

He felt that he needed to remind Dragin and the others. Those not in the know might think that they were bodyguards that Dragin hired.

'I still have my honor to maintain.'

"We know."

"Are prisoners not allowed to smile?"

"Are prisoners not allowed to talk?"

"What should a prisoner do?"

Old Dragon smiled slightly before saying apologetically, "I'm sorry, it's just…it's the first time we've been prisoners. We don't have any experience, we'll take note in the future."

The elder's face twitched, and suddenly felt a bit sullen. He could not pinpoint where the problem was, so he quietly left.

In his heart, he vented, 'Hmph, just you wait!'

'When we bring you back, you'll know what being a prisoner is. I hope you'll still be able to smile then!'

The team continued to move forward.

Many of the things in the ancient battlefield started to enter everyone's field of vision, the dense atmosphere started to appear, the air started to get more and more dense.

No one bothered with Dragin and the others anymore.

"Gosh, what a horrifying spear. It's already so old, but it still makes my heart pound. During ancient times, it must have killed countless experts."

"Look over there, it's definitely a dragon corpse, it was actually cut up into so many pieces."

"What kind of bone is this? After rotting for countless years, it still glows with spiritual energy."

"How strange, Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasures should not be afraid of the passage of time. How come it looks like this now, what sort of power caused them to lose their luster?"

The team would constantly exclaim, shocked at how scary the ancient calamity was, and at the same time, there would be uncertain voices constantly shouting out.

Suddenly, someone shouted, "Everyone, careful!"

As they went deeper, bodies of energy started to appear in the void. Those bodies only inherited battle intent, and did not have any intelligence. They rushed at everyone.

The Heavenly Dragon elder said calmly, "It's just an image formed out of battle intent, everyone, force them to retreat!"

During the start, those bodies of energy could be dispersed easily, so no one cared much about them. However, the deeper they went, the more powerful the attacks became, and they started to feel the pressure.

A cry of agony could be heard. "The dragon horse race is always on the outside, we suffered the heaviest losses, we can't fight anymore!"

"Winged Dragon race, go forward!"

After that, the Winged Dragon race called out, "It's time to change!"

"Wind Dragon race, go forward to the vanguard!"

The dragon races took turns to go forward, and each race suffered quite a lot of damage. Only Dragin and the others did not move a finer, and they casually entered the deeper areas.

Finally, they saw the dragon corpse!

"This is the dragon ancestor that summoned us!"

"How powerful, I can feel it, this corpse still has draconic power!"

"This skeleton will be immensely useful to the dragon race! If we fuse it into our bodies, our bodies will greatly improve!"

Unlike the other dragons, the Heavenly Dragon elders were not that excited about the dragon bones. With their cultivation, they naturally did not care about those remnants.

They cared more about the inheritances within the battlefield.

To have died on the battlefield, they would naturally leave some inheritances or blessings before they died, and obtaining it would be of immense benefit!

"Silence! Since we received the cry for help from that ancestor, something must have happened in this ancient battlefield, it's very possible that someone has been here before us!"

The Heavenly Dragon elder spoke, and started to get everyone to search the battlefield.

The strange thing was, they were already at the deepest part of the battlefield, and in front of them was a large black border that they could not see the end to, yet no bodies of energy materialized.

Boom!

At that moment, a huge surge of power came from afar, moving upstream from the river!

Nothing else needed to be said, everyone's expressions solidified as they started to rush over to the source.

"Kill the Eldritchs, protect the Chaos, prevent the catastrophe!"

"Kill the Eldritchs, protect the Chaos, prevent the catastrophe!"

There were an immense amount of bodies of energy floating in the void. They were the bodies of energies from the deepest parts of the battlefield, but they were actually gathered together and fighting someone!

There were various beasts, armored generals, robed scholars and even beautiful goddesses. Their battle intent soared through the heavens.

All of them glowed, and their killing intent surged.

Their opponents were Guzhan and a group of Eldritch bodies of energy.

Thanks to Guzhan's arrival, the dormant energy and battle intent in the battlefield had been awakened, forming bodies of energy as they fought together.

"Hahaha, you were already defeated by the Eldritch when you were alive, let alone in death!"

Guzhan laughed, he took out his Sky Swallowing Idol, and it erupted in power. Even he could not hold back the enormous power, and it started to radiate outwards, turning into a strong wind that blew at his robes.

With the Sky Swallowing Idol, he already absorbed a lot of energy, and the power in his body was incredibly full. He was prepared to swallow it all up, using the power to break open the lock to Wisdom!

'This ancient battlefield is practically a miraculous realm born just for me!'

"I never knew I would be so lucky. This place was prepared for me to enter the Wisdom Realm!"

Guzhan had an excited look on his face, and he could not help but laugh as he activated the Sky Swallowing Idol, spitting out countless strings.

The Chaos's bodies of energy were battling those of the Eldritch, ignoring the attacks from the strings. With no way to avoid it, they could only be absorbed by Guzhan.

At that moment, the Heavenly Dragon race sped over, leading the others. When they saw the scene, their expressions changed as they coldly commanded, "Stop!"

Guzhan frowned, looking at everyone before revealing an unperturbed expression, smiling coldly. "You think you can stop this with just you all?"

The Heavenly Dragon elder coldly said, "The Chaos's first dragons, the Heavenly Dragon Race is here. The Eldritch will all fall!"

When they saw those bodies of energy, they could not help but get excited.

They could clearly feel that the bodies of energy in the deepest parts were different from the others in front, they seemed to retain a shred of their intelligence!

What did that mean?

It meant that it was very possible that they could pass on their inheritances!

When they saw those bodies of energy about to be eaten by Guzhan, they naturally cried out to stop him, earning some brownie points at the same time.

One of the elders said, "You're alone, are you not going to put down your weapon and surrounder?"

Those bodies of energy from the Chaos brightened their eyes, revealing expressions of surprise, and the image of a massive dragon shouted, "My descendants, you all came at the right time! Let's kill the Eldritchs!"

"Ancestor, that's natural, we came to save you!"

The Heavenly Dragon race raised their hands, and in a flash, all of the dragons started to charge forward, roaring!

"You really like to talk big!" Guzhan smiled coldly.

In the past, he would be apprehensive facing so many experts, but now, his power had suddenly shot up immensely, and he still had a lot of excess power in his body that he did not know how to use, so he naturally was not afraid of the dragons.

He raised his hand, and a large green sword appeared in the sky, slashing right at the dragons!

As the sword slashed through space, a humming sound could be heard, as if it contained an immeasurable amount of energy, causing heaven and earth to be afraid!

Facing that sword, all of the dragons panicked as they shuddered.

"What is that sword? Why do I feel so afraid looking at it?"

"That sword has a horrifying aura, it's actually enough to suppress our power!"

"Everyone bring out your treasures, we'll definitely be able to suppress him!"

The Heavenly Dragon elders lead the way as the dragons all charge forward. Light field the skies, too dazzling for them to open their eyes, and the heavens shook.

Guzhan's green sword seemed to cover up the sky as it clashed with the dragons' attacks. The lights clashed against each other, and after a moment, the green sword suddenly condensed, slashing away their attacks!

The dragons all shuddered as they had looks of disbelief on their faces.

"Even if ants work together, they're still ants in the end."

Guzhan smiled coldly, facing everyone. "My sword was forced during the last catastrophe! It has countless Chaos lifeforms and spirits as a foundation, and has absorbed the powers of hundreds of little worlds. It's naturally effective against Chaos life forms!"

"This sword was made to deal with you beings of Chaos! Killing you will be effortless!"

"Bastard!"

The Chaos bodies of energies were furious, and their energies surged, unwilling to give up against the Eldritchs.

However, they were being tied up by the Eldritch bodies of energies, and suppressed by the Sky Swallowing Idol, there was not much they could do.

The massive dragon roared, "Dragon descendents kill the Eldritch with me, protect the Chaos, suppress the catastrophe!"

All of the bodies of energy bellowed, and just like the last catastrophe, they were unafraid of death, and were willing to fight to the end!

A solemn and stirring aura surged forward. It was with that spirit that they managed to survive the last catastrophe, rebuilding the Chaos into greater heights. As long as that spirit continued, they would be able to suppress the catastrophe one day!

"Fight till the end!"

"Die die die!"

The dragons saw their eyes reddening, and they roared, using their strongest powers as they charged at Guzhan.

"Gie!" Guzhan had a cold look in his eyes as he raised his sword.

Yet, at that moment, something strange happened.

The three Heavenly Dragon race elders suddenly exploded forward, using their powers to sweep over the surroundings. In a flash, all the other dragons were killed!

One of the elders faced Guzhan respectfully. "Lord Guzhan the Heavenly Dragon race is willing to submit to you. We can be your steeds, we just wish to survive."

At the same time, he had a look of flattery on his face.

That change had come too quickly and too suddenly, no one present had been able to react. Even Guzhan was stunned.

"Hahaha!" 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Guzhan looked at the Heavenly Dragon race, and his smile constantly widened, finally letting out a mocking laugh as he was incredibly pleased and amused.

"The top dragons in the Chaos, the Heavenly Dragon race! Hahaha…"

Guzhan looked at that massive body of energy, smiling. "Is this the best of your draconic bloodline? Now you see it, they will be our mounts in the future!"

"Roar!"

The massive dragon image let out a tremendous roar, it was filled with unending sadness and anger. The dragon trembled.

If he was not a body of energy, he would be crying.

"Absurd, preposterous!"

The massive dragon image's voice trembled, and it shook the heavens as he glared at the Heavenly Dragon race, angrily shouting, "You are an embarrassment to the dragon race, die! Die!"

Its terrifying pressure surged at the Heavenly Dragon rage, and it exploded in a power he never had before as he charged at the Heavenly Dragons!

However, Guzhan stepped forward, and the Sky Swallowing Idol let out a glow, completely suppressing the dragon's image!

Smiling, he said, "Don't be angry, it's just that your dragon race knows how to adapt, you should be happy."

The other bodies of energy started to bellow as well, glaring at the HEavenly Dragons.

"Cowardly traitors, die!"

"An embarrassment to the Chaos, you're disgusting!"

"Kill them, kill them!"

They had always been at war, they always looked forward, they were all proud characters who would never submit to the Eldritchs.

They hated traitors the most, and at that moment, their blood boiled, and wanted nothing more than to kill the traitors!

However, they had all been suppressed by the Eldritchs!

"Don't blame me, only the dumb would do something knowing you would definitely die." The Heavenly Dragon's elder spoke, not feeling any regret at all.

"Sh*t, somethings are worth dying to protect. You're actually a dragon, I want to vomit!"

"Ah, even I, Old Dragon, feel ashamed about this. Today, I'll have to clear up the family register!"

Chapter 642

"Yes?"

"Clearing up the family register?"

"With you guys?"

Old Dragon suddenly stepping forward caused everyone to be stunned, especially those from the Heavenly Dragon race, they had thought that they misheard it, and what followed was mockery.

"Old man, I thought you were quite wise earlier, why are you trying to play the hero in your old age now?"

"Are you sure you're not mistaken? Please look at your tied up body before you talk, you're prisoners!"

"Don't try to boast if you don't have skill, you'll die!"

However, that massive energy dragon's eyes flashed as he said emotionally, "Hahaha, well said! I knew that there were still those of noble blood in my race! The Heavenly Dragon race is a disgrace, please don't call yourselves dragons anymore!"

"This girl and this old man are not bad. To dare step forward even in this situation, those who are born in the Chaos aren't cowards!"

"Chaos only has hope because people like this exist!"

"The little dragon girl is not bad, I hope my phoenix race has someone like this too."

"Good, good! Don't worry, even though we've turned into bodies of energy, we'll still stake our lives on protecting you!"

The bodies of energy all spoke up.

Just now, the Heavenly Dragon race's sudden betrayal had been a heavy blow to them!

Those bodies of energy had fought for the Chaos, and lost their lives to the ancient catastrophe. It was obvious what their wills were. However, they had met the betrayal of the Heavenly Dragon race earlier, so it was obvious how they would feel. They even wondered if the Chaos had changed, and if they no longer had any hope.

Thankfully, Dragin and Old Dragon had stepped up, causing them to calm down.

Dragin widened her eyes, saying in a clear voice, "Don't worry, seniors, we will protect all of you!"

"Hahaha, good, very good!" The energy dragon laughed, feeling consoled, "You will be the princess of the dragon race in the future."

Next to them, the Heavenly Dragon elder laughed, "How naive and amusing!"

"Protect them? With what? What can you even do?"

They had no fighting capabilities, and were even tied up, he really did not know where they got the thought from.

The Heavenly Dragon elder suddenly smiled, turning around to Guzhan. "Lord Guzhan, this little girl is no simple person, she might be the future of the dragon race! She has the blood of a Chaos Heavenly Dragon, and might even grow into an Elite in the future. She's a great enemy of the Eldritch, we have to get rid of her while she's still young!"

The energy dragon's body shook, looking at Dragin not moving.

After a moment, he trembled, his face twisting with emotion as he roared, "She's a Chaos Heavenly Dragon, she has the disposition of an Elite, she's the future of the dragons!"

"Hahaha, it's a pity that your future is about to be shattered!"

Guzhan coldly laughed, his eyes sharp as a sword as he said, "The Heavenly Dragon race has done well to give me such a huge prize, I'll agree to let you be my steeds!"

"Thank you Lord Eldritch!" The Heavenly Dragon race was elated, and immediately bowed. "No, it should be, thank you, master!"

Guzhan said, full of killing intent, "Next, go and kill that little girl!"

"Understood!" The Heavenly Dragon race looked at Dragin, and their faces were ferocious.

"Who dares?"

"Stop right there!"

"Let go of that girl, come at me if you dare!"

"Heavenly Dragon race, you're the sinners of the dragons!"

Those bodies of energy panicked, and started to shout constantly. The energies in their body started to surge, exploding in a never before seen level.

Guzhan coldly raised his hand. "Be suppressed!"

The Eldritch bodies of energy laughed as they moved, causing the Chaos beings to be filled with hopelessness as they stared on.

The Heavenly Dragon race slowly approached, mocking, "Little girl, do you have any last words?"

"Nope." Dragin giggled, "Blackie, save me."

Blackie suddenly snapped back to reality. "Can I finally make my move?"

It looked at the ropes that were around it, and like a toy, it opened its mouth and sucked at it!

The ropes that tied everyone up were sucked into Blackie's stomach like noodles. Then Blackie slowly walked forward, looking at the Heavenly Dragon race.

The Heavenly Dragons were stunned by Blackie's actions, and had looks of disbelief on their faces.

"This dog actually…ate our ropes?"

"I understand! They were all just pretending before, they were actually never really captured by us!"

"This is no ordinary group of people, everyone be careful!"

"Attack, let's test them out!"

The Heavenly Dragon race's three elders frowned, no longer underestimating their opponents as they charged at Blackie!

Facing the attack, Blackie flared its teeth, slowly raising its paws as Blackie attacked them!

Boom!

With a push, Blackie sent out a huge image of a dog's claw, and it activated an unending amount of spiritual power as it surged forward!

"Heavenly Dragon Dark Flame Breath!"

The three elders felt pressure, and their expressions turned serious as they quickly changed to their original forms, opening their mouths as they spit out pitch black flames. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Behind them, the Heavenly dragon race naturally followed!

In a flash, those black flames merged together, and like a black sea, surged forward in waves. It looked like a dark sky, covering the world.

It was a magical flame unique to the Heavenly Dragons, it had the power of destruction, and could not be extinguished. It was enough to destroy a small world!

Blackie's claw collided with the black flames, and it was like an immense wall, carrying an unyielding amount of power. It smashed into the black flames, and the intense winds blew the black flames apart!

After that, it did not stop, flying straight for the Heavenly Dragons!

All of the Heavenly Dragons shuddered, and like plants with no roots, they were sent flying by Blackie one by one.

One dog had actually suppressed their coordinated attack!

"How strong, how is this dog so strong?!"

"It's too horrifying, it's not something our race can stand against!"

"D*mn, if we knew they were so strong, we wouldn't have submitted to the Eldritchs!"

"Lord Eldritch, save us!"

The Heavenly Dragon race was incredibly shocked, and they all carried heavy injuries, and could only rely on the Eldritch.

At the same time, their hearts stopped. They never expected to have such a huge wolf in sheep's clothing. Surely they did not decide to stand on the wrong side?

"Hairless dog, I suddenly remember it."

Guzhan's eyes had a thoughtful look. "Are you from the Area of the Gods? Was Guming no killed by you?!"

He had heard Guyu bring up the matter before, and Guyu had placed a lot of importance on it. Guyu had talked about the strange and terrifying nature of those existences that caused everything the Ministry and the Eldritch did to fail.

Blackie said casually, "Guming? I don't know him, but I've definitely killed some Eldritchs before."

Cultivator Junjun smiled coldly, saying, "Haha, let alone Guming, the Eldritch that just headed to the Area of the Gods are all dead as well!"

"Guyu and the others are dead?"

Guzhan frowned, a cold glint was seen in his eyes. "It looked like the Area of the Gods really is targeting us Eldritchs. However, it's a waste of your time, I'll kill you all today!"

After that, he raised his sword, and slashed it at Blackie!"

"Everyone, go!"

"Do you think you can turn the tables just because you have a few more people?"

"The catastrophe was caused by my race, and this battle also belongs to us, you will definitely be suppressed!"

The Eldritch bodies of energy also exploded forward, surging with killing intent as they rushed at Dragin and the others.

The Heavenly Dragon race took deep breaths, stabilizing their industries before they roared into battle!

The Chaos bodies of energy were all elated and overwhelmed with emotion.

"Hahaha, what a twist, what a huge twist!"

"So they were experts hiding their skills, the heavens bless the dragons!"

"I can't believe that, after an eternity, not only did the Chaos birth the blood of a Chaos Heavenly Dragon, it even birthed such a mystical dog, I can't believe it!"

"This group of people are not ordinary, we might not lose!"

"It's time to counter attack, everyone, charge with me!"

"Kill the Eldritchs, protect the Chaos!"

Xiao Chengfeng had already charged forward into the Eldritch bodies of energy with his sword as he shouted excitedly, "Everyone get lost, let me kill them all!"

His sword aura surged, pulling in the hatred around him.

Gu Lingshen immediately enlarged himself, holding his ax as he charged in as well, shouting, "Come, let's see who kills more!"

Erlang Shen held his three-pointed knife, smiling proudly. "Haha, have you gone crazy, Juling Shen? You dare compete against me?"

"Uncles, stop killing so many, leave some for me!"

Nanan grabbed an Eldritch body of energy, her hands had black vortexes on them, like a black hole, they had immense powers of attraction.

The two Eldritch bodies of energy looked at Nanan in fear, feeling their energies rapidly leaving them.

"How is this happening? How does he have the power to eat energy?"

"No, you're the food of us Eldritchs. This is the power of the Eldritchs, you shouldn't be able to absorb our energy!"

They were not willing to face that truth.

"Shit! You're the food! You're all my food!"

Nanan immediately opened her mouth, activating Heaven Decour. Her eyes turned a pitch black color, and she immediately devoured those two Eldritch bodies of energy.

"Wow, there's quite a lot of energy!" Nanan smiled, casting her gaze on the other bodies of energy around her, as if she was looking at food.

Xiao Chengfeng laughed, "Hahaha, well done, let them feel how it is to be food!"

"Come, Lady Nanan, here's some food!"

Ju Lingshen shouted, and he waved the ax in his hand. The powerful force was like sweeping up leaves during autumn, and he scooped up five Eldritch bodies of energy, sending them right at Nanan.

"Awesome!"

Nanan smiled, casting her spell. With her as the center, she condensed a black hole. "Swallow everything!"

That block hole had a very strong devouring ability, and the power on heaven and earth, including the laws, were all sucked right into the black hole!

Even the Eldritch bodies of energy all needed to rely on their power to stop themselves from being eaten. Those who were not strong enough were all sucked right inside!

"How powerful is this Heaven Devour? It really is something the expert has a hand in."

Erlang Shen and the others were filled with shock and admiration.

They had heard of it before, but it was the first time they had witnessed Nanan using Heaven Devour like that. It really was heaven defying. No wonder the expert told Nanan numerous times to always keep to her true self, and to never use it casually.

Staying with the expert, and receiving the expert's tutelage really was special.

Everyone's hearts were envious.

"Hmph!"

Dragin pursed her lips, feeling left out. "If this goes on, Nanan's cultivation might quickly exceed mine."

She held a scoop in her hand, and sprinkled it around her like she was watering plans.

The water in the scoop covered the area, turning into a water prison, imprisoning the Eldritch bodies of energy within.

After that, she tossed them all into the black hole that Nanan condensed.

They had such an easy time because all the enemies they were facing were below the Heavenly Realm.

On the other side, Blackie and Guzhan battled. It was quite an even battle, shocking Guzhan, and making him doubt himself.

Too strong, that hairless dog was much stronger than Guzhan described!

If it was not hiding its power last time, then its cultivation has improved by way too much in such a short period of time!

Guzhang had always been considered strong in the Heavenly Realm, and he absorbed so much energy in the battlefield earlier, so his skills had greatly improved, and was already at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, but he could not suppress Blackie.

It was unfathomable.

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa were instead fighting the Heavenly Realm Eldritch bodies of energy.

As for Old Dragon, he looked old and frail as usual, bending his body over as he weakly stood on the battlefield like an elderly person.

The three Heavenly Dragon race elders surrounded Old Dragon, showing a sinister smile.

"We can't beat that dog, but I don't believe we can't face this old man."

"Just surrender quietly!"

The three of them moved, condensing their powers as they charged at Old Dragon at the same time!

Yet, when they got close to Old Dragon.

Smack! Smack! Smack!

Three clear slaps could be heard at almost the same time, and the three figures fell even faster than how they charged in earlier. Fresh blood flew,and their teeth soared. Half their faces were twisted, and they looked incredibly pathetic.

They lay on the floor, looking at Old Dragon in shock. However, they saw that he still maintained the same look as earlier, not moving at all.

Suddenly their hearts shook, and their limbs went cold.

A hotplate, that old man was a true hotplate.

'Without even knowing what he did, we died!'

The Heavenly Dragon elders trembled in fear, and almost peed. They did not even dare to look at Old Dragon, and pathetically ran towards Old Dragon.

"Lord Eldritch, help!"

"That old man is actually the most terrifying!"

Guzhan was still fighting Blackie, and he got a headache as he fought. Looking at how the Heavenly Dragon elders were, and looking at the situation in the battlefield, he cursed internally.

At that moment, an Eldritch body of energy escaped the battle, heading straight for a location, he even shouted as he ran, "Guzhan, retreat quickly, follow me!"

Chapter 643

"Disperse, disperse quickly!"

"This group of people is weird, we can't fight them!"

"Hidden agents, they're definitely hidden agents within the Chaos, hurry up and get an Eldritch Elite!"

The Eldritch bodies of energy had a sudden change in expression, and all of them jumped into the river, swimming upstream!

"Run, quickly run!"

The Heavenly Dragon race were stirred into running as well, afraid that they would be left behind.

"Haha, how could I let you guys run away?"

Old Dragon smiled, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the surroundings suddenly glowed in a golden light!

The golden light turned into a barrier, and like a cage, it locked away that space.

He slowly spoke, "Gragin, let me teach you something. When you're wandering around, never panic when you encounter anything. First, find an escape path for yourself, then find a way to seal off your enemy's escape, then everything will come easily."

Dragin nodded. "Yes, I understand."

The Eldritch started to panic, and they ran right into the barrier, causing ripples, but they could not destroy it in a short period of time.

"What kind of formation is this, when was it erected?"

"Despicable, our escape has been sealed off!"

"How cunning, what do we do now?"

They could not retreat or advance, and they panicked, feeling hopeless.

As for the Chaos bodies of energy, they were all incredibly happy. Their battle intentions surged as they started to laugh.

They all launched intense attacks at the Eldritchs.

"Good, good, very good!"

"Beating up those Eldritch bastards feels too good!"

"I never got to do it while I was alive, but I can't believe I managed to do it in death. Eldritchs, I bet you never imagined this day1"

"These are the protagonists of this catastrophe? Not bad, I can see a bit of myself in them."

The energy dragon emotionally came to Dragin's side. "Little girl, you are the noblest dragon to have been born in endless years. You have the future of Chaos on your shoulders. We'll give you a present later."

"Present?" Dragin's eyes shone as she licked her lips in anticipation. "Is it something I can eat?"

After following Li Nianfan, she had turned into a glutton.

The energy dragon was stunned for a moment before he laughed and said, "Hahaha, yes, you can eat it!"

The battle had turned white-hot, and the Chaos energy beings had their eyes red with all the killing. "Kill them, kill the Eldritchs!"

"Hahaha, so what if you kill us? This catastrophe, the Eldritch, will definitely bring Chaos to ruin!"

"Come, kill us, we'll fight to the death!"

"Eldritch Elties, save us, save us all!"

The Eldritch energy beings all shouted different things, but they no longer ran away, mustering up their courage to fight back.

They quickly lost over half of them, and the Heavenly Dragon race suffered heavy losses as well.

However, at that moment, deep in the chaos, a sudden burst of energy surged forth. Like a sleeping giant that was waking up, the whole world shook.

A terrifying aura locked into where everyone was, and an immense pressure caused everyone's hearts to pound. A deep chill could be felt in their hearts.

A cold voice rang out like thunder, reverberating throughout the skies. "To dare touch the Eldritch race, you are very bold!"

The moment the voice was heard, a pressure swept through the area, suppressing everything!

Crack crack crack!

The barrier that Old Dragon erected was split apart, instantly destroyed!

Boom!

After that, the Chaos bodies of energy, as well as Cultivator Junjun and the others seemed to be hit heavily, and they flew to the ground, spitting out blood.

Suddenly, an immense amount of power descended, finally condensing into three figures!

They were all Eldritch bodies of energy, but Insights flew around them, and Wisdom Veins coursed through them. There was no doubt that the three of them were Wisdom Elites!

They were materialized Eldritch Elites!

"Elites! Help us, Elites!"

"Hahaha, we're saved, you're all done for!"𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Guzhan was elated, and he dragged his injured body to the three Elites, respectfully saying, "Guzhan greets Lord Elite."

The three Elites saw that Guzhan was not a body of energy, and said, "Since you've appeared, it means that it's not too far off from the next catastrophe.

Guzhan nodded. "Yes, I was awakened early due to some special circumstances, and I can be considered the vanguard. The way it looks right now, the Chaos might have already given birth to enemies that we can't control."

The three Elites asked curiously, "Oh? What happened?"

Guzhan looked at Cultivator Junjun and the others before earnestly recounting everything.

"It's strange indeed. It's a pity that we're in this state, we won't be able to participate in this catastrophe."

The Eldritch Elite sighed and said, "However…since you've brought them here, it won't be hard for us to exterminate them!"

As he spoke, everyone held their breaths, as if his words were a death sentence that could not be avoided!

"It's actually an Eldritch Elite!"

The Chaos energy beings were all filled with hopelessness, and a sense of powerlessness surfaced in their hearts. This was an existence they could not stand up against!

"Go, hurry up and leave!"

The energy dragon suddenly pushed Dragin away before roaring, charging right at the Elites!

"Charge, for the future of Chaos, we'd rather die than retreat!"

"Kill the Eldritchs, what are we afraid of?!"

"It's just death, hahaha, I'm not afraid!"

"Go, leave now!"

The other bodies of energy mustered up their courage, overcoming their fear of the Wisdom Elite, staring down an unlimited pressure as they charged forward.

Even if the Wisdom Elite did not attack, they had inexhaustible laws around their body. It was an absolute defense, and suppressed every foe!

Yet, those bodies of energy dares to get close to the Wisdom Elites. It was like dust facing up against the sea.

They clenched their teeth, wanting to win some time for Dragin and the others to escape.

"Run? You don't know your place."

One of the Wisdom Elites attacked.

He casually raised his hand, and sent an attack right at everyone!

Boom!

Even the skies collapsed!

Before it even touched the ground, the ground started to crack!

It was a power that far outstripped any Heavenly Realm Deity. It was so far away that it was a whole other level of power, enough to destroy everything in the world!

The moment the wind blew, it was like a wind blowing at a candle, dispersing those bodies of energy!

Blackie and Old Dragon looked at the sky with heavy expressions, their muscles tense, and they seemed to hold back an unlimited weight on their bodies.

"Pants Armor!"

"Turtle Shell Armor!"

They shouted together.

Old Dragon raised his hand, and the green turtle shell enlarged itself. Like a shield that covered the skies, it protected everyone's heads.

On Blackie's butt, the leather pants radiated a pitch black glow, and then they left Blackie's butt. With a dark glow, it expanded quickly, stacking on top of the turtle shell!

The two of them stacked together, turning into a green turtle shell that had pants on, radiating a dark green glow!

At that moment, the Wisdom Elite's attack fell.

Boom!

The whole space was shaken, yet it was blocked by the turtle shell.

The Eldritch Elite raised his eyebrow, letting out a soft gasp, "What? What's that turtle shell? Where did those pants come from? How strange."

"It looks like it's as Guzhan said, the Area of the Gods has given birth to an existence we don't know of!"

"Variables, all these people are variables, we can't let them leave!"

"Attack together!"

The three Eldritch Elites sured with killing intent. They were decisive killers, and never showed mercy, electing to work together right away.

The three of them raised their hands together, aiming right at that turtle shell.

Boom boom boom!

At that moment, three different powers fell on the turtle shell, forming three powers of suppression, pushing down on the shell, causing it to shake.

Crack!

With a sound, the shell suddenly cracked.

Rip!

After that, a hole was formed in those pants.

Blackie's heart ached, he loved those pants a lot.

"They're the energies of three Wisdom Elites, they're too strong, we can't block it."

"Everyone, run quickly, we're all bodies of energy, we're worthless, death meaningless tous!"

"Use everything you have and run, quickly, please!"

The Chaos energy beings echoed in panic.

Cultivator Junjun looked at Old Dragon with a glint in his eyes, saying with hope, "Old Dragon, do you have a plan?"

"What kind of plan? Do you all think I'm omnipotent?!"

Old Dragon rolled his eyes, looking through the things he brought before saying, "Those are three Wisdom Elites. If I sent this clone to death, I might be able to stall for a bit of time, then you should all take the chance to run."

Dragin sobbed and said, "But…if we run, what will they do?"

She did not want the Chaos energy beings to die.

"Stupid child, we're just existences that appear on the ancient battlefield, we're not really alive, you don't have to feel responsible."

"That's right, all of you are the hopes. Fighting the Eldritchs to the death has always been where we belong!"

"Hurry up and run, if anything happened to you, we'd not be able to rest in peace!"

The Chaos energy beings consoled her, all already prepared to die.

"Quit boasting, no one will be leaving! Die!"

The Eldritch Elties laughed coldly before raising their hands.

A large palm appeared, pressing down on the turtle shell, planning on killing everyone with the shell!

"Are the Eldritch…not all dead yet?"

An empty voice was suddenly heard, clearly entering everyone's ears. It had a special form of power, causing even time itself to go quiet.

Looking over, they saw a white figure slowly walking out of the endless river, her bare feet stepping on the surface as she walked over.

In her hand, a black banner moved, seemingly able to cross heaven and earth.

"Soul Master, it's Soul Master!"

Everyone shouted out in shock.

The Chaos beings were emotional, and the Eldritch were shocked.

Soul Master was shrouded in holy like as always, her skin was like jade, and her aura radiated. She looked at everyone before waving her Chaos Flag.

In a flash, the power of Wisdom materialized, landing on everyone, and dispersing that gigantic palm.

The Eldritch Elite did not bother with that, and stared at the Soul Master as he said, "Soul Master, why are you coming from deep within the river, what is that river?"

The Soul Master said, "You have no right to know."

"Haha, you're just a sliver of a spirit, and you dare to act so arrogantly, know your place!"

The three Eldritch Elites rushed out, charging at Soul Master, intending on surrounding her.

"One thought extinguishes the heavens. One finger points at eternity, unrivaled in life, unrivaled in death!"

In the void, a cold voice suddenly rang out, resonating with heaven and earth, stirring the laws.

After that, a copper coffin flew over from a distance, gloating in the air, radiating a horrifying aura, suppressing the skies.

The lid of the coffin opened, and a large figure walked out. It was a shriveled up body, and its skin was plated in gold like scales. Its hair was wild and unruly, and its eyes glowed in a red hue. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

Other than the horrifying power that radiated from his body, there was also an immense corpse-like power.

Cultivator Junjun was shocked. "Why is it here?"

That was the copper coffin from the Zombie World, and within the copper coffin was a Wisdom Elite's corpse!

Thinking about the encounter in the Zombie World, Cultivator Junjun felt some lingering fears in his heart.

Nuwa said, "It looks like it was attracted by the auras of the Eldritch Elites. He was part of the last catastrophe, and lived for battle, and died for battle. Now that he had been refined into a zombie, he would definitely hurry over when he felt the aura of Eldritch Elites!"

Xiao Chengfeng lamented, "Like the many spirits in this ancient battlefield, fighting the Eldritchs is already engraved in their primordial spirits, and are a part of their Dao Hearts! Cultivators are all like this, born of heaven and earth, and yet no one shies away from a fight!"

Yang Jian said in admiration, "They are all heroes of Chaos! Our idols!"

The raspy voice could be heard from that zombie, "Where are the Eldritch? I can feel that disgusting power!"

Finally, his gaze was fixed on the three Eldritch Elites. "It's you, ah. Die!"

He did not say anything else, and charged right at the three Eldritch Elites.

"Haha, the so-called undefeated Elite King has actually turned into an undying madman, what a joke."

The Eldritch Elites laughed as they met in battle!

"It's the undefeated Elite King, the Elite King is here!"

"We greet Soul Master, Elite King!"

"After an eternity, we actually have another chance to fight alongside them, to war!"

"We're saved, who cares about the Eldritch Elites, fight!"

"This is a continuation of the ancient battle, brothers, forward!"

The Chaos energy beings let out excited cries, and their morales charged to the peak as they rushed behind Soul Master and Elite King!

Chapter 644

After an eternity.

The same battlefield, another massive war erupted!

The three Eldritchs, Soul Master and Elite King knew each other. Even though their power was nothing like before, each movement they made still flowed with Wisdom, and contained the power of a Wisdom Elite. It was far and away from something a Heavenly Realm Deity could compare to.

Soul Master raised her jade hands, and thousands of rays of light condensed in her fingertips, her voice carried power as she said, "Destroy Everything Into Silence!"

The unending Wisdom received the signal, turning into unlimited shreds of Wisdom, each one enough to destroy the world!

The shreds flowed, and terrifying power radiated, causing everything to turn to dust!

Compared to last time, Soul Master was obviously stronger. There was no unfamiliarity to her use of her powers, and when she raised her hands, she exuded absolute beauty!

The Eldritch Elite snorted coldly, raising his hands and grasping the void as he shouted, "Grasp Yin and Yang!"

In a flash, a large hand appeared, and with a small grab, it grasped the shreds of Wisdom, shattering Soul Master's spell!

It was an amazing battle. After an eternity, the rare Wisdom Elites were fighting!

Under the skies, the lands that were devoid of Wisdom were suddenly filled with it, materializing into horrifying images, turning the void they fought in as deep as the seas.

Even though everything seemed calm, the moment anyone got close, they would be turned to dust by the turbulence!

King Elite and Soul Master were up two against one, but they were in no disadvantage. King Elite's corpsed roared, and each punch of his could shatter laws. Soul Master was graceful, never panicking as she raised her arms, and her power was majestic!

"One zombie and one soul remnant, you actually dared to step onto this battlefield, then let this be your burial spot!"

Suddenly, one of the Eldritch Elites roared.

He looked at Guzhan. "Throw out the Sky Swallowing Idol!"

"Understood, senior."

Guzhan did not say another word, and threw the Sky Swallowing Idol right into the air.

Anything an Elite wanted, no one could stop. With the wave of the Elite's hand, the Sky Swallowing Idol floated in between the Eldritch Elites, and it let out a dark light, like a beast that had just woken up, wanting to swallow everything in the world!

The three Elites poured their power into the Sky Swallowing Idol, and suddenly, the Idol started to expand!

It expanded extremely quickly!

It was a strange idol, and the open mouth took up two thirds of the sculpture. Because it was too eye-catching, it was usually disregarded.

With the Eldritch Elite's powers, in a flash, the idol was already over ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters…

It floated in the air, it was mouth wide. Looking up, it was like the sky was opening its mouth, causing quite the shock!

Woosh!

The terrifying pressure turned into frantic winds, raging!

At that moment, the Sky Swallowing Idol looked like it could devour the heavens!

Its mouth covered the whole ancient battlefield, as if it wanted to swallow up the whole battlefield!

Countless strings shot out from its mouth, landing on everyone's bodies. They were strings made of Wisdom, and had power that could not be fought against. Even Soul Master and King Elite could not avoid it, and were tied up by the strings.

"Ah, it's started again, it's absorbing our power!"

"What are the Eldritch' Sky Swallowing Idols? Are they holy tools of the race?"

"Each catastrophe, they bring in these idols and swallow up massive amounts of power!"

"How despicable, I can't control my power at all!"

The Chaos energy beings were filled with apprehension for the idol. Back then, those idols had caused quite a lot of casualties. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

Nanan's face was filled with curiosity and seriousness. She unleashed all her power, coldly saying, "Let's compare our powers, look at my Heaven Devour!"

Her eyes looked incredibly deep, turning into dark vortexes. Her little hands raised up, grabbing those strings.

Dragin asked, "Nanan, how is it?"

Nanan said, "It's okay, the idol can't absorb my power! However, it's a pity that my current power can't stand up against theirs. If they were the same rank as me, they would not be able to beat me!"

Dragin smiled and said, "Hehe, the Sky Swallowing Idol doesn't seem to be able to absorb my power either."

Old Dragon said, "No need to be surprised, the power in your body has undergone changes. It's not something regular energy can be compared to. It would be strange if that thing could absorb your power!"

Blackie stood there like nothing was happening, ignoring the absorption. The dog said, "That's right, our powers were given to us by our master, and they have unlimited potential within our bodies, how could it just be sucked away?"

They followed Li Nianfan, and what they ate and drank on a daily basis were things that exceeded heaven and earth, and even contained Wisdom. Then, just with some regular exercise, it manifested into a lot of terrifying power.

Just from the weight of their powers, it was incredibly heavy, who could absorb it?

Xiao Chengfeng was already anxious to the point of crying, "Hey, Lord Dog, Old Dragon, stop watching the show. Could you quickly think of a plan? They might not be able to absorb you, but they're still absorbing us!"

Feeling his power diminishing was far too painful for someone who likes to boast as much as he did.

Juling Shen roared out as well, "That's right, quickly save our lives!"

At that moment, the Soul Master's gaze suddenly fell on everyone, and her voice could be heard. "Lend…me some chocolate."

Cultivator Junjun and the other's were shaken. That was right, their powers were not enough, but they could help Soul Master!

If Soul Master got stronger, then she would naturally be able to defeat the Eldritchs!

It seemed like the Soul Master had already carved chocolates into her memory.

"Sister Soul Master, I have chocolates."

Dragin obediently spoke before throwing some chocolates at Soul Master.

She felt that it was not enough, and decided to just throw the other foods she had with her at Soul Master.

Apples, tangerines, eggs, milk, honey…

It was not much, but there were many types, they were all brought with her because she was a glutton.

"Sister Soul Master, other than the chocolates, the others are quite good as well, I hope they can help you."

Looking at the things flying in the air, everyone was shocked, thinking that they were in an illusion, or that they were hallucinating.

The Chaos energy beings almost exploded.

"What a terrifying egg, it's so round and smooth, and it radiates spiritual insights. It's definitely the most perfect egg in the history of phoenixes!"

"Where did that milk come from? When did the cow race produce such a godly cow, able to produce such godly milk."

"To be able to produce such a heaven-defying honey, it's definitely something at the pinnacle of Chaos! I've never heard of it before!"

"This girl isn't just the number one genius of the dragon race, behind her, there are also various geniuses of the other species within the Chaos!"

"It's so scary, absolutely horrifying!"

…𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

As for the Eldritchs, they were shocked as well.

"How could she have so many Chaos Spiritual Roots?!"

"They are all Ultimate Treasures, where did she get them from? A huge secret, there's definitely a huge secret behind them!"

"Terrifying, there's a big horror hiding in the Chaos!"

"Quick, stop them!"

The three Eldritch Elites made a move at the same time.

However, they were a step late.

The Soul Master had already eaten the chocolate. She had already heard about the expert that supported everyone, so she was not that surprised.

She even gave some to King Elite.

She could not believe that, after using the expert's chocolates to turn the tables last time, it would be the same case again.

In a flash, Soul Master and King Elite's powers rapidly rose, completely suppressing the three Eldritch Elites. It was a horrifying suppression, causing the Eldritch Elites to feel suffocated.

The Eldritch Elites cried out, "Quickly, suppress them!"

They used all their energy and tried to use the Sky Swallowing Idol to suppress them!

Yet, the Soul master's spiritual energy soared, and she grasped the Chaos Flag, giving it a wave.

Horrifying energy surged out, causing the skies to shake, and the Sky Swallowing Idol cracked apart!

With the Soul Master's wave, the Sky Swallowing Idol turned to dust!

King Elite rushed out immediately. "Eldritchs, die!"

He sent out a punch at one of the Eldritch Elites, and Wisdoms of annihilation flowed out right at that Eldritch Elite!

The Eldritch Elite let out a cry, and tried to use his powers to block it, but he was immediately annihilated.

"Ah, no!"

With that cry of agony, the Eldritch Elite's body of energy was completely destroyed!

The two remaining Elites were filled with horror, and no longer had the will to fight, wanting to retreat.

Yet, Soul Master waved the banner for the third time!

Ripples formed in the void, heaving straight for the two Eldritch Elites. Under their reluctant cries, they were eliminated!

"Dead, our Eldritchs Elites are actually dead!"

"No, how could that be possible?"

The Eldritch energy beings fell into hopelessness, the die was already cast.

As for the Heavenly Dragons, they were completely dumbfounded.

They actually defected from the winning side to the losing side, was there anything sadder in the world?

Furthermore, they had seen what Dragin was throwing out, and they regretted it so much their hearts were cramping up.

"We had such an amazing figure in front of us and we did not treasure her, and we actually made an enemy of her…'

The Heavenly Dragon elders immediately prostrated themselves in front of Dragin and begged for mercy. "We were wrong, it was our fault, please have mercy as our fellow dragons!"

The Heavenly Dragon race pleaded, "Please have mercy on us!"

Old Dragon stood by the side, leaving it to Dragin.

Dragin suddenly turned into a dragon emperor, and an air of nobility replaced her innocent demeanor as she casually said, "Kill!"

"Not bad, little girl, you should be like this!"

"Everyone, be careful when you kill them. They're all amazing delicacies, we should bring them back to the expert."

Very quickly, the dust settled.

The Chaos Energy beings all gathered around Dragin, looking at her intensely.

"Little girl, where did you get that egg from earlier? Is it from a phoenix?"

"What cow did you get that milk from? Why did she let you squeeze her?"

The crowd all had their own questions, and eagerly awaited their answers.

Dragin said, "Eggs are naturally from chickens, and the milk is from the cows in the backyard. They're being raised by us, so shouldn't they give us eggs and milk?"

"What? How could regular eggs be compared to that egg, if that was really so, it's an insult to the phoenix race!"

"A milking cow? What is this crazy thing, aren't you just abusing her? This is the future of the cow race! Ah, I'm so angry!"

"How could they be humiliated like this, they're definitely forced!"

They were all furious.

Dragin blinked, saying, "No, they're all very willing. They even compete to see who makes more, they work really hard."

Everyone was dumbfounded, and looked at Dragin in disbelief. "How is that possible?"

Dragin smiled. "They were all able to grow up to his degree thanks to big brother. Furthermore, they get the Chaos Spiritual Fruits that we don't finish and many other delicacies, who wouldn't be willing? I definitely wasn't some Chaos Heavenly Dragon before, I only turned into one because of big brother."

"Big brother?!"

All of them took in a cold breath, their world views were completely shattered. They even thought that they were listening to a legend.

"The most noble bloodline in the Chaos was casually made by a man?"

"He produced such heaven defying bloodlines just so they could lay eggs and produce milk?"

"An expert, your big brother is definitely a heavenly expert!"

They were all dumbfounded.

Dragin frowned. "You seemed unhappy with my big brother's ways earlier?"

Everyone immediately jumped in fright, shaking their heads as they said, "Not me, I did not, don't say that!"

"Miss Dragin, you definitely have to let those chickens properly lay eggs, don't let them embarrass themselves in front of your brother!"

"Please tell those cows to make sure the milk they make tastes as good as possible, the cow race is proud of them."

The energy dragon asked, "Little girl, what do you do?"

He was worried, everyone else's races either laid eggs or made milk, he was scared that the dragon race would not be able to compete.

Dragin said, "I help him tend the land, I'm good and tilling the fields and watering the plants!"

"That's good."

The dragon let out a sigh of relief, before awkwardly saying, "Little girl, I said I wanted to give you a present earlier, but now it seems like it's actually not worth that much, please don't mind."

They actually wanted to give Dragin a surprise, but after seeing Dragin in action earlier, they realized that they were actually the poor ones.

Dragin asked, "what's the present?"

The bodies of energies looked at each other with determination in their eyes, and at the same time, the energies on their bodies started to disperse, condensing in the void.

Cultivator Junjun and the others were shocked, "You, you guys…"

Dragin realized something as well, and immediately sobbed as she said, "I don't want this present anymore, please stop.."

"Don't be sad, we were always just condensed by the countless spirits and battle intent of the dead on the battlefield. To be able to make one last contribution to the Chaos is the best thing we can do."

"This is just a little token we're giving to our descendants, we hope it will help all of you."

Slowly, their bodies faded, and the energy that was condensing got brighter and brighter. It finally turned into a red ball, the ball's shape was a little strange, there were bumps on the surface, like the scales of a dragon.

Dragin wiped away her tears, widening her eyes as she said, "Hey? Why does it look like a fruit?

Chapter 645

Suddenly, Dragin stopped crying and happily said, "I'll bring some back for Brother Li." She then carefully packed up the fruit. The Chaos energy beings would have had a heart attack at Dragin's one hundred and eighty degree change. How could the expert be all that she was thinking about when confronted with their tragic tale?

Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group came forward with shiny eyes.

"It's really a fruit! Yes!"

"The expert will definitely love this!"

"Yeah, let's quickly bring it back to the expert. Well, our time has certainly been well spent."

Suddenly they froze in place when they felt an oppressive aura coming from the Soul Master and Elite King who were facing each other as their energy current clashed against each other in the air.

"The answer you're looking for lies somewhere deep in that river," said the Soul Master with an air of indifference. The Elite King nodded at her and air-walked along the river path. The space around him seemed to become distorted as he quickly vanished from their sight.

"Soul Master, what river is this?" Dragin asked, brimming with curiosity.

"Rivers are normally made up of silt deposits while this river is made up of time deposits. Thus, it was named the River of Time," replied the Soul Master. Everyone's eyes widened at the same time. They could not believe the River of Time really exists in the universe. This meant they would be able to go back in time and undo all the things that brought them regret. That would give them the ability to rewrite histories! Their breath became labored as their minds went into overdrive.

"Don't even think about it. Not one of you possesses enough cultivation to travel through the River of Time. There's no doubt you all will become lost and trapped inside at your current level," said the Soul Master, bringing them all back to the present.

Cultivator Junjun took a deep breath. "Never in our wildest dreams will we expect the River of Time to be here."

The Soul Master shook her head. "It didn't used to be here. Someone must have willed it here."

Everyone sucked in a breath of air. "Who in the world possesses the ability to do that?"

The Soul Master looked at them with a hint of surprise. "I guess it's probably the expert."

"Yes! It's probably him! Who else could it be?"

"Oh so the expert had already planned this all along."

"He's a genius!"

"Do you think the expert is making preparations to change the course of history?"

The praises came fast once the realization dawned on them. After all, the expert is of an omnipotent existence to them.

"Soul Master, do you have any idea on what the expert is planning to do?" Nuwa asked. Only when they knew what the expert was planning to do could they be of service to him.

The Soul Master did not reply immediately. Instead, she changed the topic. "The existence of the River of Time was an impossible feat of itself. It will never be recognized by Chaos. The fact this amount of energy could gather in this ancient battleground is due to the existence of the River of Time. The reflection of the years meant that the era had been resurrected!"

The group felt there was a hidden message in her words but chose not to delve deeper into it.

"I came here to find the Remnant Soul of my past and accidentally entered the River of Time. While there, I discovered many secrets. One of them being the reason for the loss in the Battle of Great Tribulation. Someone had purposely messed with the River of Time." The Soul Master tone was low and grave. "Someone wants to go back in the River of Time to kill the young Elite!"

The group gasped out in horror and there was anger in their eyes.

"Shameless! What a coward!"

"The Eldritch clan must be behind this!"

"Yeah! They had to resort to this kind of method because they couldn't win in a real fight against the Elite Beings!" "

The Soul Master had somewhat recovered after entering the River of Time and had gained more knowledge. "My guess is the expert plans to resurrect someone from the River of Time."

Everyone broke out in goosebumps at her word, scarcely believing what they had heard for what she was suggesting was an impossible near-impossible feat. Even in the divinely controlled world of the Three Realms in the Prehistoric, it would be difficult to obtain an approval from the Underworld. What was more to say about the Three Realms for the whole of Chaos? It would mean that one would have to have the whole of Chaos under their control to be able to resurrect someone.

Not to mention, the time-traveling factor drastically increased the level of difficulty of the task. Besides, the expert would not expend so much effort for a normal person. It would have to be for someone of the Elite Being level.

The Soul Master waited for everyone to finish processing the new information before continuing on. "Based on what you've told me, the expert is surrounded by many incredible things, Chaos spiritual treasures, and has created many Chaos bloodlines. It would not be far-fetched of me to say he's trying to resurrect the Elite Beings and extinct Chaos Spiritual Roots!"

They had guessed correctly – the expert was really planning to resurrect the Elite Beings.

"Do you mean to say the plants in the expert's backyard and the energetic beings he's keeping could all be the Elite Beings from the past?" Cultivator Junjun asked incredulously.

The Soul Master nodded her head. "Yes! He did not limit himself to resurrecting those from the Battle of Great Tribulation but all of the Elites and Spiritual Roots since time immemorial." 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Once again, the group gasped out in horror. They felt their brains were about to explode from the sheer ambitiousness of the expert.

"Am I the reincarnation of an Elite Being as well? That doesn't seem likely for I don't have any memory of my previous life," said Old Dragon who was in a state of shock. According to logic, he should be since he had been kept in the backyard's pond all this while.

"Resurrection is not the same concept as walk-in which is inheriting the battle soul of the Elite Being. Your memories might come back to you one day or they might not. It doesn't mean that you will become a completely different person. "

There were many different Wisdom involved in this matter and it could not be easily explained in such a short time. Besides, the Chaos would not have allowed it anyway. The same thing as last time happened to the Soul Master again — she found herself being censored by the Chaos.

"I wonder which of the Elite's Battle Soul Heritage did the Old Dragon inherit if he's really a reincarnated being. Do you think it's the Lackadaisical Elite?" Cultivator Junjun mused with a faint smile on his lips.

"I'm not deserving of your praise. I'm just Old Dragon now," said Old Dragon, returning the smile.

"Oh, you thought it was a praise," said a dead-panned Cultivator Junjun.

"What else could it be?" Old Dragon asked quizzically.

Dragin batted her eyelid. "Soul Master, why did Brother Li choose to live his life as a mortal?" She was more worried about this matter for it concerned Li Nianfang's life and death.

"He's probably ***," replied the Soul Master.

The group became increasingly frustrated at the censor.

"The fates will be changed if I say it out loud. Anyways, just don't disturb his cultivation training, ok? Keep in mind that it will be the end for Chaos should anything untoward happen to the expert," said the Soul Master with an air of resignation. The group felt pressured by the tone of her voice.

However, they were in agreement with the Soul Masters word and gave their promises. "Got it! We'll protect the expert with everything we've got!"

The Soul Master nodded her head and entered the River of Time without saying anything further. She felt called by the River of Time, as if something of importance to her was pulling her inside. The group started at the river and countless thoughts flashed through their minds. It was akin to feeling of magnaminty when confronted with an ocean's boundless horizon.

"Let's go. We should head back now," said Old Dragon serenely.

"Yes, let's bring the game meat and fruit back to the expert."

"Hold on a minute. I wanna get some materials from here so I can ask the master to fix my short leather pants," said Blackie.

After a while, the group left the ancient battleground and created a barrier to hide the location before going back to the Area of the Gods.

Inside the four-part architecture, Li Nianfang was playing hide-and-seek with Daji, Fire Phoenix, Qin Manyun and Si Tuqin. He was blindfolded and groping around for the four girls who were weaving around him.

"Master, I'm here."

"Master Li, come here."

"You'll never catch me!"

"Ha, I caught you!"

However, all Li Nianfang could feel was the coldness of a metal gnocchi.

"Master, the way you're touching me is making me blush," said Xiao Bai.

"Sh*t Xiao Bai, what are you doing here?" Li Nianfang asked with surprise.𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"Master, you're making me sad. I can speak in a female voice too if you want," replied Xiao Bai. Then, in a high-pitched voice, "Play with me, Brother Li."

"Ugh, that's enough!" Li Nianfang felt his stomach churning. "Don't blame me for ending your life if you keep this up."

The game then ended due to Xiao Bai's interruption. It was just as though everybody was tired. They sat down to rest.

"Xiao Bai, make us some freshly squeezed juice," ordered Li Nianfang.

Suddenly, Dragin's and Nanan's voices could be heard coming from outside. "Brother Li, we're back!"

"Come in, come in," said Li Nianfang with a smile.

Cultivator Junjun, Nuwa, Dragin and Nanan went in the four-part architecture to pay their respect to Li Nianfang. "Greetings to Lord Saint."

Their feelings toward Li Nianfang had changed. The respect they felt for him was like a geyser blowing. Before them, was the expert who could will the River of Time into existence, resurrect the Elites, and the mastermind behind every plan. He was the king of all idols and yet had always treated them as equal. At the thought of this, they could feel tears about to come out of their eyes.

"You're all here. How's everything? Did you manage to solve the problem?" Li Nianfang asked.

Dragin nodded her head. "Although there was a huge obstacle in the way, we've managed to solve everything and obtained some really good stuff."

It was only then Li Nianfang noticed the ten or so Heavenly Dragons' corpses. Even in their death there was a dignity to them that could not be easily eliminated.

"Oh! They're silver dragons. These are quite rare." Li Nianfang gave them a good look and started drooling. He was looking forward to the dishes he would create with the new ingredient. The more attractive the game meat was, the more Li Nianfang wanted to have a taste of it.

"These dragons tried to kill me!" Dragin said angrily.

"What? How dare they? Don't worry, Brother Li will take care of them!" Li Nianfang said in an equally angry tone.

He knew that Dragin only went out because she was summoned by a senior Heavenly Dragon. It might have had something to do with a Heritage so it was not surprising when the Dragons tried to kill Dragin.

"Thank you, Brother Li!" Dragin said with a nod. She then took out the fruit and said, "By the way, we've brought you this too. Can you check whether this is a fruit?"

"A dragon fruit?" Li Nianfang cried out happily. It was indeed a happy surprise. Before long, he would have collected all the fruits in his previous life.

"Is this really a fruit?" Dragin asked happily and excitedly.

Li Nianfang nodded. "Yes. Thank you all!" Then he turned to Xiao Bai and ordered him to bring out a fruit knife which he promptly brought out.

"Brother Li, you don't plan to grow it? Is this not plantable? Are you sure you want to cut it like this? It's the only one after all," Dragin said.

"Haha, silly girl. Of course I'm going to grow it. But we'll need to get the seeds from inside." He then cut the dragonfruit in half to reveal its white flesh dotted with millions of black seeds. "See, these black dots are the seeds. I'll need to pick them out for planting. I can guarantee you there'll be enough for all once the seeds are grown!"

"Oh, so that's how it works!" Dragin said with a voice full of admiration.

It was at this time Blackie padded toward Li Nianfang and muzzled his head against his legs. He looked up towards him with big say puppy dog eyes. Li Nianfang looked down and became shocked. "What happened? Why is there a big hole in your pants?"

Blackie laid down all the fur and leather skin he had collected from the ancient battleground on the floor. "Master, can you fix my leather pants?" He asked pitifully.

Li Nianfang smiled at his ingenuity of preparing the materials beforehand. He patted him on the head and said adoringly, "Of course, of course. I'll patch it up for you soon."

Chapter 646

Li Nianfang picked out the dragonfruit's seeds and cut the rest of the flesh into pieces to be divided up amongst the group. The taste was exactly as he remembered it but alas the texture was found to be less than desirable. "This dragonfruit's cultivation method needs to be improved. The texture is still slightly off. You all will know what I'm talking about once I grow it myself."

The group had no doubt about what he said and nodded accordingly. They would never be stupid enough to argue with Li Nianfang. Besides, there was still a significant difference between this dragonfruit and the rest of Li Nianfang's fruit. The dragon fruit was, after all, made up by the energetic beings.

'Should I leave?" The Chaos energetic beings thought to themselves.

"There's so much dragon meat! There's simply too much!" Li Nianfang became deep in thought. He decided to give out the dragon meat to the people around him. This way they would owe him a favor and strengthen their bonds.

"Empress Nuwa, I plan to make these into cured meat. Why don't you come and get them when they're ready and share them with the people from Xia Kingdom and Spiritual Mountain," said Li Nianfang with a smile.

"Ok, I thank you on their behalf, Lord Saint," said Nuwa. She was grinning from ear to ear.

The rest of the days went by in a blur for those residing in the four-part architecture. They needed to remove the dragon scales, peel off the skin, remove the tendons and cut into manageable pieces in preparation for curing it. It was tedious work indeed.

From time to time, Li Nianfang was grappled with a sense of surrealism at how the four-part architecture had become a slaughterhouse for dragon meat. When that happened, he would become more pumped up for he was sure the previous him could not imagine the scene before him now.

After all, what he held in his hands was stuff of legends and myth. It was a freaking real dragon for crying out loud. A mere mortal like him coming face to face with so many dragons, albeit they were all dead, was a miracle in itself. He was sure he had done all who had transmigrated before proud!

'I should not waste any Dragon part. I can use the scales to make some clothes. As for the blood, maybe I can make it into a medicinal bath or realize my dream of making a dragon blood wine. Hmm, what should I do with the tendons? Oh I know, I can make it into a bow. I bet I'll look cool with the new weapon!' Li Nianfang was like a little kid in a candy shop as he planned out what he was going to make with every inch of the dragon's body.

'Oh, I almost forgot! I'll still need to patch up Blackie's leather pants. Not a day goes by where I don't worry about him. Since the hole is directly where his butthole is, maybe I should do a patch in a mosaic pattern. Haha!'

Meanwhile, somewhere in the Spiritual Mountain, the Big Lord Demon was sitting in the middle of a group of bald-headed devotees with a shawl wrapped around his body. He was receiving a Buddhist's baptism and chanting the sutras as penance for all his previous sins.

He gazed around the shiny bald heads around a face that said he had nothing to live for anymore as he was handled like a puppet by the monks. He sighed internally and thought, 'To think that buddhism used to be the demons' number one enemy. Heck, it was even wiped out by Luohou once. And now look at me, sitting here amongst these bald-headed donkeys. Woe is me. Well, if you can't fight them, join them. Anyways, it's better to be still alive than living a life of fear outside'.

At the same time, on the Dragon Planet, an infinite dragon force blanketed the planet while the cries of the strongest Heavenly Dragon echoed through the air. The chief of the Heavenly Dragon Race sported a pair of shiny silver horns on their head and was born with two pupils in each eye. He was sitting on the Heavenly Dragon throne while a powerful aura continuously streamed out of his body. It was this aura that his ministers willingly subjugated to.

Inside the main hall stood the five elders of the five dragon tribes with an ashen look on their faces.

"Is there still no news from the three elders?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief asked.

"I'm afraid not," said one of the dragon tribe elders. "But we've already sent more men to investigate. We'll soon have our answers."

The Heavenly Dragon Chief slammed down his palm on the table. "Useless! You're all useless!" shouted him angrily, "Didn't you all swore an oath that the three elders have captured a Chaos Heavenly Dragon girl, who is the most talented of all the Dragon's bloodline, and would soon become the wife for the prince? Do you think it's funny to lie to me?

With great expectations came great disappointments. He had the wedding all planned out and if the dragon girl was as good as they said, then he would not even mind being the groom. He was all pumped up at the thought of the Heavenly Dragon Race's revival and had been waiting patiently for the good news. But it was like the three elders had disappeared from the face of the universe since the last message. How could he not be angry now?

Suddenly, a pale-faced follower rushed in from the outside and said in a panicky voice, "Through the three elders' aura, we discovered…"

"Spit it out! What did you discover?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief asked coldly.

"We discovered their aura was all over the place and that no new aura could be detected. They're all dead!" The follower lamented.

The five tribal elders' faces turned purple with rage.

"Who dares to kill our Heavenly Dragon Race?"

"Their aura was all over the place? Could they have moved their corpses?"

"We shall not take this lying down! They're obviously trying to provoke us!"

"We must avenge them by killing them all!"

Their voices were full of arrogance and bloodlust.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief did not say anything as he sat quietly on the throne with his eyes closed. He waited for the ruckus to die down before saying anything, "Do you know where they are now?"

"Their last location was somewhere in the Area of the Gods. I did not look further than that and from what I know, none of the dragons from the other tribes survived as well," replied the follower.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief nodded his head. "According to the information given by the three elders, the Chaos Heavenly Dragon bloodline came from the Area of the Gods, right? It seems like she did not come from a simple background. All of the dragon tribes had been summoned to the ancient battleground and yet only the dragons from the Area of the Gods survived."

He paused for effect before continuing on. "Send a message to all the other Dragons in the Chaos stating that the Heritage from the ancient battleground had fallen into the hands of someone from the Area of the Gods and who killed all the other Dragons. Tell them I would be more than willing to join forces with them to enact justice upon the culprits"

"Yes, sir!" The follower then left the main hall to spread the message.

After that, all the different Dragon tribes in Chaos received the message. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

"How dare they kill our race?" The Dragon Horse Tribe said.

"What exactly is the Heritage in the ancient battleground? It must be very powerful for everyone wanting to get their hands on it."

"Area of the Gods? I've always wanted to go there. I pledge my allegiance to join forces."

"The Dragons in the Area of the Gods must be fakes. We are the true bloodline."

"I'm not scared with the Heavenly Dragon by our side. We'll be unstoppable with their power."

The various Dragon tribes sent in their reply and began to gather their power. The momentum created a dark stream aiming straight for the Area of the Gods.

Five days passed by in a blink of an eye. Li Nianfang had finished making his cured meat and given them to the people at the Heavenly Palace. On the very same day, the Heavenly Palace organized a party to taste the cured meat and flat peach. The happiest of them all were the Kirins for they and the Dragons were natural born enemies.

"So this is what the Heavenly Dragon from the Chaos tastes like. From the looks of the flesh alone, one could tell they are a very powerful race."

"Yes! I can't believe we're eating the meat of our natural born enemy! It tastes so good! Hahahah."

"We're so lucky to have the expert as a friend."

Meanwhile, at the Empath Sect, Qin Zhongshan was carrying a bundle of cured meat with a wide grin on his face. It took all of Qin Yun and Qin Chuyue's willpower to stop themselves from eating all the cured meat then and there.𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"It's nice of the expert to give us all these cured meat. We're so blessed to have him as a friend."

"What have we done to deserve his kindness?"

"I can't wait! I want to eat it now!"

"No, we have to offer it to the Buddha first to show our sincerity."

Jiechi, the Buddha, and the group of monks starred in a daze at the cured meat offering in front of them. They started to chant. They were monks who had taken a vow to abstain from meat. Was the expert testing their resolve by giving them the cured meat?

"I know!" Jiech said suddenly. "The expert wants us to use these cured meat in our buddhahood training. We should practice our willpower by only chanting at the meat and not eating it."

"Isn't this a form of torture?" The Big Lord Demon asked. He was visibly dumbfounded and drools were trickling out of his mouth. "I'm going crazy! I want to eat some meat! Even a lick would do. I don't want to be a monk anymore. I beg of you, please…" It was the first time the poor Big Lord Demon came across a meat as fragrant as the one before him.

Li Nianfang had no ulterior motive for giving out the cured meat and yet his act had caused quite a ruckus in the Area of the Gods, attracting the attention of everyone. Those who had received the cured meat from him naturally became cocky and could not wait to show off the gift of honor. On the opposite end, those that did not receive the cured meat became gloomy and swore to themselves they would work harder at befriending the expert.

Three days passed again and the night air was as cold as ice water. Outside of the Chaos gathered a terrifying energy as they shot across the sky, leaving the air trembling in their wake. The group was led by the Heavenly Dragon Chief as they aimed straight for the Area of the Gods. There were only two things in his mind — revenge and Dragin. He would not stop at anything to make her the bride for his son.

"Dragons, now is the time for us to take over the Area of the Gods!" He said in a rousing voice.

"Yes! We'll show them what the Dragons are made of!"

"I bet there's nothing great about the Area of the Gods anyways."

"There are all kinds of powerful people in the Area of the Gods. It would be prudent for us to keep our heads low to gain a footing in the situation first."

After the discussions ended, they majestically entered the Area of the Gods. As soon as they were within the city, they became attracted by the things around them but the feeling was soon replaced with overwhelm at the vastness of the place.

"Where should we go first?" Someone asked.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief closed his eyes to better trace the aura of the dead Heavenly Dragons. In a few seconds or so, he opened his eyes and stared fixedly in a particular direction. "Everyone, follow me!"

The group did as he ordered and soon arrived in a mountainous area. On top of each mountain stood a glittering gold temple and buddhist music could be heard coming out of them.

"Too noisy!" The Heavenly Dragon Chief frowned and unleashed a terrifying energy which wiped out all of the temples. Only the sound of silence could be heard after that.

"What happened?"

"What a terrifying aura. It's an enemy attack!"

"Look up at the sky! There's so many of them and they don't seem too friendly."

"Quickly ask the Buddha to come here."

The Dragons looked down at the panicking monks from up above the sky. The absurdity of them caused them to laugh out loud.

"Those baldies look like a bunch of ants scurrying on the ground."

"Wow, their heads are super shiny under the night sky."

"There doesn't seem to be any skilled fighters amongst them. This should be an easy job."

"Huh? Did you guys feel that? It feels like a Dragon's aura."

The Dragons all fixed their gaze in a particular direction at the same time. They were greeted with a sight of a bundle of cured meat.

"Is that...is that dragon meat? It can't be!"

"Who would dare to do this?"

"It smells so good. It must taste delicious!"

The sound of collective swallowing caused a ripple in the sky. The Heavenly Dragon Chief was staring at the cured meat too and with a wave of his hand summoned it to him. The fragrance of the cured meat became thicker now that it was so close to him.

"This is indeed made from dragon meat and belongs to one of our elders to boot!" His voice was full of sadness and rage. "He has been turned into cured meat! Poor him!" He then took a bite of the cured meat. "So delicious…" His tears kept on falling. Only he knew those were not tears of sadness but tears of happiness at how delicious the cured meat was.

He took another bite. "How could anyone be so cruel?" The cured meat became lesser by the seconds and the other Dragons elders could not help but say, "Leave some for us!"

"And us! Sharing is caring."

"Never in my life would I expect dragon meat to be so delicious."

"It seems like I have passed the point of no return."

"I have a great idea!"

The rest of the Dragons had to do everything in their power to not run away with the remaining cured meat.

"Amitabha," a voice suddenly said from behind. The voice belonged to Jiechi who was bathed in a golden buddha light. Following behind him was a group of tall monks who were half covered in shawl, revealing their muscular body, which created an impactful visual effect.. They were none other than Heavenly Dragon armies.

Chapter 647

The Big Lord Demon — who was standing behind the monks — was on the verge of having a breakdown. 'No way this is happening. I've only been here for a while and have to go through all this?' He thought. He was hoping to live out the rest of his life peacefully amongst the monk. He did not wish to go back to a life where he had to be on his toes all the time. It seemed like he was proven wrong once again. Buddhism could not protect him. Whichever way he swung — demonism or buddhism — trouble would always find him.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief swallowed the last of the meat and turned his cold eyes toward the monks. "You will all pay for making cured meat out of the Heavenly Dragon Race. Tell us where are the rest of you now!" He had two goals in mind — first to find the Chaos Heavenly Dragon girl and second to get his hands on the Heritage found in the ancient battleground that was passed on by their ancestors. It was obvious to him none of the monks was who he was looking for so he was sure there was a mastermind behind them all.

"I'm afraid I can't tell you that," Jiechi said calmly with his palms pressed together. "You will all, too, pay for destroying my temples and killing my followers."

"Us, pay?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief said with a cold laugh, "We're here to avenge the deaths of our comrades. You should be the one who pays."

"That's right. Do you think you can get away with killing our comrades?"

"Kill all the monks to show them the Dragon Race is not to be crossed!"

"Tell us now who killed our comrades or else we'll kill you!" The other Dragons said. Their murderous aura caused the clouds to darkened and gathered in an ominous way.

"Their fates were sealed long ago and there will only be death for the rest of you should you be determined to investigate further," said Jiechi. He was, of course, referring to the expert. The expert's will was akin to heaven's will. These Dragons had no right to question his will.

Jiechi's words were meant as a warning but to the Dragon's ears they sounded like a challenge.

"He must be joking! He's looking down on us, isn't he?"

"How dare you bald-headed donkeys speak like that! It just makes me want to investigate more. Let's see if we'll really meet our ends!"

"Come at me! Let's see if you have the power to back you up!" The Heavenly Chief Dragon said with narrowed eyes. He then raised his hand and endless lightning in the form of a dragon claw struck down from the dark clouds above them. Their power crackled throughout the air while brightening the night sky like the sun. The electric current erupted here and there in the thin air with enough power to tear apart the heaven. All of them could feel the numbness tingling through their body. It felt as if there was a giant lightning dragon in the sky, rushing with his claws out toward the monks.

The monks were all looking at the sky with a grave expression on their faces. They quickly activated their buddha light and moved to their position to create a battle formation.

"Jianglong in position."

"Fuhu in position."

"One hundred and eighty Arhat in position."

"Apocalypse Sky Dragon!"

A giant golden dragon created from the thick buddha light appeared in the sky with a ferocious roar. Wrapped in endless power, it began to confront the dragon claw. The golden dragon was covered in a rainbow like sheen with its scales shining brilliantly and there was magnificent vitality flowing from its eyes. It seemed to have come to life and was more powerful than the average Dragon.

"Now this is interesting. It seems like they possess similar supernormal knowledge as us Dragons," said the Heavenly Dragon Chief with an eyebrow raised. "But a fake dragon would never compare to a real dragon!" The lightning dragon claw tore apart the golden dragon with a powerful force and had it completely suppressed.

The golden dragon bowed his head, and the aftershock of the terrifying lightning fell around all the surrounding hills, causing this Spiritual Mountain range to be razed to the ground while the sky still burned with the lightning. The Buddhist monks were repelled by the force and vomited blood. They all sustained heavy injuries.

"Weak! You all are too weak!"

"Hahaha, look at them all on their last breath."

"I had higher hopes for the Area of the Gods' power than this," said the Dragons, hurling one insult after another.

Only the Heavenly Dragon Chief knew how much effort it took to take down the Apocalypse Sky Dragon. It only looked easy to the other Dragons because he was the strongest of them all. As chief of the Heavenly Dragon, he could be likened to a super powerhouse. His ability had far surpassed those of the monks. The fact that they could withstand an attack of his with such a big gap in ability meant that the golden dragon was not as weak as what the others thought.

"I was right. You all do not possess the power to kill the Dragons. So why don't you quickly tell me who killed them?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief said icily.

Jiechi sat cross-legged on the ground and pressed his palms together. "Amitabha, our lips are sealed." The rest of the monks echoed him. "Amitabha." Their faces were calm as if they were ready to meet their makers. After all that the expert had done for them, they would rather die than to reveal his whereabouts.

The Big Lord Demon was staring at the monks with his mouth agape. 'All that chanting must have made them stupid! Don't they know the Dragons would not stop so easily? They will definitely investigate further which means all your sacrifice would be useless!' He thought to himself. 'Besides, the expert is so strong. Not to mention all the others as well! They will be able to take them out easily. Why not tell the Dragons where they are?"

"Well then, it seems like you left me with no choice but to kill you all," said the Heavenly Dragon Chief in a deep voice.

"Go ahead," said Jiechi serenely.

The Big Lord Demon started to panic and so he quickly stood up. "Hold on. I can show you the way!"

"You?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief asked.

"I'll be of good service to you, Lord Dragon. I'm very experienced in this kind of matter." Then he laughed before continuing on, "It's just that I have to warn you that the person we're about to meet possesses unimaginable power. It's better if we don't go at all."

"Unimaginable power? Ha! You must not know the true extent of us Dragons' power!"

"Quit your yapping and show us the way before we change our mind!" The other Dragons said impatiently.

Faced with this, the Big Lord Demon was oddly calm. He even wanted to laugh out loud. All that the Dragons said sounded so familiar to him. He tried to warn them again but received the same response. "Alright, don't say I didn't try to warn ya. Let's go then," he finally said.

Jiechi watched the Big Lord Demon leading them away and started to panic. "Hurry, send out the signal to inform the Heavenly Palace and other alliance members to tell them to do everything in their power to make sure the Dragons would not disturb the expert!" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The Big Lord Demon slid right into this old job. Due to his rich experience, he was not worried about how all this would pan out. He even played a trick on the Dragons whereby he did not immediately take them to the four-part architecture but purposely led them around a wild goose chase before going there. He did this to buy everyone some time.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Everything went as he planned when he heard someone shout from the sky, "Halt! You've all been surrounded." Immediately, light beams shot out as Yang Jian, the Heavenly Soldiers, and the Heavenly Guards all entered the scene. Apart from them, they could all see the other strong figures peeking their heads out of the clouds. The Empath Sect, the White Cloud Sect, the Hundred Flower Sect, and the Legendary Beast Sect… They were all there with their fierce eyes fixed on the Dragons and their mana carousing wildly.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief swept his eyes over them and said, "Judging by the security here, we're definitely in the right place."

"Go back or else you'll regret the day you make an enemy out of the person inside," said Cultivator Junjun.

"SInce the very beginning, us Dragons had never met an enemy we cannot defeat!" The Heavenly Dragon Chief said with a cold smile. "It's not that I look down on you all but there's only a handful of people who would be able to take us on now that all the Dragons have banded together. And those people do not include any one of you!"

"Unless you defeat us all, don't even think you can take a step further," said Xiao Chengfeng determinedly.

"He's right. We need to protect the experts no matter what!"

"We didn't receive any cured meat from the expert, meaning to say we have not left a deep enough impression in his heart. We should use this as an opportunity to change that!"

"The expert's meditation retreat is of the utmost importance! Make sure nothing goes wrong with it!"

"Today, we have come together, to protect the expert's meditation retreat at all cost!" The group said determinedly.

Ever since their return back from the ancient battleground, Cultivator Junjun had rounded everyone for a discussion on what the Soul Master had told him. Each of them were awed by what the expert was doing and wished they could prostrate themselves before him in worship there and then.

Resurrecting the ancient battle souls? Only the expert would dare to do such a thing like this for this was akin to going against the whole of Chaos. They felt honored to be able to serve the expert and not to mention they were indebted to them for all he had done for them. So it was only natural for them to be willing to sacrifice themselves for his sake.

"You have no idea what you're all doing. For the sake of the whole of Chaos, I advise you to surrender," said Nuwa in a serious tone.

"Surrender?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief with his eyes wide open. Then as if he had heard the funniest joke of the century, he roared out in laughter, "Never in a million years would it have crossed my mind that us Dragons would be looked down upon in a godforsaken place like this. You really left me with no choice but to kill the person you so wish to protect and take over the Area of the Gods and make the Dragon Race glorious again!" Then, without further ado, the Heavenly Dragon Chief sent down the order they've all been waiting for. "Kill them all!"

Countless suppressive force surged up as the Dragons fought with the expert's people. Their movement kicked up a whirlwind which distorted the very fabric of space itself as the battle descended into a mess. Suddenly, they all gave out an attack at the same time which caused infinite mana to bloom in the sky in rainbow colors. Water and fire attack, wine and lightning attack, and all sorts of other attacks created a dizzying spectacle.

The Dragons had transformed to their original appearance with the Dragon Horse galloping through the air, the Yellow Dragon fluttering their wings, and the silvery Heavenly Dragon breathing out thunder and lightning. The Dragons were naturally the most powerful race in the whole of Chaos.

Each of the races was akin to a powerful sect and now had become even more powerful since joining forces together. There were thirteen Heavenly Realm Dragons with five of them being the Heavenly Dragon Race. The Heavenly Dragon Chief was of course one of the five.

Under the alliance of the Heavenly Temple, although they had the same Heavenly Realm fighters as the Dragons, their battle power was still lacking. They would not have lasted long if it was not for the formation of all the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards. As the clock ticked by, the difference in power became even more obvious.

"We're the top race in Chaos. We're unassailable, invincible, and will always get what we want. Today, we'll see who the real victor is!" The Heavenly Dragon Chief said with a roar. His roar was imbued with all the majesty of a dragon and when it erupted, they could feel a shred of Power of Wisdom as if the sound of an exploding universe had slammed into their eardrums. The force destroyed their formation and they were sent flying across the air. Everyone was frustrated at how the battle was turning out. They hated how weak they were compared to the Dragons.

Seeing their pitiful state, each of the Dragons' faces broke out in a triumphant smile. "That oughta show you who's the boss here and if it doesn't, you all are more than welcome to come to us again!"

Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere else. "The top race? Huh! What nonsense!"

Everyone turned to the direction from where the voice was coming from. All they could see were ten or so figures flying closer and closer to them from the distant mountain range. Under the moonlight, their feathers were glowing brilliantly while emitting a majestic aura. Everything under the sky paled in comparison against those feathers.

Their sudden appearance made the Dragons quake in their boots for they felt a deep fear coursing through the blood.

"It's…it's…it's…" Someone stuttered.

"Those are the chickens the expert keeps for eggs!" Cultivator Junjun said.

"The expert's…chicken?" Most of them had never stepped foot inside the four-part architecture and felt their hearts about to explode with the secret knowledge. They had to hand it to the expert.

"Chaos Divine Phoenix! How is it possible for them to be here?" The Heavenly Dragon Chief screamed with his eyes wide open.

"Sh*t, how is it possible for Chaos to birth such a terrifying bloodline?"

"It's a good thing they haven't fully matured. We should kill it and drink their blood for nourishment!" The Dragons said.

"Who dares to call themselves the top race of Chaos?!" Someone asked.

Immediately, two Five-Color Sacred Cows flew in on the Deluxe Merit Cloud. They were glaring at the Dragons while their beaming five colors enveloped the world.

"Do these cows belong to the expert too," someone asked.

"Yes, they're the expert's milk cow," answered Cultivator Junjun.

"What breed of cow is this? Its bloodline is even more noble than mine," said the Heavenly Dragon Chief.

A few seconds later, they could see a mass of black shadows flying to them along with the sound of buzzing. The mass of black shadows were filled with a wild and murderous aura. The Dragons could not help but tremble with fear.

"Rare Chaos Creatures! Those are Rare Chaos Creatures!" Everyone, including the Heavenly Dragon Chief, all took a few involuntary steps back.

Although the bees' power was not high, their strength lay in their numbers. No one would be able to come out alive once targeted by them.

Someone gulped down their saliva and asked, "Do they belong to the expert too?"

"Yes, the expert keeps them for their honey."

"Are there anymore?"

"Yes, but they might not come."

Gasp! "Just how many Rare Chaos Creatures do the experts keep?"

The Dragons were all on the verge of a breakdown.

"What kind of place is this? How is it possible for some many legendary creatures to exist here?

"It's a big secret! It's terrifying!"

"Everybody calm down! We might still win this fight!"

Suddenly, they heard an order. "Everyone stand back. I want to try out my new leather short pants."

Chapter 648

A bald dog appeared under the moonlight and he was striding toward them as if on a catwalk.

"Lord Dog is here!" The people of the Heavenly Palace said. They were very close to him and seeing him was like seeing a family member.

"I was worried the Dragons would disturb the expert's meditation retreat. Looks like that won't be the case now."

"Look, Lord Dog is wearing new leather pants with a new pattern on it. I can't see it clearly though."

"Lord Dog tore his leather pants in the ancient battleground. I'm guessing the expert fixed it for him."

The Heavenly Dragon Chief raised his eyebrow and sized Blackie up. "A bald dog?" He asked with surprise. Compared to the other Rare Chaos Creatures, Blackie seemed extremely normal. There were no light beams, no shocking scene, and with his appearances, he looked even worse than a stray dog.

The Dragons started to doubt him.

"Where did this dog come from? Surely he's not a friend of the Rare Chaos Creatures."

"Birds of the same feathers flock together so how did this dog manage to befriend them?"

"I can't believe he's actually wearing short leather pants. Looking at it hurts my eyes."

"The world has gone to the dogs, literally! How dare he act so brazenly in front of us Dragons?"

However, it was not long when they suddenly cried out, "Wait a minute. Take a closer look at his short leather pants! It doesn't seem to be ordinary pants at all." At first glance, Blackie's pants seemed to be made up of many small squares arranged in a very strange way. But when they took a closer look, it seemed as if that part of his body was blurred out.

"How is this possible? Even in my realm, I'm starting to feel a sense of surrealism."

"What are those squares exactly? It seems to be jumping around."

"I can't see clearly. It's as if he's hiding a huge, important secret underneath the pattern."

"I'm scared. It must be a kind of Wisdom image. Not everyone can draw this."

"How is it possible that all I can see of the dog's *ss is some kind of blurry silhouette?"

It was not only the Dragon who were amazed by Blackie's pants, but also the Heavenly Palace force. They felt as if a whole new world had opened up before their very eyes.

"Haha, what rocks have you all been living under?" Blackie asked with a smirk on his face. He pushed out his butt and said arrogantly, "Master sewed this pattern for me. It's called a mosaic pattern. My old leather pants had evolved into mosaic leather pants!"

The Heavenly Dragon Chief gasped in admiration, "This mosaic's ability to conceal and mess with one's vision is so powerful!" Even he himself was affected by the pattern which just proved that that leather pants had reached the level of Wisdom already.

'My power will shoot through the roof if I get my hands on it!'

"Bald dog, I'll let you live if you give me your pants," said the Heavenly Dragon Chief with burning desire in his eyes.

The corners of Blackie's lips twitched up. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly ask you to let me live. Why don't you show me how you plan to kill me?"

The chickens started to raise a ruckus.

"Lord Dog, we were here first therefore have first dibs on them."

"Yeah, it's not everyday we get to show off. Why don't you let us have some fun?"𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"The only thing we can do in the four-part architecture is lay eggs. We have to have some fun now!"

Blackie shook his head and said, "No, you all have to remember that your first line of duty is to lay eggs. If not, what good would it be for you all to be by the expert's side? It's not that I don't want to let you all have some fun, it's just that my new leather pants are itching to have a go at them too!" Then to the others he said, "All of you don't interfere too. My leather pants said they wanted to take out ten of them!" He then made his way slowly to where the Dragons were.

"Insolent puny dog!"

"No dog had ever dared to challenge us Dragons since the beginning of time!"

"Seems like he has forgotten he's a dog. We should amend that!" The Dragons cried furiously. They were a little cowed by the new arrivals but not to the extent that they would run away with their tails between their legs. They were determined to band together and take out Blackie.

They did not know the extent of Blackie's power so did not think it would be prudent to keep him alive. Even the Heavenly Dragon Chief had mounted an attack on him.

At that moment, night had turned into day with the infinite destructive light covering the sky. The lights look beautiful but deadly at the same time. Those were the attacks of all the Dragons, each of them an elite of their own species. There were thirteen Heavenly Realm fighters with the rest of them being Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. Their combined power was enough to destroy the place many times over.

"Be careful, Lord Dog," The people of the Heavenly Palace said.

"Haha, nothing to worry about," Blackie said with a barking laugh. He activated his mana and was instantly bathed in the light. He turned his back toward the Dragons and jumped up to the sky, aiming his butt straight at them.

Instantly, the wind blew and the clouds surged over. The power of fire, ice, lightning, hurricane exploded onto Blackie's butt in technicolors as hammer, spears and other weapons attacked his butt. It was a sight that would make anyone wince. However, Blackie's butt deflected those attacks away as if they were nothing.

"How is this possible? He's using nothing but his butt power to deflect our attacks."

"He even managed to deflect the Heavenly Dragon Chief's attack. Could it be that he's a Wisdom Elite?"

"It must be the leather pants! The leather pants are of the Wisdom level. But how was it made?"

"What a terrifying butt! What heaven-defying leather pants!"

Everyone was filled with admiration and panic at the same time. They suddenly felt their strength leaving their bodies when they realized their worldview had completely been upended.

"Calm down! He's only using it as a defense. There's nothing he can do if we run now! Everybody fall back!" The Heavenly Dragon Chief said calmly. The battle was not going to turn out in their favor. It was better for them to retreat and regroup.

However, Blackie was obviously not going to make it easy for them. "What do you think this place is? Coming and going as you please. Behold! Feast your eyes on the power of my upgraded leather pants!" Infinite light beams began to shoot out from his leather pants as the mosaic pattern moved around. Instantly, the light beams changed to a mosaic-patterned light beam which crashed over the Dragons like a tidal wave.

"Ah! I'm completely surrounded by mosaics. I can't see anything."

"He can even use the leather pants for attacks? Is he using formation or illusory techniques?"

"Mosaics everywhere! I can't take it anymore. This is hell. I'm gonna faint."

The Dragons were completely blinded by mosaics and descended into madness.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief coldly scanned his surroundings and chose a random area to attack. Immediately, he heard someone cry out, "Ouch! Be careful everyone. Somebody ambushed me."

"Me too! The enemy is hiding out of our sight. What a coward."

"Forget about him. We should attack at the same time to break out of this mosaic world."

With that, the Dragons attacked their surroundings at the same time. Being a third-party observer, the citizens of the Area of the Gods could clearly see their attacks landing on the Dragons' own comrades as pitiful shouts echoed all around them. One by one, the Dragons started to fall to the ground.

What happened was truly absurd. No one would have believed things to end up like this if they did not see it with their own eyes. Who would have thought so many elite fighters would be tricked by leather pants to kill their own?

"Amazing! Lord Dog single-handedly took out all the Dragons!"

"I can't believe a leather pants could possess this much power after being fixed up by the expert."

"The expert could turn any old junk into a treasure! He continuously opened up new worlds for me!"

"I wish the expert's mojo would rub off on me. Maybe I'll become invincible then."

Every one of them were gasping out in admiration and their respect for the expert had reached a whole new level.

Blackie's nose was pointed to the sky at his newfound power. "These new pants are definitely cooler than the old ones. Hahahaha."

On the contrary, the Dragons were looking at Blackie with eyes full of fear.

"Lord Dog, can you please tell us why you're targeting the Dragons. At least then, I can die without regret," said one of the elders from the Yellow Dragon tribe. They finally understood they should have heeded the warning to not make an enemy out of them. They shuddered at the thought of the expert who was infinitely more powerful than this bunch.

At their pitiful sight, the Big Lord Demon simply shook his head. 'I've warned you all and yet were adamant for me to show you the way. I bet you all are regretting it now. Oh well, I'm not to blame in this matter.'

"Why would I waste my time on you Dragons?" Blackie asked with an air of indifference.

"Didn't you kill us Dragons in the ancient battleground? They were even made into cured meat!" The elder replied.

"The cured meat contained only Heavenly Dragon meat. You would know if you just watch this." Blackie knitted his brow together and with a wave of his paw, the scene of the ancient battleground appeared in the sky.

"D*mn those Heavenly Dragons for turning their backs on their own comrades to gain the favor of the ancient race!"

"Shameless! The Heavenly Dragons are truly shameless for killing their own." 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

"They were the ones who asked us to take up arms this time! What sell-outs!"

"Die, Heavenly Dragons! Arghhh!"

All the other Dragons became livid after that. They were determined to seek revenge against the Heavenly Dragons.

They would not have caused offense to the expert if the Heavenly Dragons did not rally them to take up arms. Now they were stuck between a rock and a hard place and the most frustrating thing was they were played by their own race! Waves after waves of anger erupted out from the bottom of the heart and the other Dragons started to fight with the Heavenly Dragons.

The Heavenly Dragon Chief took the opportunity of the chaotic battle to transform into a giant silver dragon and flew up to the air in an act of escape. However, he was halfway up the sky when a dog paw descended from above him and nailed him to the ground, completely destroying his Origins of Life.

"You're being too naive if you think you can escape from me," said Blackie coldly.

"Lord Dog, I beg for your mercy. We only did what we did under the influence of the Heavenly Dragons. We're willing to surrender."

"Please, Lord Dog. Please let us Dragons live," begged the other Dragons pitifully after they had subdued the Heavenly Dragons.

Blackie started to hesitate. In his eyes, these Dragons were premium game meat. He was sure that the expert would enjoy an all-dragon feast. It was true, only the Heavenly Dragons deserved to die but it was also true, all the Dragons there would taste delicious as a meal.

Suddenly, Ao Cheng stepped out from the crowd and bowed respectfully toward Blackie. "Greetings Lord Dog. I'm Ao Cheng, East Ocean Dragon King." Ao Cheng had paid a visit to Li Nianfang before so Blackie had seen him around. He nodded at him to continue.

"Lord Dog, the Heavenly Dragons were the instigator of this whole matter. The other Dragons are only victims. I'm also a member of the Dragon Race so I sincerely beg you to spare their lives." He stated his purpose first before ending it with an idea. "There's an easier way of getting your hands on some dragon meat. You can request them to give up some of their flesh." He was good at kissing *ss could easily tell what Blackie was thinking about. He remembered Lord Kunpeng and the West Ocean Dragon King managed to save themselves by using the same tactic.

"Not a bad idea at all," said Blackie with bright shiny eyes. "We'll do just that. You go and choose some high quality Dragon race. Make sure you get one from each race."

"Yes, Lord Dog," said Ao Cheng.

The other Dragons collectively breathed out a sigh of relief. They quickly made their way to Ao Cheng to thank him. "Thank you for saving our lives, friend. Are you a Dragon from the Area of the Gods?"

"Yes, I'm a local Dragon," said Ao Cheng with pride. Then with a grave expression, he said, "I saved you all so that we can better serve the expert. From now on, we only receive orders from the Dragon Emperor, ok?"

"Understood! But who is this Dragon Emperor you speak of?"

Ao Cheng stroked his beard and smiled. "The Dragon Emperor is with the expert now. You'll only need to see the chickens, cows, and dogs to know of his current status."

"Is the Dragon Emperor that powerful?"

"Oh my! We have a bright future ahead of us!"

"It is an honor to serve under the Dragon Emperor!"

"We'll surely level up under the Dragon Emperor's rule!"

The Dragons were vibrating with excitement. The battle had been a blessing in disguise after all.

Ao Cheng waved his hand and said, "Ok, that's enough. Everybody line up! I'm going to choose some meat. Giving up some flesh will hurt but don't worry for you'll all recover in no time under the expert's care."

Then, he began to inspect the Dragons one by one.

"Your meat must be tough since you're so old. Pass."

"You have too much fat. The expert doesn't like fatty meat."

It continued on like this for quite a while.

Blackie yawned and said, "Let's all go back. Don't forget to transform back once we're home."

The chickens, milk cows and bees all made their way back to the Fallen Immortal Mountain. When they were near the four-part architecture, they restrained their glow and transformed back to normal looking farm animals and bees. The chickens hid their rainbow feathers and clucked their beaks to the sky. All traces of their previous majestic aura are gone.

Chapter 649

Some light began to appear near the horizon as the night gave way to day. Under the birdsongs, Li Nianfang walked out of his room. Xiao Bai offered him the accouterments for washing up in a professional manner while greeting him. Li Nianfang thanked him with a smile.

"By the way, didn't Dragin and others say they want to do the morning exercises with me? Go wake them up now," instructed Li Nianfang.

"Yes, dear master."

Soon after, under Li Nianfang's lead, they began to practice tai-chi in the four-part architecture. Their movements were gentle, graceful and pleasing to the eyes. Doing so can strengthen their bodies, stabilize their emotions, and sharpen the mind. It was guaranteed to make them feel better after a round of tai-chi.

Daji and the others stood behind Li Nianfang and followed his every move. They felt each of the moves to be imbued with the rhythm of Wisdom as if they were holding the whole world in their hands. Each of their gestures were so harmonious that they felt like the wind blowing through the sky with a hand movement and the water flowing down the ground with a lift of their foot. Their tai-chi practice was more like a dance than an exercise.

Exercise never felt more comfortable than this. Actually, they never ever felt more comfortable than they were now. They had no doubt that they would be able to give out a more powerful attack than the usual in this state. They were all in harmony with the universe's flow and knew that everything they do now would be easier than ever. Daji and Fire Phoenix's eyes were glazed over with a shred of clarity. They were totally immersed in the drunkenness of it all.

"Is this what Wisdom feels like?" Although the concept of Wisdom was intangible, they felt as if it was flowing through their fingertips. However, when they tried to grab hold of the feeling, it disappeared like the wind. So close and yet so far. They started to become frustrated but not for long because they were still practicing tai-chi which had the ability to calm one's heart.

One would surely come face-to-face with many perils during the path of cultivation. Therefore, one should always be on their toes for there existed a fine line between heaven and hell. Since the beginning of time, there have been many talented fighters who fell like a meteor. Only a handful ever lived out the rest of their natural lives. This was because Wisdom could be found everywhere but it was also easy to lose oneself in the search for it.

Just then, Daji and Fire Phoenix nearly lost themselves and gave in to madness. They were that close to becoming a slave in the search of Wisdom. It was no wonder there were not many Wisdom Elite in the world. It was a good thing Li Nianfang was willing to teach them this Wisdom Sacred Fist to better help us comprehend Wisdom.

As for Dragin and the others, they did not have the same worry as Daji and Fire Phoenix for their cultivation was still shallow. They were still a long way away from Daji and Fire Phoenix. But even also, they could feel Wisdom nourishing them which deepened their enlightenment as their mana flowed around them in a harmonious manner. They, too, felt one with the universe.

They had a sudden impulse in their heart — the impulse to create a new world! This meant that they were infinitely closer to becoming a Wisdom Elite. Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun glanced at each other. Even though they had been with the expert for quite some time, there were still times when they would be totally awed by him. Never in a million years would they think they would be able to grow to such a cultivation level and in a few months to boot! They were deeply honored to be chosen as the expert's music apprentice and calligraphy apprentice and were willing to serve him anyhow in order to not disappoint him.

Li Nianfang finished the last set of movements and smiled. "That's the last of the move. Let's prepare breakfast now." He turned around and saw Fire Phoenix and Daji standing unmoving at where they were with a dumbfounded expression on their faces. "Little Daji, what are you thinking about?"

Daji sighed and replied, "Master, I was wondering how can we confirm the existence of Wisdom if we cannot see it?" She was deeply troubled and close to giving up. She suddenly felt that Wisdom was very far from her and did not know if she would be able to grasp it.

Li Nianfang was surprised by her philosophical question. He went silent, thinking about how to answer her. However, his thinking was interrupted by a knock from outside.

"It is I, Xiao Chengfeng, requesting an audience with Lord Saint."

Li Nianfang ordered Xiao Bai to open the door. Immediately, Xiao Chengfeng, Yang Jian and Jiang Liu walked in. Jiang Liu was there to deliver some firewood while Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian were there to deliver some game meat. They bowed respectfully to him once inside. "Greetings Lord Saint."

"And greetings to you all too," said Li Nianfang. "Please take a seat and excuse me for a while. I need to answer Little Daji's questions first."

Xiao Chengfeng and the other two asked him to go ahead but they did not sit down. Soon after, they heard Li Nianfang's voice. "You were asking how we can prove the existence of Wisdom?" When they heard that, their hearts began to thump violently against their chest and they felt a numbing sensation on their scalp. They cheered at their good timing for they were excited to listen to the expert's preaching as well. They were confident they would benefit greatly from it as well. Immediately, they focused all their attention on Li Nianfang with their ears sharpened.

Li Nianfang picked up a leaf, held it high above his head, and let go of it. "Little Daji, catch this leaf."

Daji opened her hand and the leaf floated down her palm.

"Little Daji, can you predict the future?"

She shook her head. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Then how did you know where to put your hand so the leaf will land in your palm?"

Everyone present went into shock. Their pupils shrank rapidly and they were instantly covered in goosebumps. It was a very simple matter, easily overlooked by anyone in their daily lives. So insignificant that no one would spend their time thinking about it and yet, it became an extraordinary matter when it was pointed out by Li Nianfang.

It was true, none of them had the ability to predict the future, and yet how did they know where the leaf was going to fall in the next moment? Both Daji and Fire Phoenix were filled with the sound of crashing waves, as if they were about to grasp something big.

"The falling leaf is like Dao and its trajectory is the path of Dao. Each and every thing under the universe has its own path. The ability to predict the future based on current events is called Wisdom," explained Li Nianfang slowly. Then, he picked up the leaf again and said, "Little Daji, try catching the leaf again."

Daji turned her palm upward again. Li Nianfang then gently blew the leaf when it was falling to change its path. This time, the leaf did not land in Daji's palm but brushed against it before falling to the ground.

"Wisdom might be intangible but its path is tangible. We can even try to change its course to get the result we want," said Li Nianfang. A shock went through everyone present as if they were struck by lightning.

"I understand what Wisdom is now! It has always been with us all along!"

"The expert managed to explain what Wisdom is in the simplest manner! Only a genius out of a genius would be able to do that."

"Wisdom contains everything in the universe. We'll be able to see into the past, present, and future once we've become enlightened!"

Daji and Fire Phoenix' moods changed for the better. Previously, they felt very vulnerable when they could not grasp the concept of Wisdom. However, this did not seem to be the case anymore for they had broken through their bottlenecks. Their aura transformed wildly and their Qi vibrated through the Chaos. They were halfway to being a Wisdom Elite.

The others aura were transforming as well as their mana were crashing around like roaring tidal waves. Dragin, Nanan, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, Xiao Chengfeng, Jiang Liu and Yang Jian all entered the Heavenly Realm. If word got out that something of this magnitude occurred in the four-part architecture in such a short span of time, it would surely shock the whole universe and be the talk of the town for days to come.

If Xiao Chengfeng and the other two were the one who told the story, it would surely end with — "And just like that we became fighters of the Heavenly Realm. You might not believe me but that was what really happened when by pure luck I was able to listen to the expert's preaching."

How could anyone believe when so many cultivators had been stuck at the level before the Heavenly Realm? After the shock came the jubilation. Although Xiao Chengfeng tried to restrain himself, he could not hide the huge grin on his face. Both he and Yang Jian had to work hard for this opportunity to deliver the game meat to the expert and it seemed like their hard work paid off.

After all, with all the recent happenings, they had realized their power was insufficient, which was a huge blow to the egotistical Xiao Chengfeng. 'I did it! I broke through! Good job me. I bet now that I've entered the Heavenly Realm, only a handful of people in the whole of Chaos would be able to deflect my attack.'

"Mind sharing your happiness?" Li Nianfang asked Xiao Chengfeng.

Xiao Chengfeng stopped grinning and replied in an embarrassed tone, "I benefited a lot from your preaching just now and couldn't help being so happy…"

"Lord Saint, we're here to deliver some game meat to you," Yang Jian said.

"There's more?" Li Nianfang said with surprise.𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng brought the Dragons inside and said, "Please take a look."

"Wow, that's a lot of Dragons. I never knew there were so many different types," said a shocked Li Nianfang.

Apart from the silver dragons from last time, there was a dragon with a horse body, a dragon with double wings, a dragon with two heads… There were as many different types of Dragons as there were fishes in the ocean. He wondered whether they would taste different — would the Dragon Horse taste like Dragon meat or horse meat? He was drooling and could not wait to dig into their flesh.

"Where did you two get so many Dragons?" He asked. It was only a few days ago the first batch of Dragon meat arrived which he turned into cured meat. He never expected another batch to arrive so quickly.

"Truth to be told, last night all the Dragons in the Chaos joined forces to seek revenge for the previous batch of Dragons. It was a good thing all the sects in the Area of the Gods banded together and fought them off."

"And you said this happened last night?" Li Nianfang asked with wide eyes. "How terrifying." The Dragons must be here for Dragin and since he was the one who made their fallen comrades into cured meat, they were surely there for him too. It was a good thing he had a good relationship with everyone for them to be willing to protect him.

"Do you think they will come back for revenge again?" Li Nianfang asked in a concerned tone.

"There's nothing to be worried about, Lord Saint. The Dragons had completely been subdued," answered Yang Jian.

Li Nianfang breathed out a sigh of relief, "Thank you all for your hard work. Let's get to cooking then! We'll make these into cured meat and pass it out to the sects just like before. Especially the sects who helped fight off the Dragons. We need to show them our gratitude."

Last night's events just proved the importance of having friends. Li Nianfang was sure he would not have gotten a good night's sleep if it were not for them. He decided then and there to spend more effort in building relationships so that he could depend on their help in the future.

Yang Jian nodded his head. "Yes, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfang asked them to stay for breakfast before leaving. Once Yang Jiang and Xiao Chengfeng had left the four-part architecture, they could not hold back their smiles anymore. They quickly left the Fallen Immortal Mountain and flew straight back to the Heavenly Palace. Their strong aura and majestic mana created apparitions in the sky, catching the attention of everyone in the Heavenly Palace.

"No sh*t! Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng had broken through to the Heavenly Realm!" Shouted Juling Shen. His jaws nearly hit the floor.

Jade Emperor flew quickly over to him and said in wide-opened eyes, "How did the two of you do it? Did you receive some sort of guidance from the expert?" His voice was shaky with regret and envy.

"Your Majesty, need you ask? Isn't it obvious?" Xiao Chengfeng said proudly. "The expert was preaching to Goddess Daji when we arrived and we were lucky to be able to listen to it too. And just like that we became fighters of the Heavenly Realm."

"Yeah, it's true. We didn't feel anything and yet we really did break through!" Yang Jian echoed with a nod of his head. "Actually, I kinda envy the rest of you for we'll never get to experience the pain going through a bottleneck."

The Jade Emperor's and the rest of the people's faces puckered up as if he had eaten lemon.

"Please no more. I'll start crying if you continue."

"Hey, have some heart eh?"

"I should have gone too! I can't believe I missed this chance. I'm so stupid!"

Chapter 650

The next few days, every meal contained Dragon meat. They had braised Dragon meat, deep fried Dragon meat, and all sorts of Dragon soup. Of course, it went without saying, cured Dragon meat was on the menu as well. A week later, they were still left with some Dragon meat. Li Nianfang asked the Heavenly Palace people to give out the cured meat to all those who helped fight off the Dragon.

During the Luotian Dynasty, Huang Deheng was standing guard at the entrance. Behind him stood the prince, princess and talented followers of the Luotian Dynasty. They were all waiting with eyes filled with anticipation. Gradually, they saw a light shot across somewhere in the distance as a Deluxe Merit Cloud neared them.

"Here comes the messenger from the Heavenly Palace. Everyone better be on their best behavior," said Huang Deheng as the other stood alert.

Soon, the Deluxe Merit Cloud descended from the sky with Taibai Jinxing on it. He was all smiles as he walked over to them with the cured meat in his hand. "Greetings Your Majesty. I'm Taibang Jinxing."

"No need to be so formal. I'm delighted with your very presence here," said Huang Deheng. The impression of the expert's generosity had forever been burned into his mind after the Battle Conference. He became even more impressed after the cured meat incident. To him, the expert was the most powerful being in the universe and no one would come away without that feeling once they had met him.

Those chickens, those bees, and those milk cows — all of them Rare Chaos Creatures with power out of this world. An existence akin to the Elites! Not to mention the dog dressed in the short leather pants with the ability to fight off any enemies. Simply put, each of the existence by the expert's side was extraordinarily beyond compare! Even the most insignificant looking item could be the doorway to great power.

Now that the Heavenly Palace people had become the expert's personal envoy, their status had been elevated to such an extent that no one would dare to cause offense to them. It could be said the expert had bestowed them special privileges not enjoyed by the rest of the citizens in the Area of the Gods.

Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, "Your Majesty, here are some cured meat given by the expert in thanks for your contribution in fighting off the Dragons."

"Thank you for the bountiful reward." Huang Deheng accepted the cured meat. "We see it as our duty to protect the expert. He's being too kind with all the gift-giving."

Taibai Jinxing stroked his beard and smiled. "I expect you to continue on as before. You'll surely be richly rewarded for serving the expert well. I'll take my leave now."

"Won't you stay for a bit longer? I would be a bad host if I don't invite you in for some drinks," said Huang Deheng quickly.

Taibai Jinxing waved his hand as said, "I'm afraid I can't. I need to make the next delivery. Farewell."

After sending off Taibai Jinxing with their eyes, everyone on scene abruptly turned to look at the cured meat with burning desire in their eyes.

"Father, we've finally got our hands on some cured meat. I heard it is so unimaginably delicious. I'm so happy this day has come for us too," said one of the princes.

"Yes, I heard the cured meat is imbued with the universe's cadence and spiritual strength too. The young master from the Empath Sect took one bite and instantly broke through his bottleneck."

"The cured meat is made from Chaos Dragons and by an expert. It's akin to a big fortune for transformation!"

"Quickly, let's all have a taste!" They could not wait to sink their teeth into the cured meat.

However, Huang Deheng only stood there with a grave expression on his face. He shook his head and in a frustrated tone said, "Is eating all that you know? All of you should think of the bigger picture!"𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Immediately, all the followers shuddered and quieted their tongues in respect for Huang Deheng. However, in their mind they were thinking what else would the cured meat be good for, if not for eating? Could it be Huang Deheng wanted the cured meat all to himself?

"You must be cursing me in your heart," said Huang Deheng, voicing their thoughts out loud. Everyone's faces turned red with embarrassment.

Huang Deheng scoffed coldly and said, "It's only cured meat. Haven't you learnt anything from the Battle Conference? Our top priority is to get on the good side of the expert! The only reason the Heavenly Palace people are so respected and feared was because a few days ago two of them instantly entered the Heavenly Realm. Do you know what honor that brings to them? If they can do it, we can do it too! We'll not let them monopolize the expert's favor!" His tone was serious and determined.

The others quickly nodded their heads furiously in agreement.

Huang Deheng decided to give them a test. "How's the research going on the Dao of Sycophancy? What should we do next?"

The followers looked at one another with a lost expression on their faces.

"Father, are you saying you want us to come up with an idea of pleasing the expert with this cured meat?" The eldest princess asked.

Huang Deheng finally smiled. "Yes. You must have taken after me to be so smart."

The eldest princess knitted her brows. "It's just that I don't have the exact details but maybe we can exchange the cured meat for something else that the expert likes. I'm sure anyone would be willing to get their hands on the cured meat because of its extraordinariness."

Huang Deheng paused in thought before saying, "I ever found out from the Heavenly Palace that the expert likes to collect unique Spiritual Roots for their fruits."

"Father, I understand exactly what you mean!" The eldest princess said. The saying of 'the older one is, the wiser one gets' was true in this case.

Soon after, Huang Deheng and the eldest princess left the Area of the Gods with the cured meat in their hands. They appeared in Chaos and headed straight for the world where the Luotian Dynasty was located. In that particular world, there stood many dynasties and sects with the Luotian Dynasty being cream of the crop. However, there were three other forces who were their match.

One of them being the Lingyun Dynasty which was at odds with the Luotian Dynasty. The frequency of their followers fighting each other was so high that it had become an everyday occurrence. The reason for the fights was all because of a Spiritual Root of the Heavenly Spiritual Plant level.

The Spiritual Root was situated between the two dynasties and bore fruit once every hundred years, making it one of the rarest things in the world. It was only natural the two dynasties would fight over such a treasure. Alas, the two dynasties came to an agreement that they would hold a competition every thousand years and the winner would have ownership of the Spiritual Root for the next thousand years until the time for the next competition. The last competition was won by the Lingyun Dynasty and thus, that was the reason for Huang Deheng's visit.

Meanwhile, an old man was standing under a tree and looking up at a single fruit hanging on its branches. He was smiling. Next to him stood a little girl who was also looking up at the fruit with bright shiny eyes.

"Hahaha, the Fruit of Intelligence will ripen soon. Xiao Yun, I've specially prepared this for you. It can increase your intelligence and might even help you break through to the Heavenly Realm!" The little girls' grandfather said adoringly.

"Thank you, grandfather! You're the best!" Xiao Yun said, eager for the fruit to be in her hands.

Suddenly, the old man sensed something and turned his gaze toward the distance as his face fell. There, he could see Huang Deheng and the eldest princess getting closer to them. Instantly, the monks who were tasked to protect the Spiritual Root activated their force and locked on to Huang Deheng.

The old man walked forward and looked at Huang Deheng defensively. "To what do I owe this pleasure, Brother Huang?"

"Brother Ling, is that the face you show to an old acquaintance?" Huang Deheng asked with a smile.

"This Spiritual Root belongs to the Lingyun Dynasty now and what you're doing is called trespassing. Of all days to come here, you chose today which happens to be the day the Fruit of Intelligence ripens. So forgive me if I'm not happy to see you. Leave!"

"Fruit of Intelligence?" Huang Deheng echoed as he glanced at the fruit with eyes filled with indifference.

'Is that all? Who are you to look down on me? After all, I've had my fair share of Chaos Spiritual Water and Chaos Spiritual Fruit," He thought to himself.

Then, out loud he said, "Brother Ling, there's no need to use your limited imagination on me. I have no interest in the Fruit of Intelligence."

"What are you talking about? We've been fighting over this Spiritual Root for eons," said Old Ling. "In the past three hundred years, we've already gotten three fruits and in the next seven hundred years, we will get seven more. The feeling of winning against the Luotian Dynasty is unbelievably great!"

"You winning was a blessing in disguise for us. In fact, I should thank you for I wouldn't have met such a big opportunity if it weren't for you winning," said Huang Deheng serenely. It was exactly as he said. He would not have met the expert in the Area of the Gods if he had not lost.

Old Ling raised an eyebrow. "What big opportunity?"

"Do you know what I've encountered ever since arriving in the Area of the Gods? Have you ever wondered what it'll feel like to drink your fill of Chaos Spiritual Water and what it feels like to peel off the skin of the Spiritual Fruit before eating it?" Huang Deheng's expression was one of respect and awe. He almost trembled during the telling of his recent experiences.

Old Ling was stunned at first but then his expression changed to pity. He patiently waited for him to finish his story before looking at the eldest princess with a sigh, "How long has he had these symptoms? What did the doctor say?"

Huang Deheng was rendered speechless.

"Elder Lin, all that my father said is true," answered the eldest princess shyly.

Huang Deheng's face changed to anger. "Brother Ling, if it wasn't for the fact we've known each other for so long, I wouldn't have rushed back to tell you all these. What you said really broke my heart, you know!"

Old Ling looked suspiciously at Huang Deheng. "And I can trust that your motive is pure?"

"Of course!" Huang Deheng nodded heavily. "The expert has a fondness for Spiritual Root and has a huge collection of them. Listen to my advice and you won't go wrong. Give him this Spiritual Root and he would definitely reward you handsomely."

"Haha, you would do anything to get your hands on this Spiritual Root huh. I can't believe you think I'll fall for a stupid excuse like that." Old Ling was fed up with him and with a wave of his hand said, "Leave now."

"I knew you wouldn't believe me. Maybe you'll be willing to exchange the Spiritual Root for this then." He took out the bundle of cured meat.

Old Ling blinked furiously, thinking he was seeing an illusion. 'No way he expects me to exchange the Spiritual for some cured meat!'

Then his face flushed red. "Brother Huang, is this your idea of a joke?"

"This is no ordinary cured meat. Go on, take a closer look," said Huang Deheng.

When Old Long did as he said, his face became filled with shock. Apart from the unique fragrance coming off it, there was also a terrifying and wild aura which made his heart jump out with fear.

"Is this made from Chaos Dragon meat?" He asked with surprise.

"Chaos Heavenly Dragon meat to be exact! They're definitely stronger than the both of us," replied Huang Deheng with a smile.

Old Long looked away from the cured meat and said, "The cured meat is indeed extraordinary but still a long way away from this Spiritual Root."

Huang Deheng shook his head. "That's not all there is to it. This cured meat was made by the expert himself. You'll know what I'm talking about soon."

With a wave of his hand, flames appeared on the ground and he started to grill the meat.

"Let's go, Xiao Yun. We should ignore this crazy old fool," said Old Ling insultingly. The two of them went back to their spot under the tree.

Soon after, a gorgeous fragrance floated up their nostrils and caused their heart to beat wildly as the drool came out in a steady stream. Xiao Yun stuck out her neck and stared fixedly at the cured meat. "Grandfather, the grilled meat smells so good!"

Through grilling, the scent of the grilled meat was drastically amplified and began to envelope the surrounding areas.

"It smells so good! I've never smelled anything this good in this world before."

"This is the smell of food. I can't believe I'm getting hungry." 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"I can't take it anymore. I must eat it!"

"I wonder what the grilled meat tastes like. I wish I could have a taste of it."

Immediately, the scent of the cured meat conquered everyone's stomach and the sound of gulping could be continuously heard. No one could ever resist the temptation of gourmet food.

Xiao Yun's body was nearly pulled by the scent. She stomped on the ground frustratingly. "Grandfather, I want to have some grilled meat!"

Old Ling wiped the corners of his mouth quietly and said, "Brother Huang, can we…" His throat began to roll up and down because Huang Deheng had torn a piece of the meat and eaten it with the eldest princess.

After grilling, the fat on the meat became thicker and shinier while the color of the meat turned yellowish. It seemed to be sparkling, making it hard for them to look away as they felt their appetite to increase. The sight of Huang Deheng and the eldest princess chomping on the meat with grease trickling out of the corner of the mouth was like an act of seduction. Their stomachs began to twist and they wished they could snatch the meat out of their hands.

Old Ling licked his own lips and swallowed. As for Xiao Yun, she had already rushed to Huang Deheng and the eldest princess' side and was staring at them with her mouth wide open as if waiting for them to feed her like a pet.

Chapter 651

"Brother Huang, stop!" shouted Old Ling hysterically. He started to panic when he realized that there was only half a portion of the meat left.

"I thought you didn't want any," said Huang Deheng with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

"I'm doing it for my granddaughter's sake," said Old Ling with a cold harrumph. "You've planned this all along when you brought the cured meat over. I've gotta hand it to you but the meat alone isn't enough for me to hand over the Spiritual Root to you. In addition to that, you'll need to give me something else, too."

"For your granddaughter's sake?" Huang Deheng smiled and tore another piece of the grilled meat and dangled it under Old Ling's nose.

Immediately, Old Ling's pupils dilated and burned bright green. "Haha, don't think I'll fall for this kind of temptation," he said, ignoring the drool coming out of his mouth. He fixed his gaze on the grilled meat while his breathing became rapid and the muscle in his body tensed. He wished he could sink his teeth into the meat this very instant.

"Wow, I'm impressed by your endurance," said Huang Deheng. "Here, try some."

"You're really giving it to me?" asked the stunned Old Ling.

"You'll know what I'm talking about once you have a taste of it. Be prepared to have it rock your world!" said Huang Deheng mysteriously.

"What a drama king," said Old Ling who then quickly gulped down the meat. That one bite caused every cell in his body to vibrate furiously as a low hum escaped from his throat. He had been resisting the temptation for too long and the satisfaction of finally eating it nearly drowned him.

The rich taste of the grilled meat coated his mouth and rushed down his throat. He felt as if he was about to lift off up into the sky. As he was chewing, the crispy and soft texture of the meat rubbed against his teeth, giving him an indescribable feeling as if there was an explosion of taste in his mouth. At that very moment, he was crying from the deliciousness of it all. He chewed the grilled meat a few more times before swallowing it and instantly, he felt well-nourished.

"So, how's the meat, Brother Ling?" asked Huang Deheng.

"It's indescribably delicious," answered Old Ling with a nod, still replaying the taste in his mind. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he could feel energy growing in his belly. The spiritual power was strong enough to cause a sensation in him that was also imbued with waves of the universe's cadence, allowing him to benefit from it.

It was truly shocking to him for he was a fighter from the Heavenly Realm after all. Even consuming the Fruit of Intelligence would not cause a sensation like this, so how was it possible for a mere piece of meat to do so? It was beyond his wildest imagination.

He stared at the meat with wide-opened eyes. "How is this…possible?"

"Nothing's impossible to the expert. What I've told you was all true!" replied Huang Deheng seriously.

Old Ling felt as if his skull was about to explode as his mind went completely blank. It was true—he did not take what Huang Deheng said to heart but now he had no choice but to conclude that Huang Deheng was not joking at all. Gradually, his entire body was covered in goosebumps. His world was truly rocked.

"Give me some, too! Give me some, too!" cried Xiao Yun after she saw Old Ling having some.

Huang Deheng laughed and said, "Don't worry. We've saved some for you." With that, he passed her a piece of the meat.

Xiao Yun might have been small in frame but it took her no time to finish off the meat. Soon, trails of tears began to fall from her eyes. "It's so good!" She jumped up and started dancing on the spot while at the same time, powerful energy erupted from her body which drastically increased her aura. She had broken through to the Immortal Realm!

However, it did not stop there for her. She shot through the levels as if they were nothing but a flimsy piece of paper—Intermediate Immortal Realm, Advanced Immortal Realm… Real Immortal Realm! Her advancement shocked Old Ling again and again.

"The supernatural power of the Heavenly Dragon was not only perfectly preserved in this cured meat but was enhanced by a powerful universe cadence. It's truly a thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful than this Spiritual Root. I still find it hard to believe one could turn food into an opportunity for leveling up. How's it possible at all? Could it be that it was made by the Wisdom Realm Gourmet Elite?" asked the shocked Old Ling.

"Try again and aim higher this time," said Huang Deheng with a wave of his hand. "The expert's power is beyond anyone's imagination. Take the rest of the meat with you and think long and hard about my offer. This kind of opportunity won't come by very often. The only reason I'd share it with you is that the ownership of the Spiritual Root's is in your hands now."

"Are you sure you want to give me the rest of the meat?" asked Old Ling, still shocked. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

Huang Deheng pretended to not care and said, "Yes, this is nothing. I treat the Spiritual Root as your average fruit. This little meat means nothing to me when I know there's more to come. I've already presented the opportunity to you and it's up to you to make sure it doesn't slip through your fingers. If it does, there's no one to blame but yourself." His words were meant to agitate Old Ling.

True to its effect, Old Ling suddenly became quiet. "You sure the expert wants this Spiritual Root? Won't he find it inferior to everything he has now?"

"You're obviously too narrow-minded. Collecting Spiritual Root is a hobby of his and he treats the fruits like your normal everyday meal," explained Huang Deheng patiently. "This Spiritual Root is a mere plaything in his eyes. He's even willing to share it with his friends. Take this bundle of cured meat for instance, do you know how many people received it in the Area of the Gods? More than we can count!"

Old Ling was stunned by what he had heard. His logical mind told him that it was not possible and yet, Huang Deheng did not seem to be lying. "Tell me what to do."

"We'll dig up the Spiritual Root and deliver it to him which will then create an opportunity to see him face-to-face. Then, we'll surely be richly rewarded once he sees the Spiritual Root!" Huang Deheng paused for a second before continuing. "Let me tell you something else, we should go as soon as possible because there's a lot of people who want to gain favors from the expert, and I bet that they're wracking their heads to come up with a good idea. We should set the benchmark for them!"

Old Ling's temple started to throb. "Okay!" he finally said between gritted teeth. According to his calculations, the value of the bundle of cured meat given by Huang Deheng had far surpassed the value of the 10 Fruits of Intelligence he would have gotten from the Spiritual Root in the thousand years. Should he find Huang Deheng to be lying to him, then he would be sure to drag him down with him as well.

Huang Deheng laughed heartily and said, "Let's begin the digging then!"

At that moment, everyone was staring at them, alarmed by the fact the two had become bosom buddies in the blink of an eye. Half an hour later, the three of them—Huang Deheng, Old Ling, and the eldest princess—left the world carrying the Spiritual Root in their hands. They shot across the Chaos at lightning speed. Along the way, Old Ling could not help but wonder whether he had gone crazy for, after all, it was not every day one would find themselves carrying Spiritual Root across the Chaos.

"Don't worry. You won't regret it once we arrive in the Area of the Gods. In fact, you'll be full of gratitude toward me," said Huang Deheng excitedly. He could not wait to present the Spiritual Root to the expert. He was so focused that he did not notice a planet flaring up in the distance.

The planet was mustard yellow and though it was huge, it was also dead. It had been quietly floating in the Chaos without attracting much attention. However, the nearing of Huang Deheng and the other two awoke something in the planet and it slowly opened its eyes. A trace of weak power began to spill out from the interior, submerging the surface of the planet. It was very mysterious indeed. The three of them did not feel anything when they passed by the planet when suddenly, a magnetic power created a suction so strong that the Fruits of Intelligence flew out of its spot on the tree and straight toward the planet.

"What happened?" the three of them cried out. Their expressions had changed drastically as they stared at the planet with grave eyes. They had purposely left the fruit on the tree for the expert to show their sincerity. Huang Deheng and Old Ling exchanged glances. The former was the first to speak. "Prankster, show yourself."

Nobody answered him. However, a vortex gradually appeared on the planet. It began as a black dot but in no time at all, it widened itself to the size of an ocean as it rushed toward the three of them.

"Look out!" Old Long did not waste any time creating a shield with his mana to block the attack.

"There seems to be something on the planet. What could it be?"

"I'm afraid whatever it is, it's not good news for us."

The three of them squint their eyes and fixed their gazes on the planet. Suddenly, the expressions on their faces transformed into pure shock. In addition to the vortex, there was also a layer of beautiful runes all over the planet, wrapping it like shackles as if wanting to keep something from escaping. The splendid rune light was sacred and vast and its brilliance was a hundred times richer than the sun's light. It shot straight across the Chaos and instantly became the brightest planet they had ever seen. Even Old Ling and Huang Deheng felt an oppressive force weighing upon their body and did not dare to look straight at the planet.

"It looks like a seal." Old Ling then took a deep breath before crying out, "And a Wisdom level seal at that!"

Huang Deheng nodded. "Truly terrifying. I shudder to think what kind of existence requires a seal of this level."

"We shouldn't stay here for too long. Let's continue on our way now," said the eldest princess.

"You're right."

The three of them were feeling slightly anxious and were just about to leave when a terrible sound wave rang from the middle of the vortex. It sounded like a raging wild beast who was hellbent on tearing everything apart in its path. In the next instant, the magnetic force increased drastically and created a tempest storm in the Chaos. Countless planets began to gather there as they were sucked into the vortex.

Old Ling's shield began to tremble. "Let's go now!"

The three of them activated their mana for their retreat. However, the magnetic force kept getting stronger at an alarming speed. Soon, they felt as if they were in a futile battle against the pushing wind.

"Ah!" cried the eldest princess when she lost her footing. She was about to be sucked into the vortex when Huang Deheng rescued her. The Spiritual Root fared worst as all its leaves were sucked into the vortex right in front of their eyes, rendering it bald.

"That thing on the planet's targeting the Spiritual Root!" said Huang Deheng without a doubt.

Old Ling's expression became twisted. "Brother Huang, you're to blame if I die here! I shouldn't have listened to you. I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for your so-called great idea!"

"Shut up! Use whatever energy you have left to fight this thing off!" Huang Deheng fixed his gaze on the giant vortex and gathered his power in his hand. Once his hand was covered in the golden light, he slammed down hard against the direction of the planet. "Divine Palm Print!"

The golden palm print was huge and seemed as if it could fill up the vortex. However, under their hopeful eyes, the palm print fell into the vortex as if it was nothing at all before completely disappearing in a blink of an eye. Instantly, the murderous aura from the vortex increased again as if it wanted to swallow the whole of Chaos. What was more horrifying was the giant black hand extending out from the vortex which was aimed straight at the three of them.

"Curse you, Huang Deheng!" shouted Old Ling angrily. He was about to blow his top.

"Now's not the time for us to fight amongst ourselves. Let's work together to send my daughter out of danger's way. Hurry!" said Huang Deheng in a high-pitched panicked voice.

"It's all your fault," said Old Ling with sadness and anger in his eyes. Then, he pointed at the eldest princess, and instantly she was pushed out of harm's way. Huang Deheng raised his hand and created a barrier around her to prevent the magnetic force from sucking her in.

"Father, what are the two of you going to do?" asked the eldest princess worriedly.

"Go find the expert and ask him to come rescue us!" answered Huang Deheng in a panicked tone.

With the combined forces of Huang Deheng and Old Ling, who were both of the Heavenly Realm level, the eldest princess managed to break away from the vortex's magnetic force. She then shot out to get help while turning back to look at the two old men with the tree that was slowly being pulled in by the black hand.

'The expert will know what to do! I must find him. He'll surely help us once he knows about the fruit!' thought the eldest princess with red eyes. She bit down on her lip and flew toward the Area of the Gods at the speed of light.

Chapter 652

Ao Cheng was carrying a wooden bucket up to the Fallen Immortal Mountain. Inside the wooden bucket were many different types of fish. Some of them were black, brown, green, white, purple, and more. The fish were all quite big in size and came in different shapes. Each of them were handsome in their own rights as they jumped around in the bucket, causing the water to spill over.

"We're about to reach the expert's place. Please, behave yourselves," said Ao Cheng sternly.

"Ao Dragon King, you sure we'll be okay like this? Won't the expert find us unlikable?" asked one of the black fish with concern. The other fishes were also looking at him with worry in their eyes. They were not actually fishes but Dragons, the same Dragons that were defeated not long ago. They had been chosen to be the pets of Li Nianfan when he requested the Heavenly Palace to find some fish for him to keep in his backyard a few days ago.

The pond in the backyard had increased in size after the Prehistoric area became the Area of the Gods. He suddenly thought it would be a waste for it to fall into disrepair with the lack of use. Therefore, he came up with the great idea of keeping fish in the pond and to make his life more interesting. He could even do his fishing there.

The Heavenly Palace did not dare to dally once they had received Li Nianfan's orders. Immediately, they started to look for the fishes and had many long meetings to come up with a set of systems. In the end, it was not surprising the responsibility fell on Ao Cheng, who was famed for his fishkeeping hobby.

Today was the day Ao Cheng went to deliver the fish to Li Nianfan. He took one glance at the wooden bucket and said, "Don't worry. I know what he wants. The expert said to choose fishes full of vitality, and what fish possesses more vitality than us Dragons? Besides, it's only befitting that the expert keeps our ancestors in his backyard."

The Yellow Dragon had transformed into a winged fish. "Ao Dragon King, is staying at the expert's backyard really as good as you said?"

"Good doesn't even begin to describe it. It's like heaven!" Ao Cheng's tone became filled with bitterness. "If it wasn't for my fixed status, I'd wish to be a fish in the expert's pond. Do you know what an honor that is? I'm so jealous of you guys."

At the thought of the chicken and milk cows they saw before, the fishes became filled with anticipation.

Soon, they could see the four-part architecture. "Quiet down now and be on your best behavior," said Ao Cheng. He only went up to knock on the door once all the fishes had settled down. "Is the Lord Saint home?"

The door opened with a creak. Li Nianfan smiled when he saw Ao Cheng. "Oh, it's you, Dragon King. Welcome, welcome."

Ao Cheng bowed respectfully towards him. "Greetings, Lord Saint. I've brought the fish to you. I hope they're to your liking."

"Fish? Let me take a look," said Li Nianfan with shiny eyes. He quickly peered into the wooden bucket and his smile became even wider. Each of the fish had a substantial heft to them and one could feel their strength just by how they were swimming. Even their scales were shining brilliantly with health. What delighted him especially were the many different types of fish—black fish, flying fish, golden fish, and many others.

He was impressed by Ao Cheng's work. "Not bad, not bad at all. You've certainly taken a lot of care with this." He was sure these energetic fishes would not suddenly disappear like his old fishes. "Have a seat, Brother Ao. I've just finished making a new wine called Dragon Blood Wine. Why don't you give it a try? Xiao Bai, bring out the wine!"

"Yes, master." Xiao Bai brought out a flask of wine and poured some for Ao Cheng. The wine was blood-red in color and looked very mysterious. A subtle fragrance floated up to his nostrils and that alone was enough to make him drunk. He suddenly heard the sound of a dragon roaring but chalked it down to his vivid imagination. The blood in his body began to boil and he had a sudden strong thirst for the wine. He was not the only one who felt that way as even the fishes in the wooden bucket were jumping around in an agitated fashion.

"Hahaha, it's so good to see the fishes being so energetic!" said Li Nianfan, very pleased with the fish. He quickly grabbed hold of the bucket's handle and said to Ao Cheng, "Brother Ao, take your time to finish your drink. Excuse me while I release the fish into the pond."

Ao Cheng nodded his head. "Don't mind me, Lord Saint." He waited until Li Nianfan had turned around before picking up his glass to drink from it. With only a sip, his face had already become flushed as a powerful wine scent burst inside his body and rushed toward his brain. He started to feel a little tipsy.

True to its name, the Dragon Blood Wine was made from the blood of the Heavenly Dragon. Under the expert's processing, their blood became even more valuable than its original form. In a short span of time, Ao Cheng's blood began to bubble as if he was being cooked over an open flame. He felt so hot he could even breathe out fire now. That sip of wine was coursing through his veins and strengthening every nerve and cell in his body. He could not believe his bloodline had seemed to evolve. At the same time, his mana was vibrating crazily.

"This feels…incredible!" His entire face was as red as the wine he was drinking and he felt power like never before, making him want to throw back his head in a howl. He then took a deep breath and gulped down the rest of the wine. Suddenly, a monstrous power was ignited which burst forth from within.𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

He was only a Taiyi Golden Immortal when he first met Li Nianfan, and ever since then, he had bypassed the Daluo Golden Immortal realm and shot straight to the Quasi-Saint level. The speed of his progress scared him but this was nothing compared to that for he skipped the Saint-level and instantly entered the level of Chaos Golden Daluo Immortal. However, that was not the end of it. He could still feel the infinite energy pulsing as he went from early-stage Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal to middle-stage Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. He slowly opened his eyes and thought he was dreaming.

Meanwhile, Li Nianfan had arrived at his backyard with the fishes in the wooden bucket. Once there, the fishes stopped jumping and stared at the scene in front of them with shock, as if they had entered a horror movie. "There's an infinite amount of law imbued with the power of Wisdom here!" They were heavily suppressed by the power and did not dare to move.

They carefully surveyed their new environment and the scales nearly jumped off their bodies as they collectively gasped. They had seen the milk cows, bees, and peacocks before but what really shocked them was the seemingly-endless types of Spiritual Roots there. Each blade of grass, each flower, each tree—all of them were Spiritual Roots for sure! Not only that, they seemed to have reached the level of a Memorial Plant. It would not be an overstatement to say they alone possessed the power to turn the world upside down.

What kind of crazy world did they get themselves into? Could such a place really exist in the whole Chaos?

"What kind of godly place is this? Is this really going to be our new home? I can even feel myself getting stronger just by breathing the air here."

"Jackpot! We've really hit the jackpot! My parents would be so proud of me." 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Look at that pond. Is that where we'll be living from now on? Wow, it's actually filled with Chaos Spiritual Water!"

"Me, swimming in Chaos Spiritual Water? Happy tears, there are happy tears."

"Are we dreaming? What a decadent dream!"

"We're so blessed to become the expert's fish!"

"Bigshot! He's a true bigshot!"

Dragin and Nanan came over. "Brother Li, what's that in your hands?"

Li Nianfan smiled and answered, "Dragin, these are the fishes given by Brother So. I'm going to keep them in the pond so please, be sure to take care of them well. Don't let them die or disappear. If not, there won't be any fish left for us to fish in the future."

Dragin and Nanan thump their chests and say, "Don't worry, Brother Li. Leave it to us!"

With that, Li Nianfan dumped the fishes into the pond and they swam away happily in their new home. They would have roared with happiness if it was not for Ao Cheng's admonishments. Just when they were enjoying their new home, Old Dragon opened his eyes and shouted, "Newbies, report here! Let me tell you some of the rules."

Li Nianfan went back to the four-part architecture with a smile on his face. "Brother Ao, how's the wine?"

"It was the best wine I've ever had! I feel deeply blessed to have the chance to drink such incredible wine," said Ao Cheng sincerely.

"You're too generous with your praise," said Li Nianfang with a wave of his hand.

Ao Cheng stood up. "I've done what I came here to do so it's time for me to take my leave. Thank you for the wine, Lord Saint."

"Xiao Bai, prepare a flask of the Dragon Blood Wine for Brother Ao to bring back," ordered Li Nianfan. He did not want him to go back empty-handed.

Ao Cheng's body shook for a second with the sudden happy surprise. "No…that's too much."

Li Nianfan laughed heartily and said, "Don't be a stranger, old friend."

Ao Cheng's eyes instantly became red as he choked back his tears. "Thank you, Lord Saint. I'm deeply honored to be of service to you." He then bowed respectfully and bid his farewell and Li Nianfan sent him off with a wave.

After that, Li Nianfan went back to the table and poured a glass of Dragon Blood Wine for himself. He finished it in one go and closed his eyes, enjoying the way the wine spread its warmth across his stomach. The Dragon Blood Wine possessed the highest alcohol concentration amongst all of his wines. He was happy with how the wine immediately gave him a heady feeling.

"Xiao Bai, go fry some peanuts for tonight's wine session," ordered Li Nianfan happily. Then, to Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun, he said, "Miss Manyun and Miss Qin, let me tell you something. Literature's never far from the influence of wine. I can guarantee the two of you will become better in your music and calligraphy after drinking some wine."

"We'll drink with you tonight then," said Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin with a smile.

"Good to hear that! I know of a perfect drinking game, shall we play it tonight?"

The usually quiet four-part architecture became noisy once night fell. "One, two, three, guess how many fingers will be left!" cried the game players as their laughter echoed through the night sky. Both Dragin and Nanan stood watching from the side while creating trouble here and there from time to time as they sneaked in some sips of the wine.

Soon, only Li Nianfan was left standing. He shook his head as he dotingly scanned everyone lying on the floor. "Welp, looks like even they don't care about their image once drunk." Immediately, he realized the dilemma he was in. As his wives, he could carry Daji and Fire Phoenix to their beds. However, the same could not be done for Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin. Then again, he really should not leave them lying there in the yard. It seemed like he was left with no choice but to endure the torture. He gritted his teeth and carried their petite bodies into their rooms, all the while restraining his basic impulses.

The next day, they all woke up later than usual with the scent of the previous night's wine still on their breaths. Li Nianfan ordered Xiao Bai to prepare some tea to cure their hangovers when they heard a sudden knock on the door. "Huang Sirou from the Luotian Dynasty requested an audience with the Lord Saint," said a voice from outside.

Li Nianfan had some inkling of the Luotian Dynasty. He knew the emperor's name to be Huang Deheng for he was the one who provided him with the commentary during the Battle Conference. He wondered what she was doing here.

"Xiao Bai, let her in," said Li Nianfang.

Soon, Huang Sirou entered the four-part architecture and bowed respectfully toward Li Nianfang. "Greetings, Lord Saint, Goddess Daji, and Goddess Fire Phoenix."

Li Nianfan nodded at her. "What can I do for you, Miss Huang?"

"Lord Saint, I was on my way here with my father. We wanted to bring you a Spiritual Root to express our gratitude for receiving the cured meat." Here, she paused for a while and her eyes turned red. "But we were ambushed along the way and my father was captured by an unknown existence. He used up all his power to send me out of harm's way so that I could come here."

Chapter 653

'Huang Sheng captured?' Li Nianfan knitted his brows and pressed his lips together in deep thought. That meant that whoever it was, the opponent must be very powerful and it was obvious that Huang Sirou was here to request for his help. He should help them because he was the reason they were in this trouble in the first place. He would seem heartless if he did not help them. The problem was, he did not have a shred of cultivation in him, so how could he save them? He could only depend on the people around him. It was time for him to rally the people.

"Please, calm down, Miss Huang. At his level of cultivation, your father should be fine for a while," said Li Nianfan, trying to console Huang Sirou. "I'll send someone out to look for him." He thought of the Heavenly Palace first and was about to go there when Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin both stood up at the same time after exchanging glances with each other.

"Master, we volunteer to go there," they said.

"The two of you?" Li Nianfan was slightly surprised and concerned at the same time. "Even Huang Deheng was captured. Do you think the two of you are the opponent's match?"

"Don't worry about it. We'll bring others, too," said Qin Manyun with a smile.

"Master, I'm indebted to you. Please, let me return the favor to you by bringing back the fruits," said Shi Tuqin in all sincerity.

"Fine," conceded Li Nianfang. "Remember to bring more people and be careful."

Both Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin nodded happily. "Yes, yes. Don't worry. We'll definitely bring the fruit back." Then, to Huang Sirou they said, "Miss Huang, let's leave now."

Li Nianfan broke out in cold sweat when he saw how impatient they were to leave as if they were going on a field trip and not to some dangerous place. When did the two of them become so wild?

"Master, can we bring some fruit and wine?" asked Qin Manyun suddenly.

Li Nianfang become momentarily stunned. He started to wonder whether they were going on a picnic instead. He hoped that they would be more dependable than they were acting. He nodded his head at the request and reminded them to be careful again. The two of them nodded nonchalantly back at him.

Soon, the three of them exited the four-part architecture with Blackie following behind. Once outside, Qin Manyun became excited. "I just entered the Heavenly Realm not long ago and finally can test my powers for this mission."

"Yes, I know what you mean. We should use our power in service of the Master," echoed Shi Tuqin happily.

Listening to them, Huang Serious heart started to sink. "Seniors, please don't treat our opponent lightly. My father and elder with him are both fighters of the Heavenly Realm, too, and look how they ended up. I'm afraid things won't be as easy as you think."

"Do you not have faith in us, Miss Huang?" asked Shi Tuqin with a smile.

"No, no. I didn't mean it like that," replied Huang Sirou timidly.

"Don't worry. We won't disappoint you. We're the expert's apprentices after all," said Qin Manyun. "Besides, it won't just be the two of us."

Huang Sirou was slightly taken back. She turned back and saw a bald dog with a haughty face following them. "Lord Dog's coming, too!" She was overjoyed because she had seen first-hand how powerful Blackie's mosaic leather pants were. Her confidence shot up with the addition of Blackie.

"There's no way I'm not going since this matter concerns fruits for the master," said Blackie seriously. "Not only does the Master have a fondness for fruits, but so do I! What the opponent did was steal food right from my mouth. I'll never forgive him for that!"

"Yes, we need to make sure all loose ends are tied up," said Qin Manyun carefully. "To be on the safe side, why don't we ask Jiang Liu to join us as well?"

"Okay!"

After a while, the five of them—Huang Sirou, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Jiang Liu, and Blackie—set off from the Fallen Immortal Mountain and shot across the Chaos like a rainbow.

Meanwhile, Huang Deheng and Old Ling were enveloped in darkness once they were pulled into the planet by the black hand. Above their head was a golden pagoda which gave off a thick golden light, trapping them within the weird space. They were completely separated from the outside world.

"It's all your fault, Brother Huang. Our energy's being sucked out of us as we speak. We'll surely meet our ends here if we don't find the exit soon," said Old Ling. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Huang Deheng rolled his eyes. "Can you stop being so negative, Brother Ling? You've already said that more than ten times and every time, my answer the same. My daughter will come back for us with some backup."

"Backup? Are you referring to the expert?" Old Ling sighed deeply. "It's been a month already! No one should take that long. You're lying to me, aren't you?" Although they could feel the changing of night and day, they held the ability to accurately guess how much time had passed.

"Maybe they ran into some other troubles on their way here. Just stop worrying, will you?"

They were pacing around the darkness when suddenly, they saw a huge portal in front of them and beside the portal was a blood-red letter, 'seal'! Both of them smelled the scent of blood rushing toward their nostrils when they saw the letter as if they were standing in a river of blood. The scent was so strong that it began to prickle their eyes.

"It's definitely a Wisdom level seal!" cried the both of them at the same time. It must be the work of a Wisdom Elite but what could be inside the seal? They looked towards the portal with eyes filled with fear. Inside was pitch black but they could feel a terrifying shadow staring back at them. Instantly, a chill ran up their spines and goosebumps broke out on their skin.

Suddenly they heard a voice calling out to them, "Come here…come here…come here." The voice was hypnotizing and their minds went blank as they walked, zombie-like, toward the voice. Just as they were about to reach the portal, the golden pagoda above them shook and the flashing light woke them up from their stupor.

A terrifying, impatient roar was heard and a giant black hand shot out from the portal, aiming straight for the two of them. Before the giant black hand could reach them, the blood-red word 'seal' glowed brightly and a red barrier appeared on the portal, effectively blocking the giant hand from coming out. The giant black hand thrashed against the portal while screaming in frustration. Huang Deheng and Old Ling both broke out in cold sweat. They quickly stepped far away from the portal.

"What happened to us? Did that thing there just mess with our heads?" said Old Ling. He was filled with incredulity at the thought of a Heavenly Realm fighter being so easily hypnotized.

"Who would've thought there's actually a Wisdom realm existence sealed here?" said Huang Deheng with shock in his voice.

There was no doubt that a Wisdom Elite was sealed inside the portal, but they were left with the question of who could possibly do that? They looked at the portal again and their pupils shrank rapidly because standing at the edge of a portal was a half-hidden figure. It was staring at them as if ready to strike at any moment.

Old Ling's scalp began to tingle. "What a terrifying force. I'm sure we'll be dead in a second when that thing steps out of the portal."

"It's a good thing it's sealed up. It must be an existence of apocalyptic proportions for it to be sealed up this way," said Huang Deheng in a relieved tone.

"Even so, things still don't look good for us." Old Ling frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. "The darkness around us is eroding our power and the Chaos World Stabilizing Pagoda can only last a hundred years before completely giving out."

"Don't worry. Hundred years is long enough for my daughter to bring the expert over to rescue us," said Huang Deheng.

Old Ling shook his head. He did not hold the same sentiment as Huang Deheng's optimism. They were in a Wisdom Elite's territory. Who in the whole of the Chaos possessed the ability to save them from their imprisonment? Did the expert really even exist?

"Let's sit and try to control our breathing. We might last longer that way."

They both sat down in a cross-legged position and tried to master their breath. However, it did not work in this weird space and they discovered themselves to still be losing energy. Things would only get worse for the two of them from then onward. Although cultivators were said to be people who had gone beyond death, technically speaking, they had only gone beyond the limitations of a lifespan. It was still possible for them to die by other means.

As a cultivator, the most important thing to them was Spiritual Qi which was akin to what food was to humans. If they stayed in an environment where they could not replenish their Spiritual Qi for a long time, their cultivation would surely be affected. In the end, they would dry up and die from a lack of Spiritual Qi.

That was what happened during the Prehistoric times when the lack of Spiritual Qi caused a lot of Immortals to be sealed up. This applied to fighters from the Heavenly Realm and the Wisdom Elites, too—they would not survive for so long without Spiritual Qi and it was exactly why so many cultivators were willing to fight for this precious resource.

Currently, both Huang Deheng and Old Ling were facing a shortage of Spiritual Qi. Not to mention, their energy was being sucked away by the weird space. They felt their imminent deaths. In a blink of an eye, 10 years had passed. The light from the Chaos World Stabilizing Pagoda became a little bit dimmer and there were signs of time etched on both of their faces. They had aged much.

"Brother Huang, is your daughter coming or not? What about the expert? What's going on?" asked Old Ling.

"Believe me when I say my daughter must be on her way here as we speak." Huang Deheng held an unshakeable faith toward his daughter. "From the way I see it, there are only three possibilities. One, the expert doesn't want to rescue us. If that's the case, we should just succumb to death for no one else will be able to save us. Two, the weird space disappeared from its original spot and went into stealth mode after capturing us and that's why they haven't found us. Three, time moves differently in this weird space. What might be ten years here is maybe only a day outside."

"I think number three sounds the most plausible," said Old Ling. He suddenly realized the absurdity of it all and became filled with despair. "Then, that means there's no hope for us anymore!"

"We should speak less to conserve our energy," said Huang Deheng, equally frustrated.

They tried to master their breath while 50 years passed. During the last sixty years, from time to time, they would wake from their meditation. What greeted them was always the black shadow standing, unmoving from its spot, staring at them with a creepy smile. This caused them to be even more anxious.

The Chaos World Stabilizing Pagoda was standing on its last leg as it used up the last of its energy. It started to become ever dimmer and from time to time, it would blackout. To make it last longer, they had no choice but to limit the size of the protective barrier to only three feet wide which caused them to be smooshed up against one another.

Another 20 years passed and the protective barrier became even smaller—less than two feet. They were not able to sit in a cross-legged position anymore. All they could do was hold each other tightly which made them flush with embarrassment.

"Brother Huang, has it ever crossed your mind that one day we'll be sticking so close to each other like this?" asked Old Ling.

"Don't say something like this, Brother Ling! I almost want to puke," said Huang Deheng darkly.

"Don't you dare! I wouldn't have ended up like this if it wasn't for you! What would other people say if they discovered our corpses in this position?" said Old Ling angrily.

Huang Deheng's face turned green with shock. "We should preserve our integrity! How about we used the last of our energy to fight off that thing?"

At the same time, four humans and one dog were standing mid-air in the Chaos. They were all staring at the giant planet in front of them with grave eyes.

"Lord Dog, this is the planet that took my father," said Huang Sirou.

Jiang Liu knitted his brows gently. "There's nothing on the surface at all. It's a dead planet and it's weird how my Sword Qi can't split it apart. There's certainly something weird going on in there."

"I've come prepared. If this planet's target is the fruit from the Spiritual Root then we can test it out with the fruits I brought with me," said Qin Manyun with a smile.

Chapter 654

"Great idea! That solves the question of why you asked the Master for some fruit," said Shi Tuqin with bright eyes.

Qin Manyun smiled and with a wave of her hand, various fruits appeared in front of them. They were apples, oranges, peaches, and more. The fruits glowed with a rainbow sheen as they lit up the Chaos like stars. Suddenly, the planet began to transform. The little black dot increased in size to become a vortex accompanied by strong magnetic force. The group had been observing the planet all this while and detected the slight change instantly.

"It worked!"

"I'd never expect a dead planet to hold such a secret within."

"It must've come alive when it detected the scent of the fruits."

Qin Manyun and the rest of them stared at the opening with grave expressions on their faces while Blackie slowly walked toward it. "Let's go in now."

"Huh? We're walking in just like that?" asked Jiang Liu with shock.

"If not? Should we wait for other people to get the fruit for master?" Blackie rolled his eyes and entered without hesitation with Qin Manyun and the rest of the group following behind him.

Their behavior shocked the vortex. 'What are you guys doing? I haven't even activated my sucking power and you've walked in already? Can you at least show a little bit of respect?'

Once inside, they could feel themselves being cut off from the outside world. Their new environment was one of depleting Spiritual Qi and there were no living things in sight. The darkness and silence made them all anxious. However, they had come prepared for the worst so they did not panic too much. Instead, they walked on forward until they came to the portal with the blood-red seal.

Of course, they saw the two figures hugging each other tightly, too. Both parties were shocked when their eyes met. Blackie glared at the two old men and said, "It seems like we've come at a bad time, Miss Huang."

Jiang Liu was dumbfounded as well. He felt his worldview turned upside down. "What… What are they doing? Ow, my eyes, my eyes!"

"Maybe they discovered real love on their last dying breath," said Shi Tuqin with disbelief.

"We're sorry to have disturbed the two of you," said Qin Manyun.

As for Huang Sirou, she wished she could scratch out her eyeballs. She was so filled with shock that she nearly collapsed to the ground. In a trembling voice filled with mixed feelings, she asked, "Father, how should I explain this to mother?"

Huang Deheng's and Old Ling's faces had shrunken beyond recognition while their wrinkles flapped down their faces. They were hugging each other tightly with a smile on their faces. Anyone would have had the wrong idea when faced with this.

Huang Deheng's eyelids fluttered and with the last of his energy said, "It's now what you all think. Please, listen to me as I explain, daughter."

Blackie and Jiang Liu quickly comforted them.

"There's no need to explain. You have our blessings."

"Please, don't worry, Seniors. We understand."

"We're happy the two of you found your courage at last."

Their words nearly made Huang Deheng and Old Ling puke blood as they suddenly became livelier.

"No, I won't die like this."

"Brother Huang, this is all your fault. You've caused me to sin."

"Please, don't create any more rumors. We're innocent!"

Tears began to streak down their wrinkled faces as they sobbed like a couple of wronged children.

"Lord Dog, seniors, please, stop with your teasing and save my father," pleaded Huang Sirou.

"They're lacking the nourishment of Spiritual Qi. That's why they're all dried up like that. Feed them a little bit of the fruits and they'll be good as new," said Blackie calmly.

Qin Manyun quickly did just that and fed the two old men some oranges.

"What's this? It tastes delicious!"

"Ahh, it feels like a much-welcomed rain after the drought. I feel so much better now."

"This is too good! Too good!"

Looking at the two old men, Huang Serious face became beet red. She almost did not want to admit one of them was her father. How embarrassing!

Soon, Huang Deheng and Old Ling came back to life. Judging by their red faces and bowed heads, they were deeply ashamed of their previous behavior. Their reputation was as good as gone. If only there was a hole nearby.

Jiang Liu gently cleared his throat and said, "Do you have anything to say for yourselves?"

Huang Deheng suddenly snapped his head and said, "I'm…still alive? Are you the one who saved us?"

Old Ling recovered, too, and asked, "What happened? I'm still alive! You all are my saviors!"

Trust them to have completely erased what had just happened from their memories.

"Father, it's already embarrassing enough so please, stop your acting," said Huang Sirou with a hand on her forehead.

"Acting? I'm not acting? I really did lose all memories," said Huang Deheng innocently.

Beside him, Old Ling was reliving the taste of the orange. "Is this orange from a Spiritual Root?"

"It's only a fruit. No need to make a fuss about it."

Huang Deheng smiled and said, "I've told you so. The expert will definitely send somebody to rescue us."

"Technically speaking, recovering the fruit is our top priority and the two of you are our second priority," corrected Blackie.

"Yes, you're right, Lord Dog. Even being a second priority makes me happy!" said Huang Deheng sycophantically.

Suddenly, a loud crashing sound came from inside the portal as the giant black hand thrashed against the barrier created by the blood-red seal. They could sense its impatience and its murderous aura.

Sensing the strong suction power, Qing Manyun said, "It seems like it really wants to get its hand on the fruit."

"This seal cuts off all Spiritual Qi and therefore, all chances of living. It could be called the Ultimate Seal. We have no idea how long this thing has been sealed here and it's truly a miracle it's still alive. It's only natural for it to crave for Spiritual Qi," said Huang Deheng in a low voice.

"Apart from that, our mana would be sucked away from that thing inside so we have to be doubly careful, alright?" reminded Old Ling. "By the way, time flows differently here from the outside. We've been here for a hundred years!" Anyone would have fallen into despair by the lack of Spiritual Qi and mana.

Jiang Liu looked at the sealed portal with fear in his eyes. "What should we do?"

"Don't panic. First, we should play with it a little," said Blackie with an evil smile. He strode toward the edge of the portal and with a wave of his paw, piled the fruit in front of it. Instantly, the air began to fill with thick Spiritual Qi.

Old Ling was stunned by the sight in front of him. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and asked, "Oh my, I never knew there were so many different types of Chaos Spiritual Fruit!"

The thing inside the portal was thrashing around even more wildly. It kept ramming its body against the barrier as one roar after another filled the air.

Blackie took up an apple and in a mocking tone began to tease it. "Do you want this? Well, why don't you say so? How would I know what you want if you don't tell me? But of course, I won't give it to you even if you tell me." Then, he proceeded to take a big bite out of the apple. "Mmm, delicious."

An angry roar vibrated through the air, making Huang Deheng's skull tingle with numbness.

"Are you angry at me? Why don't you come to me?" Blackie turned around and wiggled his butt toward the portal. "Oh, the look on your face must be divine! How I wish I could see it."

The others were rendered completely speechless. They never expected Blackie to have such a side to him. This was psychologically warfare at its best. Dared they say they were even beginning to feel a shred of pity for the thing inside?

Blackie waved them over and said, "Come here and have some of the Chaos Spiritual Fruit."

Instantly, the air was filled with the sound of them eating the Chaos Spiritual Fruit. The poor thing inside could only watch with pitiful eyes at the quickly vanishing Chaos Spiritual Fruits. It nearly drove itself mad to see the Chaos Spiritual Fruit being so near and yet so far.

Suddenly, they heard a voice coming from inside the portal. "Stupid dog, you're as good as dead!"

The group was stunned as they turned their eyes to look at the portal. It could speak!

"Eat, eat more. Your energy will be absorbed by me as long as you're imprisoned here. So what if you finish the Chaos Spiritual Fruit? The Spiritual Qi will become mine eventually," said the voice coldly.

"Who are you and why are you sealed here?" asked Qin Manyun.

"Who am I? Why, I'm the great cyclops, Yanmo!" His voice was hoarse and tinged with frustration. "I ended up like this because I was betrayed by the people in this world."

"Are you not from this world?"

"Nonsense, why would we betray you?"

Yanmo's words shocked them. They were still trying to process the new information.

'Is he really not from the Chaos?' 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

'What did he mean when he said he was betrayed?'

"If you say you're not of this world, then does that mean you're in cahoots with the Eldritchs?" asked Shi Tuqin.

"The Eldritch? Hahaha…" Yanmo's voice was filled with anger. "Back then, we joined forces with the people of your world to fight against the Eldritch. After having won the war, the people of your world decided to go back on their word and chose to turn against us. Thus, I was sealed here. Just you wait. Once I'm out of this place, I'll kill every last one of you!"

The group glanced at each other with frowns on their faces. "Do you think he's speaking the truth?"

"Tell us more in detail and I might release you from this seal," said Blackie.

"Haha, stupid dog. Do you think I'll believe you?" asked Yanmo. "You'll end up as a dried-up corpse soon enough."

"Are you sure you won't tell us more? I can give you a Chaos Spiritual Fruit."

"Die!"

"Cyclops, which world are you from and why did you come here?"

"Die!"

Yanmo did not want to waste his breath on them and would only repeat the same word over and over again.

"Fine, here's something for you. Hope you enjoy it." With that, he raised his hind leg and peed straight into the portal. "You should drink it up while it's still warm. That's the essence of the Chaos Spiritual Fruit I had just now. No need to thank me at all."

"Ah ah ah! I'm going to kill you!" shouted Yanmo as he thrashed wildly against the portal.

The others were once again rendered speechless, though they had to admit they were impressed by Blackie's ability to drive anyone crazy. It was exhilarating to watch.

"By the way, where's the fruit tree you had with you?" Blackie asked Huang Deheng.

"It was sucked into the portal when we were pulled in," replied Huang Deheng in a quiet voice.

"What should we do next?" asked Old Ling.

"I'm done teasing him. The only thing we should do now is go inside the portal and come what may!" replied Blackie.

Shi Tuqin took a closer look at the seal. "This is a Wisdom level seal. It's very intricate. It seems like the only way out of here is through that portal."

"Are you sure about that? There's a Wisdom Elite inside it after all," said Huang Deheng and Old Ling.

"Don't worry, he's been sealed here for thousands of years. I bet he doesn't have much energy left. There's a high chance we might come out the winner," said Blackie.

"Let's go then. I really want to see what the cyclops looks like," said Jiang Liu.

They all took a deep breath before entering the portal. Since the portal was only meant to keep whatever was inside from getting out, they found themselves able to easily walk in from the outside. Once inside, they could finally see the interior scenery.

They were standing on top of an extremely huge square with strange patterns shining brilliantly on the ground. The patterns were emitting the same aura as the word 'seal' outside of the portal. It was obviously a sealed land. On this square, there were a lot of dried bones scattered about. They must have belonged to the poor monks who were unwittingly sucked in by Yanmo.

Apart from that, they could also see a withered tree lying about. None of the leaves had survived and even the branches seemed to be holding up a white flag. There was no doubt about it—it was the fruit tree they were looking for. However, half of its Spiritual Qi had been sucked off.

There was a huge figure standing in the middle of the square. He must have been around seven or eight meters tall with pitch-black skin. Its muscles were packed onto his body like boulders, bulging here and there. They could sense a terrifying power coming off him as if a single punch from him would cause the galaxy to explode into smithereens.

Their pupils shrank rapidly when they raised their eyes towards Yanmo's face for where his head should be was nothing but empty space.

Chapter 655

The giant headless body stood ramrod-straight in the middle of the square as if it was about to touch the sky. Huang Deheng and the others barely reached the top of his knee. The aura being emitted from the body was terrifying and oppressive.

"Ahhh!" screamed Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin when they saw the giant headless body. The others were shocked as well, for they never expected the cyclops to be headless.

"He's not only sealed in a godforsaken place but also had his head severed off. Who'd go to all this effort?"

"How could he still be alive after so many years?"

"He's too terrifying. It's hard to imagine just how powerful he was when he was at the peak of his power."

"He must be a Wisdom Elite!" said the group in shock. Huang Deheng and Old Ling had never felt so insignificant before. Even with their power, they would surely die after a hundred years of being sealed away. The cyclops did it without his head!

The headless cyclops faced the crowd and a powerful pressure flowed out of it like a waterfall. "After all that, you still chose to enter?"

Blackie walked calmly to the fruit tree and picked it up. "How can we get out of this place if we don't come here? Besides, I need to bring this fruit tree back."

"Haha, stupid dog. You're even more foolish than I thought." The headless cyclops was full of murderous intent and without saying anything further, started to attack Blackie. His spiritual strength was not like before so no manifestations appeared when he raised his hand. Even so, he managed to kick up a storm. His physical strength alone was enough to stir up the laws of the universe and suppress the heavens.

The giant palm was coming down on Blackie fast like a flyswatter, totally blocking out the sun. The crowd snapped back to the present and attacked the headless cyclops at the same time. Jiang Liu unsheathed his sword and swung it toward the headless cyclops' body. At this, the headless cyclops raised his other hand to block out Jiang Liu's sword attack which fizzled out in the middle of his palm.

"What terrifying power. His body alone's enough to sustain our attacks!"

"No wonder they could only seal him away even after separating his head and body. He must be very difficult to kill." 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮

"Even the passing of time couldn't destroy his body!"

Jiang Liu and the rest of the group were sent flying by the force of the headless cyclops' slap.

On the other side, Blackie was using his butt to deflect the headless cyclops' attack but it was futile. With a big bang, he was sent crashing down to the ground, too. Fortunately, he sustained no injuries and was able to get up instantly. Seeing this, the headless cyclops was puzzled.

"You can't hurt me. I have the protection of the leather pants," said Blackie proudly. Then, he lowered his eyes and his mana surrounded him, causing the leather pants to glow with a black light. "Wisdom, supernatural power, Blinding Mosaic!"

Instantly, the mosaic light enveloped the headless cyclops.

"What kind of supernatural power is this? It's affecting my divine consciousness," said the headless cyclops. He realized he had lost his sense of 'sight' and could not 'see' Blackie and the others at all. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to fight off the enemies if he could not 'see' them. He found it hard to believe that there was a supernatural power that could affect him. It must be a supernatural power of the Wisdom level! The leather pants must be some kind of Ultimate Treasure.

Meanwhile, Qin Manyun was sitting mid-air in a cross-legged position with Guqin in front of her. Her dress was flapping gently, making her look like an enchanted fairy. She was running her slender fingers over the strings and airwaves visible to the naked eye rippled through the air with the sound of the Guqin. The airwaves were none other than the laws of the universe!

At the start, the sound of the Guqin rippled like small streams of water, flowing gently around Yanmo which annoyed him very much. Soon, the sound of the Guqin sped up like a thousand galloping armored horses, causing more and more ripples to appear. Before long, the little creek turned into a torrential river and completely engulfed Yanmo. They could see terrifying manifestations around Yanmo as if the world was coming to an end.

The song she was playing was called Ambush. It was the first song Li Nianfang ever taught her during the times of the Prehistoric era. It was also Qin Manyun's favorite and most skilled song! The song was filled with murderous intent and one round of this song was enough to collapse the Wisdom of a small planet.

"What a powerful song! The Guqin enough to turn the world upside down," said Old Ling with shock. Although the song was not targeted at him, he still felt his blood boiling as a chilling murderous intent surged up his body.

Yanmo's movement became suppressed as if he was slogging his way through the mud. Shi Tuqin took this opportunity to write the words, 'Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one strike of the sword.' As soon as the last word was written, endless Sword Qi raised, creating an endless tempest storm. The wind whipped through the air like sharpened blades.

At the same time, a white light flowed around Jiang Liu's body as its sword light shot through the sky. Combined with the poem Shi Tuqin wrote, an explosive Sword Intent erupted in the air. He swung his sword and an earth-shattering bladed energy with enough power to destroy a world rushed and collided against Yanmo. This sword attack had already surpassed the laws of the universe and was imbued with a shred of Wisdom power.

Huang Deheng swallowed and in a shocked voice, he said, "Terrifying… Very terrifying!" Death would be his only path should he come face-to-face with such a sword attack.

"They're too powerful to only be of the Heavenly Realm level!" cried Old Ling with shock. "That leather pants, that Guqin, and that calligraphy brush… All of them must be Ultimate Chaos Treasures!" His voice had a touch of mania in it as his eyes swept over Blackie and the rest of the group. He felt like his heart was about to explode. "They must be the expert's elite force and the reason for his power! They're truly unbelievable!"

Huang Deheng coughed gently and said, "You must be sorely mistaken."

"What do you mean?" asked Old Ling quizzically.

"Lord Dog's simply a pet kept by the expert, that young man with the sword is his woodcutter, and the other two girls are his music apprentice and calligraphy apprentice. As for the Ultimate Chaos Treasures, they were freely given to them by the expert for he had no use for them."

"What…?" Old Ling's mind began to buzz as he felt his Dao Heart nearly collapse. He chastised himself for having such a narrow worldview. "Do you think there's a need for more people to serve the experts? I'm willing to do anything—even sweeping the floor—if I can stay by his side!"

"Hmph! Sweeping the floor? Even I have to line up to have a chance to be the trash collector!" said Huang Deheng angrily.

Under everyone's joint attacks, Yanmo's screams echoed through the air as his murderous aura shot through the sky. He was on the verge of having a manic breakdown. There were cuts all over his body and his blood sprayed out like a fine mist. There was even a three-foot-wide gash with black-red blood flowing out of it. The weird thing was, his blood did not drip down to the ground. Instead, it was momentarily suspended in the air before it flowed back into the wound.

Jiang Liu took a deep breath and said in disbelief, "How is it possible for him to sustain such little injuries when we're using all of our most powerful attacks?"

"The Wisdom Elite's already known to be powerful but he might be even more powerful than the average Wisdom Elite," said Qin Manyun gravely.

"Die! Every one of you, die!" shouted Yanmo furiously. Dark lights started to appear around his body as he prepared to use his supernatural power, too. His body suddenly expanded to 10 meters, and then again to 15 meters tall! His body alone took up half of the space around them. He lifted his right foot, which was as big as a mountain, and stomped in the direction of the group.

Qin Manyun increased the speed of her playing and the sound of her Guqin transformed into a rainbow light. The manifestations swirled around it with enough power to hold up the sky. Shi Tuqin wrote down some words with her calligraphy brush again which created more attacks against Yanmo. Jiang Liu raised his sword which transformed into a giant sword and pierced it through Yanmo's giant foot. Blackie raised his dog paw and a giant paw print collided against Yanmo. Huang Deheng and Old Ling gave their strongest attacks as their mana surged madly around.

All at the same time, an endless number of attacks exploded against Yanmo, causing the space to crack. The laws of the universe shot madly around and countless manifestations seemed to be hellbent on destroying this space. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the seal portal with a cracking sound. The crack became bigger and bigger with countless other tiny cracks appearing until the cracks formed the word 'seal'.

The seal was near the point of integration. After the passing of so many years and coupled with the group's attacks, it found itself unable to maintain its power. At one point, they knew the seal had been completely destroyed when they heard an exploding sound. The planet they were on exploded together with the destruction of the seal and was turned into dust. The force of the explosion spread across the Chaos and created a dust storm.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

At the site of the explosion, Blackie and the rest of the group were sent flying as the color drained out of their faces. Yanmo suffered the brunt of the explosion as his headless body was drenched in blood from the infinite cuts he sustained. He had lost the power to heal himself. However, he was laughing maniacally. "Hahaha, I'm out. I'm finally out! The next era will be my era, Yanmo's era! Now die, all of you!"

An infinite amount of Spiritual Qi started to flow toward him as they were absorbed by his body. His aura was becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. His wounds started to heal themselves. He was already very powerful in a space without Spiritual Qi which meant he would be even more powerful now that he was out of that place. There was no stopping him from taking over the world this time.

"Stop him. We must seal him up again," said Blackie.

The group sent out attacks, one after another, which created a barrier around Yanmo, cutting off his supply of Spiritual Qi from the outside world. Shi Tuqin had her eyes closed while she furiously scribbled words in thin air. She was trying to copy the word 'seal' from her mind. As she did so, the fragmented seal started to gather together, reforming itself into the word 'seal'. It was emitting a weird aura.

"Don't even think you can seal me up again now that I'm out!" shouted Yanmo angrily. He threw out a punch which broke the barrier and left the area immediately without once looking back. His top priority was to recuperate so that he could regain his power and come back to kill this bunch of people. He was not foolish enough to think he could do it now.

Before he could do that, Shi Tuqin had already finished writing the word. She nodded at Yanmo's retreating figure and the word flew across the distance. It transformed into a blood-red light that went right into Yanmo's body. Instantly, Yanmo's aura became drastically weaker, causing him to lose the ability to absorb Spiritual Qi from the outside world. However, he did not stop and ran even faster.

"Quickly, chase after him. The seal can only last three days!" said Shi Tuqin anxiously.

The group quickly did as she said and shot out toward Yanmo in a trail of light. It was the chase of the century. Wherever they passed, the space around them would become distorted. They were so fast that to the normal eye, they looked like a blur. The people living on the planets they passed could only feel a sudden force cutting through the air which caused them to quake in their boots. Some even nearly wet their pants.

"My God, what was that thing? How can it be so fast when it's headless?"

"Is that a bald dog behind him?"

"One headless, one hairless. Is that what it takes to be strong nowadays?"

"Where did they come from? They're not your average Heavenly Realm fighters."

They could only look on admiringly from the sidelines for they knew they would not be able to keep up even if they wanted to join the chase.

Just as Blackie was about to catch hold of Yanmo, he suddenly thought of something. "This can't be right. He's not escaping haphazardly. He must be aiming to go to a certain place. We've been chasing him for two days nonstop in the direction from East to West."

Shi Tuqin's heart jumped as she voiced her thoughts out loud. "East to West? Could it be that the person who sealed Yanmo away kept his head in the East and his body in the West?"

"Oh no, he's searching for his head. We better stop him!"

The crowd's expression changed drastically and they quickly increased their speed. However, they heard Yanmo laughing as he rushed toward a giant black planet and slammed his raised fist against it. The black planet shook violently and fine cracks began to appear on its surface. Yanmo threw out another punch against the black planet, revealing its interior as he shouted, "Come to me, my head!"

Chapter 656

The black planet exploded with a loud crash. The fragmented rocks transformed into flying meteorites which shot across the four directions in the Chaos. The group fixed their gazes at the center of the explosion and saw a head appear in Yanmo's hand. The head was also pitch black like metal and the most surprising thing about it was the single giant eye situated vertically in the middle of its face. The eye was staring straight at the group with a red glint.

"Run!" shouted Blackie. He turned around without hesitation and the group followed closely behind him. They all shot out across the Chaos in trails of light. They were not stupid enough to think they would be able to take Yanmo down now that he had recovered his head. They had no doubt he could completely wipe them out with only the power in his pinkie.

Yanmo put his head back on his neck and instantly, endless fierce light engulfed the Chaos and a loud humming sound could be heard all around. Powerful energy began to flow through his body which caused the laws of the universe to vibrate non-stop. This was the return of the king and the only way to survive was to surrender. He quickly chased after Blackie while still remembering to absorb the Spiritual Qi around him.

Jiang Liu sensed Yanmo's movement behind him and shouted in shock, "He's coming at us fast!"

"We can see that, Captain Obvious. Keep running as fast as you can!" said Blackie. They were taking the route they previously took but their force was much more powerful than before, raising another ruckus amongst one of the planet's locals.

"What's happening? Why are they back?"

"This is too frightening. Compared to them, I'm as weak as an ant."

"They've reversed their roles. The bald dog's being chased after this time!"

"Look, the headless figure's headless no more! No wonder they're being chased after."

It was at this time that Yanmo slowly raised his palm against the planet as he expanded his body to the extent he could seemingly hold up the whole Chaos with one hand. Mighty forces rolled out from his body which was already much bigger than the planet, making it seem like the planet was nothing but a toy. Yanmo grabbed hold of the planet and imbibed everything into his body. Immediately, a series of frightened screams could be heard as the planet was sucked dry.

While doing that, Yanmo never stopped moving his feet as he continued chasing after Blackie. His single eye, which was fixed on Blackie, glowed even redder as it turned blood-red. "You stupid dog, die! Supernatural power, Death Stare!"

Blackie, who was running for his life, felt a sudden chill in his body as if he could be wiped out from the face of the world any second. He wiggled his butt without hesitation and shouted, "Mosaic Light!" Instantly, mosaic light shot out from his butt and surrounded the group.

To Yanmo's eyes, Blackie and the group were completely hidden by the mosaic light and so he found it difficult to know where they were at. The loss of the target meant that his Death Stare attack was useless as it landed on a nearby planet, causing it to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.

"That's one hell of a supernatural power!"

"It's a good thing the master gave me these leather pants. We're still alive thanks to it. Long live the mosaic!"

"Make sure to avoid the light cause I don't think we can deflect it at all!"

"This Wisdom Elite's too powerful. We're no match against him!"

They were all stunned by Yanmo's terrifying power and wished they could flee even faster.

"I'll increase our speed with the power of the wind," said Shi Tuqin as she quickly wrote something in the air. Immediately, their speed was drastically increased.

"What should we do, Lord Dog? How long do you think your mosaic light can last?" asked Huang Deheng anxiously.

"Lord Dog, maybe we should ask for help from the expert," said Jiang Liu.

With the mosaic light still flowing out from his butt, Blackie gave the thought some consideration. "No, Yanmo's too strong. He might disturb the master if we lead him back there. Under no circumstances can we allow that to happen." He shook his head vigorously. "Only a Wisdom Elite can take him down and I know just the person. Follow me!" With that, he led the group off in another direction.

Soon, they arrived at the ancient battleground, and not long after, so did Yanmo. He stared at the mosaic and started to rush toward it while throwing a punch at the same time. The force of the power pummel everything to the ground. Blackie quickly brought everyone to the river and entered it without any hesitation.

He planned to ask the Soul Master for help. It was the best plan he could come up with on such short notice. He was sure the Soul Master would be able to handle Yanmo for she was also of the Wisdom level. Not to mention, she had the Elite King's corpse with her, too.

Once inside the River of Time, they knew they had entered a completely different world. A horrible pressure caused their minds to go into a trance and inexplicably gave birth to a sense of confusion as a deluge of chaotic voices crashed around in their ears. The river seemed peaceful on the surface but below that, it was kicking up angry foams against the sides.

"We have to be extra careful while here. The River of Time contains scenes and sounds from infinite periods of time. We must keep our Dao Hearts stabilized for it's the end of the road if we lose it," warned Blackie gravely.

Huang Deheng and Old Ling's hearts began to beat wildly at the mention of the River of Time. The name sounded very familiar to them and instantly brought about a round of mixed feelings which caused them to shudder. No one had ever been able to confirm the existence of the River of Time. Now that they were faced with it, they became awestruck at the thought that the ability to go back in time itself was before them.

They walked along the river and scenes from their past floated before their eyes. There were times of happiness, sadness, anger, and regrets. The scenes were so temptingly close to them that they wished they could enter it and change the course of their histories.

Suddenly, they were brought back to the present by a crisp whipping sound. What greeted them was the sight of Qin Manyun looking at them sternly with a glowing willow branch in her hand. "Don't lose yourself in the River of Time. What you see before you are nothing but illusions. There's no way we can break through the barrier of time with our power."

"That was a close shave. Thank you for saving us, Miss Qin," said Huang Deheng and others. One would need to pay a heavy price to change the course of history. Even a Wisdom Elite would run into a risk of being engulfed by the River of Time. What was more to say about them?

Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin became more and more awestruck as they delved deeper into the River of Time. When they first heard of Li Nianfan's plan of resurrection, they felt his power to be beyond their imaginations, but now that they were walking inside the River of Time, they had a better understanding of what it would really take for Li Nianfan to do so. They nearly fell into despair at the thought of how much stronger Li Nianfan really was compared to an ordinary human being. This caused them to realize without a doubt that no one was comparable to the expert.

They realized Yanmo, too, had entered the River of Time when the waves around them thrashed even more wildly. The force of his entrance caused the water level to recede as one water pillar shot up to the sky.

"Run!" shouted Blackie decisively.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

Yanmo did not immediately chase after them. He stood where he was with his trembling body as confusion began to fill his eyes. All the while, he ignored the water crashing against his body. Before his very eyes was the scene of the destruction of his world. The planets were dying, the sun and moon dimmed, and many living creatures were wiped out. He was reliving the past again—of the Eldritch plundering and slaughtering.

He gave out an angry roar and an infinite aura erupted from within him, causing the River of Time to shake. He maniacally punched the air which caused no more than a little ripple here and there as if the scenes were protected by an invisible barrier. He kept on roaring and punching, punching and roaring while wishing vehemently to break the barrier and go back in time.

Meanwhile, Blackie and the rest of the group kept moving forward while the scenes changed before them. They saw the end of planets, the breaking apart of the heavens, the pitiful plight of many living creatures, the countless people who died in battle, skies stained red with their blood, and of course, the Eldritch. There were no words to describe just how destitute those times were.

"I, Qing Di, killed twelve Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals of the Eldritch Clan. I asked the Elite, though dead, our clan will never perish!"

"I, Zhantian Dijun, killed three Wisdom level fighters of the Eldritch Clan. I pledge my loyalty to the human race to fight off all enemies!"

"I, Yu Linglong, will go into the Chaos Ocean in pursuit of the Eldritch Clan! I won't back down in the face of danger!"

Qin Manyun was crying her heart out. "Why does this all have to happen? Why can't we all live together in peace?"

"It was a tragic time. A total disaster for the Chaos. No one got away unaffected," said Huang Deheng in a low voice.

Suddenly, they heard loud crashing sounds coming from in front of them. Terrible forces of energy erupted around them and made them jump.

"A fight must've broken out in the River of Time."

"What a frightening aura. The fighters are definitely more powerful than us."

"Could it be the Soul Master?"

The group was shocked and quickly rushed toward the location of the fight.

What greeted them were three figures flying above the river's surface. An infinite amount of aura poured out of them which caused the water around them to flow in an opposite direction. Two of the figures belonged to the Soul Master and the Elite King. They could not see who the other person was but he must be strong to be able to go head-to-head against the Soul Master and the Elite King.

The Soul Master waved the Chaos Flag and the River of Time exploded. The water shot up to create a wall. The light of destruction from the Chaos Flag transformed into a black tornado that was aiming straight for the mysterious phantom. The mysterious phantom took out his hand from behind his back and pointed at the black tornado. Instantly, the power of Wisdom poured out from his finger and transformed into a ripple, freezing the black tornado.

"We've been at it for a long time now so why don't you give up this futile attempt? There's no way the two of you can stop me," said the mysterious phantom with a cold laugh. He received an answer in the form of the Elite King's attack. "Earth-Shattering Fist!" Although one could sense the Wisdom power pulsating within, it was infinitely more powerful than any Wisdom attack. Even brushing against it would cause a thousand planets to explode.

The mysterious phantom did not seem to be afraid and threw a punch, too. The impact of the collision between the two attacks parted the River of Time. If this was any other ordinary river, the water would have been completely evaporated by the impact. However, this was the River of Time after all. There was only a small ripple in the water before settling back to its original form.

"I can't believe there's another person in the River of Time. Do you think that mysterious phantom's one of the Eldritchs?" asked Shi Tuqin in shock.

Qin Manyun knitted her brows together and answered, "It's obvious the Soul Master and Elite King aren't at the peak of their powers. Surely they would have defeated the mysterious phantom by now if they were."

"I remember the Soul Master saying something about someone wanting to go back in time to kill the young Elite King. That mysterious phantom must be the person she was talking about! She came here to stop him!" said Blackie.

"Where did the mysterious phantom come from and how did it manage to enter the River of Time?" asked Shi Tuqin with a puzzled expression on her face.

The River of Time was in the ancient battleground which was situated in Chaos. It was obvious that the mysterious phantom was not in the Chaos, so how did it enter the River of Time?

"I think I can answer your question. Strictly speaking, the River of Time doesn't exist. It can only be manifested using great power so it can appear anywhere the manifester wishes. However, I haven't heard of anyone who could manifest the River of Time so it's odd how there suddenly seems to be two people who can do that now," explained Huang Deheng. "That mysterious phantom's real body's probably somewhere else. He must've used a special method to enter the River of Time."

In actuality, he was extremely frightened at the thought of the mysterious phantom's power. The mysterious phantom not only managed to enter the River of Time but his combat power had already reached the realm of a Wisdom Elite. That meant that with his real body, he could even surpass a Wisdom Elite! The mysterious phantom probably had a hand in all the catastrophes that ever occurred in the Chaos.

Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind them. It was Yanmo striding quickly and causing a mini-wave to rise with every step. His single eye was completely red and his whole body was emitting a cold murderous aura.

"We're doomed," said Jiang Liu with a low voice. They were hoping to be rescued by the Soul Master. It never crossed their minds that she herself would also be engaged in a desperate battle. Now, there were enemies on both sides. This would not end well for them.

"Lord Dog, what should we do?" asked the dispirited group.

"I'll try to buy some time with my leather pants but after that, we're on our own," said Blackie with resignation in his voice.

"It's you!" shouted Yanmo suddenly when he laid his eyes on the mysterious phantom. Instantly, he was filled with a powerful murderous intent as he rushed toward the mysterious phantom. "I'm going to kill you!"

Chapter 657: The Elite's Arrival, The Expert Went Fishing

"What's a cyclops doing in the River of Time?" asked the mysterious phantom in disbelief when he saw Yanmo. How could he not be surprised when faced with so many people in such a short time? It was illogical for them to be here for he had first-hand experience of the price he had to pay for his phantom to enter the River of Time. He had been here for many, many years and it was all due to his effort that the Eldritch clan could rule over the world.

Yanmo ignored his question and erupted with another wave of murderous intent "Die!" he screamed with a bloody eye. He violently slammed down his palm and the sky was immediately blanketed by thunder and lightning which pressed down against the mysterious phantom.

The mysterious phantom's expression became fierce and with his mana, he summoned some flames which then transformed into a flaming lance. The power of the flame was terrifying and seemed to possess its own will. The increase in temperature stained the River of Time red. This was a fire force of the Wisdom level, and it had the ability to burn everything to the ground.

The mysterious phantom threw the flaming lance at Yanmo which he deflected with his fist. The impact caused an explosion. Yanmo's right arm was completely burned off. The flames continued to work up his stump to burn off his Primordial Spirit. The mysterious phantom did not fare any better as he was sent flying violently along the river water, creating mini tidal waves while his flaming lance was completely destroyed.

Seeing this, Qin Manyun and the rest of the group gave out involuntary gasps. "They're so strong!"

"Is it really that easy to burn off Yanmo's right arm?" asked Jiang Liu in disbelief. He thought back to not long ago when they only managed to leave some inconsequential scratches on Yanmo even after they all attacked at the same time. The mysterious phantom must be more powerful than all of them combined to easily burn off Yanmo's right arm. He suddenly perceived his power to be of insignificance.

Yanmo's eye was completely red and with a roar, he shouted, "Death Stare!" Terrifying beams of red began to envelop the mysterious phantom which caused him to shake violently as he screamed in pain. His 'body' started to disappear. First, his legs were gone, then half his belly was gone. Suddenly, he gave out a loud roar and with a burst of light, his body materialized again.

"I don't care how you all got here as long as you don't go out alive. Die!" said the mysterious phantom coldly. He manifested the flaming lance again and with one step forward, he appeared in front of Yanmo. He pierced Yanmo's eye with the flaming lance and black blood began to spray out of Yanmo's face. The mysterious phantom kept his hold on the lance while pushing it deeper into the eye, burning it even further.

Yanmo roared with pain and grabbed hold of the mysterious phantom with both his hands. Like a python, he began to squeeze the mysterious phantom until its 'body' exploded. The mysterious phantom's Origins of Life flashed and in a blink of an eye, completely healed himself again. No traces of any injury could be seen on his 'body'. So, he was not that different from the rest of them, too, in the sense that he relied on the Origins of Life to heal himself. He stood mid-air and stared down at them coldly.

He had already decided that he would kill them no matter how they got here. He would not allow other people to exist in the River of Time. The fight between the mysterious phantom and Yanmo was very short. All this while, the Soul Master and the Elite King only watched from the sidelines. There was a hint of recognition in the Soul Master's eyes when she saw Yanmo for it was her who sealed him away. She never expected him to ever break out from under the seal.

Although Yanmo did help them in fighting off the Eldritchs, by then, she had sensed that someone was messing with the River of Time and was putting in motion his plan to kill off the young Elite King. She had no choice but to send a piece of herself into the River of Time to stop the plan. In doing so, she realized that her power was greatly diminished and became worried that she would not be able to control Yanmo from indiscriminately killing off those in the Chaos since he was not of this world. She could only rest easy after sealing him away.

She came to the River of Time for two reasons. One, to find the person responsible for messing with the River of Time, and two, to get back the piece of her soul she sent here eons ago. The Soul Master's eyes fell on Blackie and the rest of the group with a thoughtful expression. Could it be that the expert had requested them to release Yanmo so that they could bring them there to fight off the mysterious phantom?

It was obvious Yanmo held a deep grudge against the mysterious phantom, a grudge so deep that he had no eyes for anyone else but the mysterious phantom. "You despicable fool! How dare you kill three of our Elites in the River of Time? I'm going to kill you for that!" shouted Yanmo as he rushed toward the mysterious phantom again.

The mysterious phantom laughed coldly. "The sixth dimension no more. What can you alone do to me?"

"Let's fight him together!" shouted the Soul Master. She and the Elite King then rushed toward the mysterious phantom with their mighty aura.

"The mysterious phantom alone is worth three Elites!"

"We needed the expert's help to come here and yet, that mysterious phantom could enter with his own power!"

"I can't believe he killed three from the Cyclops Clan in the River of Time. I'd go crazy with revenge if that were to happen to me, too."

No matter what world they were in, a Wisdom Elite was the peak of a clan's battle power. Anyone would have mourned the loss of a Wisdom Elite, what more to say for three Wisdom Elites.

"The sixth dimension? Is this where Yanmo came from? Which dimension is Chaos?"

Although they were observing from the sidelines, they made sure to glean as much information as possible from their conversations. After a round of discussion, they turned their attention back to the fight with grave expressions on their faces.

"That mysterious phantom is truly despicable. He's been pulling strings from the River of Time all this while. How could we possibly win if he does that? Do you think the Soul Master and others could win this fight?" asked Shi Tuqin worriedly.

Blackie smiled faintly and stood up proudly. "In times like this, you can rely on me!" With that, he suddenly opened his eyes wide in focus and all the mana in his body exploded which caused their surroundings to become distorted as countless laws of the universe shook around them. One terrifying manifestation appeared after one another.

"Ultimate supernatural power, Leather Pants Detach!" shouted Blackie and instantly took off his leather pants which flew off in a burst of light, aiming straight at the mysterious phantom and landing squarely on top of his head. The leather pants were surrounded by the mosaic light which acted as a barrier against sight and other senses.

The mysterious phantom was strutting around cockily with the fact that he was about to win in a fight against three Wisdom Elites when he found himself suddenly blinded by the leather pants. He started to question whether things were happening as they were.

"Huh? What's this? How did this happen?" He began to panic and involuntarily took a few steps back. All he could see was mosaic, mosaic, and mosaic. He was completely cut off from the world outside.

"Hahaha, die!" shouted Yanmo. He was not going to let this chance slip by him. The same could be said for the Soul Master and the Elite King.

"Destroy Everything Into Silence!" said the Soul Master while pointing gracefully at the mysterious phantom.

"Earth-Shattering Fist," shouted the Elite King as he threw a punch.

The destructive power combined with the supernatural power made the mysterious phantom scream in pain. He could not stop his body from shaking.

"Die! Death Stare!" shouted Yanmo as blood-red beams shot out from his eye again.

Their three supernatural powers were strong enough to tear down Heaven and Earth. It was so strong that the space around them began to distort as if their bodies were being reflected in a fun-house mirror. Infinite lights were bursting out from within the mysterious phantom and his Origins of Life began to flicker. Just as it seemed as if he was on his last dying breath, his Origins of Life exploded brightly and a weird aura began to surround them.

"Deity, I summon thee!" said the mysterious phantom in a low voice before it completely disappeared into the thin air.

However, that was not the end for they sensed an extremely horrifying force coming down on them. The force landed on the River of Time with a loud crash and the space around them became even more distorted. They found themselves unable to resist the force.

After that, there was complete silence. Even the ripples in the River of Time were nowhere to be seen. Suddenly, a giant hand appeared in the sky. They had no idea where it came from and no idea how it got there. All they knew was it was coming for them. The giant hand seemed to contain all the worlds in the universe and though its power was not evident, they could feel an unassailable aura coming off it.

They wanted to hide from the incoming giant hand but found themselves unable to do so.

'The strongest of the Eldritch Clan's here. That hand belongs to the mysterious phantom's Deity!'

'Mummy, I'm scared. Is he a Wisdom Elite or perhaps…stronger than that?'

'Ahhhhhh—'

The giant hand continuously inched down on them when suddenly, Yanmo roared loudly as his hair flew around his face. His body quickly expanded and in a blink of an eye, became a hundred miles tall with no sign of stopping. He held both of his hands high above his head to counter the falling giant hand. The Soul Master and the Elite King got to work, too, raising their hands above their heads while activating their supernatural powers.

Meanwhile, back in the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was trying his hand at fishing with Dragin and Nanan accompanying him.

"It shouldn't take long," he said with a smile. He cast the line and the hook landed with a plop into the pond. He was confident he would be able to catch something since not long ago, he had dumped many fishes there. He stared intently at the middle of the pond with eyes filled with anticipation. "I hope I catch a big one!"

At the bottom of the pond, the school of fishes stared blankly at the fish hook as it sank. They were immediately filled with mixed feelings. They wondered what they should do now that the expert had begun fishing. Although they had mentally prepared for this day, they still did not expect it to arrive this fast.

"What are you all waiting for? Isn't it worth sacrificing a little bit of our flesh in return for the expert's favor? Go bite the hook now!" scolded the Old Dragon. Then, he pointed at a random fish and said, "You! Get hooked!"

Said fish swam slowly to where the hook was with tears in its eyes. Finally, it hardened its heart and bit the hook with its opened mouth. He had decided it was an honor to be eaten by the expert for it meant he would be closer to him. However, it was not meant to be for the fish hook had dodged the fish's opened mouth.

They were all stunned by what had happened. Each of them tried to bite the hook with the end result being the same. They discovered the hook to be imbued with some kind of weird power that allowed it to dodge the fishes' opened mouths. They were deeply puzzled and wondered exactly what the expert was hoping to catch.

Back at the River of Time, the giant hand was not slowed down by Yanmo and the others' attacks. It made contact with Yanmo and at that slightest touch, Yanmo was completely blown into smithereens. His fragmented lumpy flesh landed with a squish against the walls and floor while his blood sprayed out. What was worse was his Origins of Life had broken apart.

The Soul Master and the Elite King's attack was futile against the giant hand and the backlash from the impact caused them to spew out blood as their bodies were sent flying into the River of Time. The giant hand continued on its path. It was not even that close to them, but Blackie and the group could already feel the unimaginably strong power it was emitting—weighing down on them until they could not even lift their heads. Their bodies began to break apart and a fine mist of blood sprayed out. The giant hand did not even need to descend completely for them to turn into dust.

"I'm afraid this is the end for us. He is just too strong." 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"We're gonna die. We're gonna die."

"I no longer wonder how he could mess with the River of Time. But I do wonder who's more powerful—the expert or the owner of this giant hand."

"I'm sorry, Master, for failing to bring back the fruit tree."

"Save me, Master! I don't want to die just yet."

They wanted to resist to the very end to die with a little dignity, but how could they when they could not even lift their little finger? They had to turn to the next best thing which was to create scenarios in their mind.

Suddenly, a weird ripple appeared in the air, and out peeked a fish hook. It had bypassed the normal laws of time to end up here. The line connected to the fish hook seemed to be from somewhere else. The entire sky began to vibrate and the fish hook had captured everyone's full attention.

Compared to the giant hand, the fish hook seemed laughably weak. The fact that it was not giving off any weird aura made it all the more attractive. Its appearance made all the other things seemingly disappear from their sight. The fish hook swept through the sky, aiming straight for the giant. Its speed was not fast but contained the determination to break through any barrier.

"What's this? How's this possible?" screamed a voice in the sky in surprise. The voice belonged to none other than the giant hand's owner. It appeared the fish hook had frightened him from the way he was trying to escape with all his effort. However, he realized that his fate had been sealed.

"No, no—" His frustrated scream rang through the air as he helplessly watched the fish hook dig into the giant hand.

Chapter 657

"What's a cyclops doing in the River of Time?" asked the mysterious phantom in disbelief when he saw Yanmo. How could he not be surprised when faced with so many people in such a short time? It was illogical for them to be here for he had first-hand experience of the price he had to pay for his phantom to enter the River of Time. He had been here for many, many years and it was all due to his effort that the Eldritch clan could rule over the world.

Yanmo ignored his question and erupted with another wave of murderous intent "Die!" he screamed with a bloody eye. He violently slammed down his palm and the sky was immediately blanketed by thunder and lightning which pressed down against the mysterious phantom.

The mysterious phantom's expression became fierce and with his mana, he summoned some flames which then transformed into a flaming lance. The power of the flame was terrifying and seemed to possess its own will. The increase in temperature stained the River of Time red. This was a fire force of the Wisdom level, and it had the ability to burn everything to the ground.

The mysterious phantom threw the flaming lance at Yanmo which he deflected with his fist. The impact caused an explosion. Yanmo's right arm was completely burned off. The flames continued to work up his stump to burn off his Primordial Spirit. The mysterious phantom did not fare any better as he was sent flying violently along the river water, creating mini tidal waves while his flaming lance was completely destroyed.

Seeing this, Qin Manyun and the rest of the group gave out involuntary gasps. "They're so strong!"

"Is it really that easy to burn off Yanmo's right arm?" asked Jiang Liu in disbelief. He thought back to not long ago when they only managed to leave some inconsequential scratches on Yanmo even after they all attacked at the same time. The mysterious phantom must be more powerful than all of them combined to easily burn off Yanmo's right arm. He suddenly perceived his power to be of insignificance.

Yanmo's eye was completely red and with a roar, he shouted, "Death Stare!" Terrifying beams of red began to envelop the mysterious phantom which caused him to shake violently as he screamed in pain. His 'body' started to disappear. First, his legs were gone, then half his belly was gone. Suddenly, he gave out a loud roar and with a burst of light, his body materialized again.

"I don't care how you all got here as long as you don't go out alive. Die!" said the mysterious phantom coldly. He manifested the flaming lance again and with one step forward, he appeared in front of Yanmo. He pierced Yanmo's eye with the flaming lance and black blood began to spray out of Yanmo's face. The mysterious phantom kept his hold on the lance while pushing it deeper into the eye, burning it even further.

Yanmo roared with pain and grabbed hold of the mysterious phantom with both his hands. Like a python, he began to squeeze the mysterious phantom until its 'body' exploded. The mysterious phantom's Origins of Life flashed and in a blink of an eye, completely healed himself again. No traces of any injury could be seen on his 'body'. So, he was not that different from the rest of them, too, in the sense that he relied on the Origins of Life to heal himself. He stood mid-air and stared down at them coldly.

He had already decided that he would kill them no matter how they got here. He would not allow other people to exist in the River of Time. The fight between the mysterious phantom and Yanmo was very short. All this while, the Soul Master and the Elite King only watched from the sidelines. There was a hint of recognition in the Soul Master's eyes when she saw Yanmo for it was her who sealed him away. She never expected him to ever break out from under the seal.

Although Yanmo did help them in fighting off the Eldritchs, by then, she had sensed that someone was messing with the River of Time and was putting in motion his plan to kill off the young Elite King. She had no choice but to send a piece of herself into the River of Time to stop the plan. In doing so, she realized that her power was greatly diminished and became worried that she would not be able to control Yanmo from indiscriminately killing off those in the Chaos since he was not of this world. She could only rest easy after sealing him away.

She came to the River of Time for two reasons. One, to find the person responsible for messing with the River of Time, and two, to get back the piece of her soul she sent here eons ago. The Soul Master's eyes fell on Blackie and the rest of the group with a thoughtful expression. Could it be that the expert had requested them to release Yanmo so that they could bring them there to fight off the mysterious phantom?

It was obvious Yanmo held a deep grudge against the mysterious phantom, a grudge so deep that he had no eyes for anyone else but the mysterious phantom. "You despicable fool! How dare you kill three of our Elites in the River of Time? I'm going to kill you for that!" shouted Yanmo as he rushed toward the mysterious phantom again.

The mysterious phantom laughed coldly. "The sixth dimension no more. What can you alone do to me?"

"Let's fight him together!" shouted the Soul Master. She and the Elite King then rushed toward the mysterious phantom with their mighty aura.

"The mysterious phantom alone is worth three Elites!"

"We needed the expert's help to come here and yet, that mysterious phantom could enter with his own power!"

"I can't believe he killed three from the Cyclops Clan in the River of Time. I'd go crazy with revenge if that were to happen to me, too."

No matter what world they were in, a Wisdom Elite was the peak of a clan's battle power. Anyone would have mourned the loss of a Wisdom Elite, what more to say for three Wisdom Elites.

"The sixth dimension? Is this where Yanmo came from? Which dimension is Chaos?"

Although they were observing from the sidelines, they made sure to glean as much information as possible from their conversations. After a round of discussion, they turned their attention back to the fight with grave expressions on their faces.𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"That mysterious phantom is truly despicable. He's been pulling strings from the River of Time all this while. How could we possibly win if he does that? Do you think the Soul Master and others could win this fight?" asked Shi Tuqin worriedly.

Blackie smiled faintly and stood up proudly. "In times like this, you can rely on me!" With that, he suddenly opened his eyes wide in focus and all the mana in his body exploded which caused their surroundings to become distorted as countless laws of the universe shook around them. One terrifying manifestation appeared after one another.

"Ultimate supernatural power, Leather Pants Detach!" shouted Blackie and instantly took off his leather pants which flew off in a burst of light, aiming straight at the mysterious phantom and landing squarely on top of his head. The leather pants were surrounded by the mosaic light which acted as a barrier against sight and other senses.

The mysterious phantom was strutting around cockily with the fact that he was about to win in a fight against three Wisdom Elites when he found himself suddenly blinded by the leather pants. He started to question whether things were happening as they were.

"Huh? What's this? How did this happen?" He began to panic and involuntarily took a few steps back. All he could see was mosaic, mosaic, and mosaic. He was completely cut off from the world outside.

"Hahaha, die!" shouted Yanmo. He was not going to let this chance slip by him. The same could be said for the Soul Master and the Elite King.

"Destroy Everything Into Silence!" said the Soul Master while pointing gracefully at the mysterious phantom.

"Earth-Shattering Fist," shouted the Elite King as he threw a punch.

The destructive power combined with the supernatural power made the mysterious phantom scream in pain. He could not stop his body from shaking.

"Die! Death Stare!" shouted Yanmo as blood-red beams shot out from his eye again.

Their three supernatural powers were strong enough to tear down Heaven and Earth. It was so strong that the space around them began to distort as if their bodies were being reflected in a fun-house mirror. Infinite lights were bursting out from within the mysterious phantom and his Origins of Life began to flicker. Just as it seemed as if he was on his last dying breath, his Origins of Life exploded brightly and a weird aura began to surround them.

"Deity, I summon thee!" said the mysterious phantom in a low voice before it completely disappeared into the thin air.

However, that was not the end for they sensed an extremely horrifying force coming down on them. The force landed on the River of Time with a loud crash and the space around them became even more distorted. They found themselves unable to resist the force.

After that, there was complete silence. Even the ripples in the River of Time were nowhere to be seen. Suddenly, a giant hand appeared in the sky. They had no idea where it came from and no idea how it got there. All they knew was it was coming for them. The giant hand seemed to contain all the worlds in the universe and though its power was not evident, they could feel an unassailable aura coming off it.

They wanted to hide from the incoming giant hand but found themselves unable to do so.

'The strongest of the Eldritch Clan's here. That hand belongs to the mysterious phantom's Deity!'

'Mummy, I'm scared. Is he a Wisdom Elite or perhaps…stronger than that?'

'Ahhhhhh—'

The giant hand continuously inched down on them when suddenly, Yanmo roared loudly as his hair flew around his face. His body quickly expanded and in a blink of an eye, became a hundred miles tall with no sign of stopping. He held both of his hands high above his head to counter the falling giant hand. The Soul Master and the Elite King got to work, too, raising their hands above their heads while activating their supernatural powers.

Meanwhile, back in the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was trying his hand at fishing with Dragin and Nanan accompanying him.

"It shouldn't take long," he said with a smile. He cast the line and the hook landed with a plop into the pond. He was confident he would be able to catch something since not long ago, he had dumped many fishes there. He stared intently at the middle of the pond with eyes filled with anticipation. "I hope I catch a big one!"

At the bottom of the pond, the school of fishes stared blankly at the fish hook as it sank. They were immediately filled with mixed feelings. They wondered what they should do now that the expert had begun fishing. Although they had mentally prepared for this day, they still did not expect it to arrive this fast.

"What are you all waiting for? Isn't it worth sacrificing a little bit of our flesh in return for the expert's favor? Go bite the hook now!" scolded the Old Dragon. Then, he pointed at a random fish and said, "You! Get hooked!"

Said fish swam slowly to where the hook was with tears in its eyes. Finally, it hardened its heart and bit the hook with its opened mouth. He had decided it was an honor to be eaten by the expert for it meant he would be closer to him. However, it was not meant to be for the fish hook had dodged the fish's opened mouth.

They were all stunned by what had happened. Each of them tried to bite the hook with the end result being the same. They discovered the hook to be imbued with some kind of weird power that allowed it to dodge the fishes' opened mouths. They were deeply puzzled and wondered exactly what the expert was hoping to catch.

Back at the River of Time, the giant hand was not slowed down by Yanmo and the others' attacks. It made contact with Yanmo and at that slightest touch, Yanmo was completely blown into smithereens. His fragmented lumpy flesh landed with a squish against the walls and floor while his blood sprayed out. What was worse was his Origins of Life had broken apart.

The Soul Master and the Elite King's attack was futile against the giant hand and the backlash from the impact caused them to spew out blood as their bodies were sent flying into the River of Time. The giant hand continued on its path. It was not even that close to them, but Blackie and the group could already feel the unimaginably strong power it was emitting—weighing down on them until they could not even lift their heads. Their bodies began to break apart and a fine mist of blood sprayed out. The giant hand did not even need to descend completely for them to turn into dust.

"I'm afraid this is the end for us. He is just too strong."

"We're gonna die. We're gonna die."

"I no longer wonder how he could mess with the River of Time. But I do wonder who's more powerful—the expert or the owner of this giant hand."

"I'm sorry, Master, for failing to bring back the fruit tree."

"Save me, Master! I don't want to die just yet."

They wanted to resist to the very end to die with a little dignity, but how could they when they could not even lift their little finger? They had to turn to the next best thing which was to create scenarios in their mind.

Suddenly, a weird ripple appeared in the air, and out peeked a fish hook. It had bypassed the normal laws of time to end up here. The line connected to the fish hook seemed to be from somewhere else. The entire sky began to vibrate and the fish hook had captured everyone's full attention.

Compared to the giant hand, the fish hook seemed laughably weak. The fact that it was not giving off any weird aura made it all the more attractive. Its appearance made all the other things seemingly disappear from their sight. The fish hook swept through the sky, aiming straight for the giant. Its speed was not fast but contained the determination to break through any barrier.

"What's this? How's this possible?" screamed a voice in the sky in surprise. The voice belonged to none other than the giant hand's owner. It appeared the fish hook had frightened him from the way he was trying to escape with all his effort. However, he realized that his fate had been sealed.

"No, no—" His frustrated scream rang through the air as he helplessly watched the fish hook dig into the giant hand.

Chapter 658

Li Nianfan had caught a big fish from the pond in the backyard. The fish flew out in an arc, spraying water droplets everywhere. The fish's appearance was accompanied by a majestic power which caused the whole sky to shake and wind to blow over the four-part architecture. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

Immediately, the bees went back to their hives, the milk cows folded their legs, and the peacocks were running around in circles under the tree. Even the flowers, grass, and trees had gone silent. They fixed their gaze on the fish as they felt their hearts about to explode from the terror of it all. The fishes in the pond were trembling non-stop as they swam around, not knowing what to do.

"Is that fish a… Wisdom Elite?"

"The expert wasn't fishing for us?"

"That fish looks horrible. Where did it come from? Did it just jump through a wormhole?"

"Technically speaking, that really isn't a fish but an Elite. But since the expert calls it a fish, then it's a fish."

"Yes, we're fishes, too! I'm going to stop talking and go back to blowing bubbles."

The arrival of the Wisdom Elite struck a chord with the Wisdom in the surroundings. Terrible manifestations swirled all around them with the power to suppress everything in the world. Every living creature in the backyard was trembling with fear. However, that sensation only lasted for a while until it disappeared soon after.

The big fish was thrashing around on the ground as if its life depended on it. It could not comprehend what was happening and it did not like this feeling of the unknown one bit. I began to wonder if this was all a dream. 'Did I just get turned into a fish? Where am I?' The last thing it remembered was being helplessly pulled across time and space from the River of Time and the next thing it knew, it had landed here. 'What kind of trick is this? Who did this?'

Its eyes were about to fall out once it took a good look at its surroundings. The sight of Rare Chaos Creatures, Chaos Spiritual Roots, and Chaos Soil filled his vision. 'What is this place? Does a place like this really exist in the Chaos? Impossible! All this must be an illusion!' A chill ran down its spine and it wanted to scream out loud, but then it discovered a fish had no vocal cords at all. It could only open and close its mouth to blow out bubbles.

"Wow, it's a big one alright. I like its vitality!" said Li Nianfan with bright shiny eyes. "Huh? It's completely gold in color and its scales are very weird, too. I don't remember Brother Ao giving me this type of fish."

Nanan measured the fish and cried out, "Wow! It's half my size!"

Dragin was dancing with joy. "It looks delicious. Let's eat it! Let's eat it!"

She went to grab the fish but her hand was slapped away by its tail. It had not given up its struggle. It jumped to a height of one meter, trying to get back to the pond.

"Let me teach you a handy trick. This fish has too much energy so the best thing to do is to beat it unconscious to prevent any accident from happening," said Li Nianfan with a smile. With that, he picked up a random rock and smashed it down on the fish's head. The fish immediately went slack. "This way, when the time to kill it comes, it won't feel any pain. We can save a lot of time without the needless struggle. Understand?"

Dragin and Nanan nodded their heads. "Yes, Brother Li. You're so good at everything!"

Back at the River of Time, the group still had not recovered from what had happened. They kept staring at the spot where the giant hand used to be. Finally, they moved their hand to close their jaw and collectively gave out a cold gasp.

"It must be the expert!" said Jiang Liu excitedly. He had tears in his eyes and wished he could fall on his knees before the expert there and then.

"What terrifying power to be able to hook a Wisdom Elite from a different space. I'm afraid the depth of his power is more than I could ever imagine in this lifetime," said Huang Deheng in a shaky voice.

"I knew he'd come save us. I knew he couldn't bear to part ways with me," said Blackie.

"Is it really… the expert?" asked Old Ling in a shocked tone. "He's more powerful than what I've heard."

Qin Manyun nodded. "It's definitely the expert. The aura on the fish hook seems very familiar. It was stored in the corner of the expert's backyard."

"Old Ling, you have no right to doubt the expert's power!" said Huang Deheng. He was definitely fanboying over the expert. "I forgot to tell you. This River of Time was manifested by the expert as well so it makes sense for him to fish here, right?"

The Soul Master stood upon the River of Time. She stabilized her emotion and was happy to know that an existence that could suppress the River of Time had finally appeared. She took one look at Yanmo's dismembered body and sealed him up again.

"Soul Master, you despicable person! Let me go! I know you can't kill me now. I'll make you pay for this," shouted Yanmo with hatred. He could not believe his freedom to be so short-lived. "There are still Elites in my world and they'd come here to wage a war against you all! Prepare to be our slaves!"

"Shut up! Leather Pants on Head," said Blackie. With that, his leather pants landed squarely on Yanmo's head.

Shi Tuqin stuck out her tongue and pointed at Yanmo. "This guy almost scared me to death. Can I punch him?"

"I want to punch him, too! I've never punched a Wisdom Elite before. It must feel incredible."

"Yeah, I bet so, too!" echoed the others with bright shiny eyes. The group surrounded Yanmo in a circle and treated him like a punching bag. They could feel their hearts getting lighter with each punch or kick. There was nothing Yanmo could do but sob his heart out.

Once satisfied, they turned to greet the Soul Master. "Greetings, Soul Master."

"A grave catastrophe was averted thanks to you all," said the Soul Master.

"No, it's all due to the expert," said Shi Tuqin.

The Soul Master nodded and thought, 'The expert's the linchpin in all this. I hope it'll continue like this till the end of time.'

"Soul Master, do you know what Yanmo meant when he mentioned the Sixth Dimension?" asked Qin Manyun curiously.

"The edge of the Chaos is called the Chaos Ocean. This ocean contains great danger and boundless freak currents of Wisdom. Even a Wisdom Elite would have a hard time crossing it. On the opposite end of the Chaos Ocean is another dimension. Under a designated time and specific conditions, the freak currents would be weaker than usual which then makes it possible for anyone to pass freely between the ocean. This was one of the reasons for the catastrophe."

"Which dimension are the Eldritchs in and what dimension are we in?" asked Jiang Liu.

"The Districts are in the first dimension and we're in the seventh dimension. There are only a total of seven dimensions," answered the Soul Master.

"Why was there a catastrophe? Why must there be wars between different dimensions?" asked Shi Tuqin.

The Soul Master glanced at Shi Tuqin and her eyes became stern. "Even the tree will fight with the grass for the nutrients in the soil. What's more to say about humans? Us cultivators are always fighting over Spiritual Qi for without it, even the most invincible of us would die. There will always come a day when the Spiritual Qi in this dimension would not be enough to support the ever-increasing numbers of cultivators. Under these circumstances, we'd surely set our sights on other dimensions."

The concise words of the Soul Master brought out a sorrowful expression on everyone's faces. The stronger one was, the more resources one would require. Thus, it had become a common occurrence to take from the weak. Using the example of the tree and grass again, the tree would surely monopolize the water hidden underground should they encounter a drought, and with no way of fighting, the grass would surely slowly die of thirst.

One ordinary living being does not require many resources to sustain themselves but it would be a different story for a million living beings. Therefore, should there come a time when there was not enough Spiritual Qi, it would not be farfetched to say that the strong would kill millions to ensure their own survival.

"Does this mean that the Eldritch didn't only plunder our dimension but also destroyed the sixth dimension? How about the other dimensions?" asked Huang Deheng. If it was really as he thought, then the Eldritch must have many strong fighters on their side. This sent a chill down his spine.

The Soul Master shook her head and said, "This information is of the most confidential level. My soul's fragmented so I'm not sure about the current situation. I'm afraid I have to visit the other dimension to find out the truth."

"What should we do with Yanmo?" asked Blackie, glancing at Yanmo. "Judging by the looks of it, I don't think the Master would like to eat it. Just as well, he's not worthy to be eaten by him." Although it was close to impossible to kill a Wisdom Elite, Blackie was sure it would pose no problem for Li Nianfan. The only problem was whether he would want to eat it. Happy tears flowed down Yanmo's face when it was decided he would not be eaten.

"I'll seal him up again. I shall take my leave now. Farewell." said the Soul Master.

Blackie took back his leather pants and led the group back to the Area of the Gods. They all transformed into a trail of light and shot across the Chaos. During the journey, Blackie brought out the fruit tree. With only its branches left, it was truly a pitiful sight. He combed the branches while muttering angrily, "Stupid Yanmo with his stupid sucking. I don't even know whether the tree's still alive. What will the Master say?"

Meanwhile, beyond the Chaos Ocean, was the first dimension with a big planet floating in the middle of it. Underneath the gray sky stood a weird stone platform. Complex images were etched onto the stone platform and there were six tall altars on the periphery of the stone platform with one altar in the middle.

On top of each of the altars, one person sat cross-legged. Their mana was mighty and the power of the Wisdom was swirling around them. The terrible manifestations caused the sky to be distorted as if it had no choice but the surrender itself.

The six people on the periphery were infusing their power into the one in the middle. The connecting bridge of power was eerie to behold. It was obvious the stone platform was meant to be some kind of formation and the seven people were in the middle of a special ritual.

Suddenly, the person in the middle opened his eyes and shouted, "No—" The space around him became distorted as his body was swallowed by an unknown power. In a blink of an eye, he had completely disappeared from his spot. The other six people's expressions changed drastically and there was confusion in their eyes.

"What happened? Where did Guli go?"

"Who did this? Who could possibly make Guli disappear right in front of our eyes?"

"I think I vaguely saw a shadow of a fish hook. But I could be wrong."

They knitted their brows together and fell into deep contemplation.

"Just now, Guli activated his power of Origins. That means his phantom ran into some problem in the River of Time and he had no choice but to go there to sort it out himself," said someone.

"Something bad must've happened for him to be dragged away by whoever's causing the problem," said another.

"Could it be that a person from the third dimension had entered the River of Time?"

"Or maybe it's the people from the seventh dimension."

"That's not possible. We made sure there wouldn't be any chance for the seventh dimension to birth a strong fighter like that after the catastrophe."

"The seventh dimension seems to have transformed recently. A prototype of a Wisdom Elite had appeared and I fear that with the passing of the time, it'd become even more difficult to handle."

"What are we waiting for then?" One of them stood up abruptly. He had a muscular build and a pair of chiseled cheekbones. He stepped down from the altar. "Let me go across the Chaos Ocean and eliminate this prototype in the seventh dimension." With that, he strode away calmly and disappeared into the distance.

Blackie and the rest of the group were making their way up the Fallen Immortal Mountain and soon arrived at the entrance of the four-part architecture. The building looked extremely normal and was situated in the middle of the woods. However, both Huang Deheng and Old Ling's hearts started beating wildly as they started to feel suffocated.

'Is this where the expert lives? It's extraordinary that I can't detect anything divine from this place at all. The expert really wants to keep a low-profile huh.'

The two of them were feeling anxious and excited at the same time. They plastered smiles on their faces and kept reminding themselves to keep the smile on at all times when inside.

Qin Manyun knocked on the door before pushing it open. "Master, we're back," she said with a smile.

Li Nianfan was sitting on a little stool and removing the scales from the big fish.

"Oh, you're back. How did it go? Did you manage to save them all?" asked Li Nianfan with a smile.

"Yes, we did," answered Qin Manyun.

Huang Deheng and Old Ling carefully stepped out from behind and bowed respectfully towards Li Nianfan. "Thank you for saving our lives, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan shook his head and smiled. "You should be thanking them. This has nothing to do with me at all."

"We've already thanked them before," said Huang Deheng.

"Oh? That's great. You all came back at the perfect time. I caught a big fish just now and I'm getting ready to cook it."

Chapter 659

Everyone's hearts nearly jumped out of their throats. They turned to look at the fish in front of Li Nianfan and their eyes popped out, though, to their credit, they did not die from the shock.

'This aura…'

'Yes, it's definitely the same aura!'

'It's not a fish. It's that big boss from the River of Time!'

'It's just as I expected. He was hooked by the expert and turned into a fish.'

Their scalps began to tingle, unable to process the scene in front of them. They found it hard to believe the terrifying owner of the giant hand had been turned into a useless fish with no way to resist the incoming chopping knife. They had to pinch themselves to check if it was all real.

Li Nianfan smiled at them, thinking they must be shocked by the size of the fish. "This fish looks good, doesn't it?"

Qin Manyun wiped away her drool and in a low voice said, "Yes. I can tell it used to be very energetic when it was alive."

Li Nianfan nodded his head. "How did you know that? It was full of vitality and could jump to a height of one meter! The flesh should be tender with all that workout. You're all in for a treat!"

'Of course, it's full of vitality. It's a Wisdom Elite after all.'

'Wait, flesh?'

'Is the expert planning to eat this Wisdom Elite?'

Everyone's face turned beet red as every cell in their bodies began to vibrate violently. A Wisdom Elite cooked with the expert's cooking skill—pure heaven.

"Can I… have some, too?" asked Old Ling in a trembling voice.

"Of course, you're my guest after all. How may I address you?" asked Li Nianfan.

"My name's Ling Liqun. I'm Huang Deheng's best friend and came here with him," answered Old Ling.

At this, the corners of Huang Deheng's lips began to twitch. 'Best friend? Pah! You've finally realized the benefit of being my friend huh! I don't see you acting so friendly toward me in normal times.'

"By the way, Lord Saint, the reason for our visit was to bring you a fruit tree. However, the fruit tree's condition deteriorated during the journey. We're not sure whether it's still alive."

Li Nianfan was startled when he finally noticed the fruit tree they were carrying behind their backs. The tree was without a single leaf and the bark was all wrinkly. It looked like a dead tree trunk.

He quickly walked up to the tree. "Let's see… It's a walnut tree!" He was overjoyed at his discovery. "The life force is strong in this one. There's still some hope for it to make a complete recovery. We should quickly plant it in the backyard."

Dragin and Nanan rushed over and volunteered to help. "Brother Li, let us help you!"

"Hahaha, alright. Please, be careful with it." Li Nianfan was feeling on top of the world. He had some sunflower seeds before and now he would get to enjoy walnuts. He had always liked to consume seeds and nuts. Walnuts did not only taste good but they could strengthen the brain, making them more valuable than any other fruits.

"Please, excuse me for a moment," said Li Nianfan. Then, to Xiao Bai, he said, "I leave this fish to you. Clean it nicely and cook up a feast for our honored guests."

"Yes, my noble Master," said Xiao Bai.

Huang Deheng and Old Ling breathed out a sigh of relief once they had made sure Li Nianfan had gone to the backyard. The pressure of meeting the expert was too much for them. They surveyed their surroundings and were stunned by everything they saw. They found themselves to be in the perfect place for Dao cultivation. No secret border could even come close to the unparalleled opportunity for transformation here. They had no doubt they would be able to reach the top of the peak if they trained here long enough.

Xiao Bai was cautiously and conscientiously removing all the scales from the fish. With every scrap of the knife, a flurry of golden scales fluttered into the air before landing sloppily on the ground. Suddenly, both Huang Deheng and Ling Liqun turned their full attention on the golden scales and their breathing quickened.

'These scales belong to a Wisdom Elite and contain the essence of Wisdom. We're lucky to have come across it. It's more valuable than an Ultimate Treasure!' thought Huang Deheng.

"We could create an ultimate weapon with the scales and other parts of the fish. We'd become unstoppable with those weapons!' thought Old Ling.

They were staring at the fish scales with red eyes. When they saw Xiao Bai getting ready to hose away the fish scales, they quickly rushed over.

"Master Xiao Bai, can you give me these fish scales? I'd appreciate it if you do," said Huang Deheng in a flattering tone.

"Master Xiao Bai, you take care of your body and not bother with this kind of work. Why don't you let me clean the scales off? I'm used to this kind of work already," said Old Ling in a pleasing tone.

"Feel free. Make sure you clean it properly," said Xiao Bai indifferently.

"Don't worry, Master Xiao Bai. You can count on me."

"You're so generous, Master Xiao Bai. Thank you so much."

Huang Deheng and Old Ling bowed to Xiao Bai with huge grins on their faces which disappeared as soon as they had turned their heads. Immediately, the two of them broke out in a fight.

"What do you think you're doing, Brother Ling? Is this how you repay me for bringing you here? I've already called dibs on picking up rubbish," said Huang Deheng with his face flushed red with anger.

"Bullsh*t! We have a meritocracy system here. I used to be called the King of Trash before I became an Immortal. Therefore, it's only right that this job goes to me!" said Old Ling without backing down. He started to pick up the fish scales off the ground. "The fruit tree used to be mine. In the end, you needed me to gain favor from the expert."

"Your ungrateful man. Didn't you say I was your best friend just now?" scolded Huang Deheng.

The two of them picked up the fish scales in between throwing out punches. They were well aware their first priority was to clean the area and that was exactly what they did. The ground was so clean that they could eat off it.

After a while, Li Nianfan came back from the backyard and thanked Huang Deheng and Old Ling. "Thank you for the fruit tree. Your thoughts have been well received."

"The pleasure is ours, Lord Saint. We're just glad you like it," said the two of them at the same time.

Li Nianfan brought out some fruit juice and snacks for the group and went into the kitchen to help Xiao Bai with the cooking. He had decided to split the fish into many types of dishes such as using the head for soup, braising the flesh, and deep-frying the skin. This way, nothing would go to waste and they would get to experience many different flavor profiles.

Although the fruit juice and snacks were extraordinary and were enough to make Huang Deheng and Old Ling scream internally at their good fortune, there was no denying the dish they were most anticipating for was the big fish. After all, the big fish was a Wisdom Elite.

Gradually, the soup began to bubble in the pot and a fragrant smell wafted into the air and their nostrils. They kept gulping down their drool and could not wait to have a taste. They finally knew what a cooked Wisdom Elite smelled like, which was a sweet fragrance with a hint of Wisdom aura. They had not even begun to dig in but already felt their Dao leveling up.

Huang Deheng and Old Ling closed their eyes and breathed in hard. A drunken expression colored their old faces, making them look a little perverted as they immersed themselves in the smell.

"Brother Li, is it ready?" asked Dragin and Nanan with eyes full of desire. They were already seated at the table and in front of them were sets of bowls and chopsticks. They looked as if they were ready to start the meal anytime.

"Soon. I just need to put in some coriander," said Li Nianfan. He then opened the lid and instantly, the air was filled with a thick mist rising from the pot, making the area seem a little ethereal. Under the group's watchful gaze, they saw an infinite amount of light exploding out from the pot as it kicked up a Spiritual Qi storm. They were sure Li Nianfan was not cooking a fish but Wisdom itself!

Li Nianfan threw in the spring onion and coriander he had prepared beforehand and stirred the pot. "It's done! Everybody, please, get ready!"

Huang Deheng and Old Ling's hearts jumped as they sat down on their chairs as if they were primary school kids listening to the teacher's instructions. They dared not even breathe. They fixed their wide eyes on the pot and only moved their gazes when their bowls were filled with the same content.

"It's time to feast!" sad Dragin and Nanan excitedly as they shoved the food into their mouths.

"Oh, nom nom nom!"

"Oh god, this is so good!"

"All the flavors are exploding in my mouth! This has gotta be the most tender fish I've ever tasted."

"I thought the flesh would be hard because it's so big but it's the total opposite!"

Li Nianfan whacked them lightly on the head and mock-scold them, "Keep your mouths closed while eating."

These two girls had become more talkative ever since knowing Li Nianfan. They could even be food critics one day. Dragin and Nanan stuck out their tongues and continued to eat quietly. The fish was really good but after eating it, they felt a warm aura burst from their stomachs and fused with their mana, causing their mana to drastically increase. Not only that, the warm aura had even shot up to their brains, and instantly, they found themselves to have entered a bizarre state.

Their minds went black and they felt as if they were floating in the Chaos. With a wave of their hands, a planet came to them and started to revolve around them. More and more planets came and started to revolve around them as if they were the center of the universe and able to control everything with a wave of their hands.

"Is this how it feels to master Wisdom?"

"With the sun and the moon in my hands, with the stars only a pick away, I'm the peak of the boundless heaven! This is the perspective of a Wisdom Elite!"

"The soup must be infused with the fish's Dao."

Dragin and Nanan were awestruck. Their enlightenment started to overflow and along with their increase in mana, it brought them to a higher cultivation level. Eating the fish had pushed them from early-stage Heavenly Realm to middle-stage Heavenly Realm. It was not long ago when they had just broken through to the Heavenly Realm.

Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun picked up a piece of the fish and put it into their mouths. Immediately, they felt their bodies lighten, flowing upward gently with the wind. They floated away from the Area of the Gods and only stopped when they were standing in the Chaos.

They were witnessing the death and birthing of the countless worlds in the Chaos. Qin Manyun's fingers began to jump up and down as if she was strumming the Guqin to play a melody of the Chaos. Shi Tuqin had the same impulse. She wished she could draw everything that had occurred in the Chaos with her calligraphy brush. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Huang Deheng and Old Ling could not wait any longer. They picked up their spoons and dipped them into the milky white fish broth and brought it to their lips. Immediately, a shock went through their bodies and their faces became red. The strong energy nearly made their bodies burst as their tummies grew a size bigger.

They gritted their teeth and hardened their hearts. They forced themselves to quickly digest the food for they were afraid of causing a scene in front of the expert. It was impossible for them to subtly handle the fish soup with their power. This just proved the amazing power of the fish soup. There was no medicine in the world comparable to this soup.

"Amazing! Unbelievable! The expert's able to bring out the essence of the Wisdom Elite and preserve it in this soup."

"He's the big boss of all big bosses! His Dao of Cooking must be at the Wisdom Elite level!"

Needless to say, they were awestruck, too. However, they could not help but feel a little frustrated and sad, because due to their limited power, they were not able to dig heartily into the soup. It was akin to torture for them. The most excruciating thing in the world was not failing to attain something, but attaining something that one could not enjoy due to their own limitations.

Daji and Fire Phoenix had also started eating.

"Gah! It's hot!" They twisted their bodies and a thin layer of sweat appeared on their skin. Wave after wave of flaming hot energy traveled inside their bodies and made them feel as if they were soaking in a hot spring. They were already halfway through the stage of the Heavenly Realm and the fish dish immediately pushed them to the edge of the line that separated the Heavenly Realm and Wisdom Elite. It would take them some time before they could fully digest their newfound power.

Li Nianfan alone was enjoying the meal with no care in the world. The braised fish and the fish soup was the perfect combination. He felt satiated and content with the meal. He drank some soup and said to Huang Deheng and Old Ling, "Please, help yourself and have some more of this soup." He had no idea why they were sipping soup like birds drinking from a water fountain.

"Thank you, thank you. We're starting to get full already and cannot have more," said Huang Deheng and Old Ling.

Li Nianfan looked at the leftovers on the table. "It's a shame we couldn't finish our food. I thought we'd be able to since there are so many of us. You all should level up your appetite more. Are you sure there's no more room in your tummies?"

"Yes, Master, we're really full!" Daji and Fire Phoenix stood up and walked over to the gym equipment. They needed the help of yoga to help them digest the meal. If one session was not enough, they would practice more with Li Nianfan tonight and that should be enough for them to advance to the Wisdom level.

Jiang Liu's belly was like a little mountain. "I can't take it anymore, Lord Saint," he said with some difficulty.

Li Nianfan waved his hand. "Fine. Xiao Bai, dump the leftovers in the backyard. That should fertilize the plants. Oh, dump some in the pond, too, to feed the fish."

Xiao Bai went to do as he said and immediately, the entire backyard became filled with noises of the trees, flowers, and grass calling out to it.

"Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, give some to me!"

"The fish soup smells so good. Please, pour some onto me. I need some nourishment."

The fishes in the pond could not wait to be fed, too. They jumped out of the water, creating arcs in the air.

"Wow, the expert's cooking smells delicious!"

"I can't wait to find out what a dish made out of a Wisdom Elite tastes like!"

"A great opportunity for a great transformation. We're too blessed!"

"Long live the expert!"

Chapter 660

After dinner, Huang Deheng and Old Ling respectfully bid farewell to Li Nianfan and made their way down the Fallen Immortal Mountain. Huang Deheng had tears in his eyes as he muttered, "It's such a waste to dump all that fish soup. My heart clenches at the thought of it."

A bountiful feast that contained the essence of the Wisdom Elite was a one-of-a-kind opportunity for them and yet, they only managed to eat a few bites. It was a feeling worse than death. They would rather eat until they burst and become hungry ghosts in their afterlife.𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"I know right? There was a whole pot and I only had five sips. Even so, it took all that I had to drink…"

Huang Deheng nodded his head sadly and began to sob like a little kid.

"I envy the plants and animals kept in the expert's backyard. They're so lucky. Even the leftovers can create boundless opportunities for them," said Old Ling with a voice full of admiration.

Huang Deheng waved his hand and said, "We should be grateful to have a little taste of it. This meal was surely planned by the expert and he'd be disgusted by us if we're too greedy."

Old Ling nodded his head. "You're right. We were able to progress to the peak of the Heavenly Realm and had a glimpse of the Wisdom Elite level. It would've taken us many, many years to do so if not for the meal."

They realized that they would become the strongest fighters in the universe if they could finish the whole Wisdom Elite fish alone but of course, that would put an impossibly big burden on their bodies. Even Daji and Fire Phoenix would not be able to sustain it. The stronger the fighter was, the more resources it would take to maintain their life. Naturally, this also meant that they would have stored a vast amount of energy in their bodies which would be released at the end of their lives. One just had to imagine a whale falling out of the sky to know the feeling.

Just like how the death of Pangu manifested the Eldritch world and gave birth to the Dragons and Phoenixes. It was only natural that the essence of the Wisdom Elite, which was infinitely more high-grade than Pangu, would be able to give birth to Heavenly Realm living beings.

Huang Deheng smiled suddenly. "Brother Ling, you didn't believe me at first, so what do you have to say for yourself now?"

Old Ling pressed his lips together and in a haughty tone said, "Fine, I owe all this to you. Thank you for thinking of me."

"Wow, this is the first time you've ever thanked me. Hahaha." However, his face instantly became serious. "Since we've gained some secret information and received blessings from the expert, it'll do us well to help him in any way we can from this day onwards."

"Need you remind me?" Old Ling scoffed. "I can't believe we're living in the seventh dimension. I wonder how the other dimensions are doing. Those Eldritchs with their plundering ways… I bet the expert must have some plans in motion. We should follow his lead."

"Let's go to the Heavenly Palace to finish off the meal," said Huang Deheng.

The rest of the time passed uneventfully and the four-part architecture returned to its laid-back state. It was the usual routine for Li Nianfan—gardening, fishing, playing the Guqin, calligraphy, drawing, and bringing the others on field trips. It was a simple life filled with contentment.

All the influential figures in the Area of the Gods were filled with envy after they received news of Huang Deheng and Old Ling's blessings from the expert. They wished to receive the same treatment and thus, went to search for Spiritual Roots to bring to the expert.

Meanwhile, in the first dimension, the Eldritch had gathered to stare at a direction deep in the Chaos Ocean, as if they were waiting for something. In front of them appeared a black vortex which cracked with Wisdom Elite freak currents from time to time. Four powerful Eldritchs stood at the four sides of the vortex and used their mana to stabilize it.

Instantly, an Eldritch stepped out from the group and looked deeply into the vortex. He was filled with a majestic aura as if he was the sun itself. This caused him to become the center of attention. He was one of the seven Elites who connected the River of Time to their dimension.

"Greetings, Elite Guhe," said the others respectfully while bowing to him.

Guhe nodded his head. "How's the passageway across the Chaos Ocean? When can I enter the seventh dimension?"

"The Wisdom freak currents are visibly weaker and many of the auras are waking up. In five years, the Tandang Mountain will arrive, and coupled with our effort, the vortex will stabilize by then," answered someone.

"Five years? That's too long." Guhe knitted his brows together and shook his head. "The seventh dimension not only has the Area of the Gods, but there are signs of a Wisdom Elite. It doesn't bode well for us as it means that things aren't going as we planned."

Five years might be long for a mortal but to the immortal Eldritchs, it would pass by in a blink of an eye. However, ever since signs of a Wisdom Elite being birthed in the seventh dimension surfaced and the incident at the River of Time happened, Guhe had been feeling anxious. He could not wait any longer.

"Do you mean to say…?"

"I'll go over first. Once there, I can suppress any changes. There's no room for errors this time. We must wipe out the seventh dimension," said Guhe calmly.

"Elite Guhe, the power of the Wisdom freak current corresponds to the person's power. I'm afraid it'd be hard for you to pass through."

"If I say I can do it, then I can do it. Mark my words when I say I'll enter the seventh dimension in one month!" said Guhe cockily. His eyes began to shine brightly while he laughed coldly. "Before that, I need to create some trouble for the seventh dimension."

With a flick of his wrist, a black-gold katana appeared in his hand. The katana was emitting a fierce black gas and the countless lives it had taken imbued it with a strong murderous aura.

"Go forth, my friend. Extermination Demon Sword!" He then threw the katana into the vortex.

Another three days passed by in a blink of an eye.

The katana was shooting across the Chaos in a trail of black light. It was giving out a howling sound as it manifested countless terrifying and ferocious demon apparitions around it. The force of its movement shook the Chaos and vortexes appeared one after another.

They did not know where it came from and did not know how to stop it. Every star that it passed was exterminated with one swing of the sword, creating a tsunami of energy that spread across the Chaos. Finally, it landed in a little world.

The little world shook terribly with its landing and instantly, the sky darkened and the wind blew wildly. All the living creatures were shaken to their very core as they fell to the ground. Here, the highest-level fighters were three Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals and 10 Saints. Even they found themselves quaking in their boots.

"What fell out of the sky and caused a scene like this?"

"What a terrifying aura. It must be an earth-shattering Ultimate Treasure!"

"The sky's been split apart by it. I'm sure I'll level up if I get my hands on it!"

"A great opportunity to receive transformation has arrived!"

They quickly rushed to the site of the landing without hesitation. Once there, their pupils shrank rapidly with shock. There used to be a huge mountain there but the black-gold katana had split it in half with its landing. The two halves of the mountain were even pushed 10 feet to the side with the black-gold katana standing in between them.

The katana was around 24 feet and it was so black that the light it gave off was golden in color. With just one look at the katana, a vision of a mountain of bloody corpses surrounded by a black gaseous substance appeared. The katana was stuck at the top of the mountain, giving off a light of extermination that flashed before their very eyes.

"Immortal Machine! It's got to be an Immortal Machine!"

"This sword landed in my territory so it belongs to me!"

"No, it belongs to me!"

"Nonsense, this is obviously the precious sword I lost yesterday. It's a good thing it turned out today."

They all looked at the black katana with greed while bickering about who would be the one to get it.

Suddenly, the black katana began to emit a black color gas. It flowed over like a tsunami and spread to all corners of the world. Everything the gas touched turned black. The soil turned black, the grass turned black, the mountains turned black, and even the water turned black—all the lives were sucked out of them. None could escape from it.

"What terrifying exterminating power. What's going on?"

"This can't be good. This sword's imbued with the intent to exterminate all living things. It's not a blessing at all! It's a curse!"

"It's definitely a cursed weapon to end the world!"

"Quick, let's fight together to suppress it!"

Their expressions changed drastically and with desperate howls, they attacked the katana.

Soon, the katana encountered a barrage of attack from the fighters and their treasures. However, their efforts were destined to end up fruitless as their attacks were easily deflected. Their treasures immediately turned black without any resistance.

"How's this possible?" The group was shocked as they involuntarily stepped back.

The black gas began to flow faster and faster until one-third of the world was covered. All things—no matter whether they were alive or dead to begin with—were robbed of their vitality. A few moments passed and the whole world had been turned into a dead planet. Even the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals and Saints were not spared.

However, the black gas did not stop there. It continued its path around the little world. From high above, this planet had become a black star with the scent of death enveloping it.

In the Heavenly Palace, Erlang Shen's third eye was giving off a golden light. The golden light beamed up toward the Chaos and shock appeared on his face. "That…that's…"

Ever since the Heavenly Palace gained the secret knowledge about the catastrophe, they had been diligently monitoring the Chaos for changes. Erlang Shen had broken through to the Heavenly Realm due to Li Nianfan's blessings. The leveling-up enabled him to monitor the Chaos for signs of changes that would affect all beings. This time, he detected a thick scent of death floating in the Chaos. Without wasting any more time, he quickly reported this to the Heavenly Palace.

"Black gas of death? A planet completely engulfed by it?"

"Who's the culprit behind this? Only an evil cultivator would do such a thing!"

"It would require cultivation of the Heavenly Realm. What exactly happened there?" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The Heavenly Palace people were filled with shock.

"What do you think, Yang Jing?" asked the Jade Emperor.

"I fear this matters more complicated than we think." Yang Jing's face was grave. "The black gas of death is very thick and imbued with a fierce, murderous aura. Heck, it could even swallow a whole planet. However, judging by its aura, this isn't the first planet it swallowed. It has probably killed countless living beings before this."

"If that's the case, the mastermind behind all this shouldn't be underestimated. I'm afraid he might be on par with the now-defunct Ministry," said the Jade Emperor gravely.

"This is something out of the ordinary. I'm willing to go and have a look," volunteered Yang Jing.

The Jade Emperor nodded his head. "Take Xiao Chengfeng with you."

"Hahaha, there's nothing to fear with me around. Let's go, Old Young!" said Xiao Chengfeng.

Yang Jing and Xiao Chengfeng left the Area of the Gods and headed straight for the black gas. The black gad had attracted a lot of attention and many people were also on their way there to check it out. There was already a huge crowd gathered close to the black gas by the time Yang Jing and Xiao Chengfeng arrived. Each of the onlookers' eyes were filled with curiosity.

Yang Jing extended his hand into the black gas's edge and his expression instantly changed. "What a powerful aura of death! It can suck all the life out of all things!"

"We should stop it from spreading! Even a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal would be sucked dry just by standing near it," said Xiao Chengfeng.

"Judging by the way the gas is condensing here, it must have a source. Not to mention, the fluctuations are quite stable so I'm sure that in the middle of this gas, you'll find an Ultimate Slaughter Treasure," said someone.

Everyone's face became drained of color at the mention of the Ultimate Slaughter Treasure. They could not imagine the power it possessed when its aura alone was enough to manifest such terrifying visions. They needed to get their hands on the legendary Ultimate Chaos Treasures. Those with a slightly higher level of cultivation immediately entered the black gas cloud in a trail of light.

"Let's go, too," said Yang Jing. He and Xiao Chengfeng then activated their mana and entered the black gas cloud with others following behind them. However, some of the people that followed them realized their greed was way more than their strength. They wanted to leave from inside the black gas but it was already too late—by then, they had all been turned into black corpses.

Chapter 661

Yang Jing and Xiao Chengfeng's expressions became grave when they saw what happened to the people behind them.

"What do you think, Old Xiao?" asked Yang Jing grimly.

"There's definitely something odd going on there," said Xiao Chengfeng. "You won't feel anything odd from the outside, but once inside, it'll show its true colors. Those without strong cultivation will instantly be sucked dry. It's like the black gas is luring us inside before hooking onto us!"

Yang Jing nodded his head. "This is most probably what's happening. This isn't the work of the dead."

They did not need to worry as their cultivation was strong enough and in no time at all, they arrived at the center of the black cloud. Their expressions became even grimmer and their hearts dropped to the bottom when they saw what was before them. The sky had turned completely black as if black ink had spilled out from the heavens. It was filled with despair, frustration, and mania.

They sensed that the beings of this world had co-existed peacefully together before this disaster struck them out of the blue. The beings did not fade away. They were only blackened. The black cloud must have erupted like Mount Vesuvius because some of the corpses were found in positions of the previous activities they were doing. Some were frozen mid-laughter, some were frozen while tilling the land, and some were even drinking!

However, most of the cultivators' faces were filled with fear. They could vividly feel the despair and pain they were feeling when faced with the awareness of their impending death. Even the animals and the plants…everything was blackened. This was a dead planet. Their frustration condensed into something tangible which howled in the sky. Yang Jing used his third eye to peer through the gas and saw millions of resentful spirits swirling around the black katana.

The murderous aura the black katana was giving out was even more terrifying than the millions of resentful spirits swirling around it. It was so terrible that Yang Jing had pins and needles that pricked his skull and he had to look away to stop the stabbing sensation on his third eye.

"This is a cursed sword. It made this world into hell in an instant and is stained with the blood of a billion beings," said Yang Jing in a raspy voice.

"This sword shouldn't exist in this universe. We need to stop it from killing more beings," shouted Xiao Chengfeng. They were saddened at the tragic state of this world. Their world could have ended up like this if the same thing had happened when it was still weak. They could not help but shudder at the thought of that.

Another seven figures had arrived and their expressions, too, changed drastically when faced with the sword.

"What abomination is this? It's as if its sole purpose in life is to kill. Why did it appear here?"

"The blade light alone is enough to decimate this world. What's worse is, it can condense the resentment of the beings it killed and forever chain their spirits to it. It's a fate worse than death."𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

"It's a weapon to end all worlds. A heaven-defying weapon!"

The fact that they could get there safely meant that they had a cultivation of the Heavenly Realm, but even so, the oppressive energy given out by the sword made it difficult for them to breathe and they sensed that their mana was being sucked away.

"Brothers, I have a proposal to make," said Yang Jing, stepping out to face the group. "This sword's cursed and the black gas shows no sign of stopping its spread. There's no doubt that our universe will turn to ash if we don't stop it. Its existence is not good for us. We should band together and seal it away from the world."

"Count me in!" said a middle-aged man. He held one hand over his fist in a gesture of respect and smiled at Yang Jing. "Greetings Judicial God of the Heavenly Palace."

Yang Jing recognized him. The man came from one of the influential forces in the Area of the Gods. Immediately, he returned his gesture as a sign of respect.

"Count me in, too! This sword has caused boundless suffering. It's better for us to seal it away than to let it fall into the wrong hands," said an old man.

Yang Jing and Xiao Chengfeng turned to look at the old man and smiled. He was an old friend of theirs—an elder from the White Cloud Sect.

The others, too, nodded their heads after some consideration.

"This area's completely covered with resentful spirits. Those not of the Heavenly Realm shouldn't enter to prevent unnecessary deaths. We should seal up this area," suggested someone.

"Good idea!"

Just when they were getting ready to seal up the area, a majestic aura came from a distance far off and swept through them like a gale. They did not even have the time to take a good look when a giant golden fist flew in from the distance, razing everything in its path to the ground. The laws of the universe were swirling around the golden fist and it had created a gash in the Chaos as it struck down from the sky with an all-consuming suppressive force. This could very well be the last thing they saw in this world.

"This is a small fry!" Everyone present frowned and attacked the golden fist at the same time.

The next moment, four people appeared in front of them. They were emitting an aura filled with death and resentment. It was almost the same aura as the black gas which sent chills down everyone's spine. The group was made up of two Corpse Emperors and two zombies. The two zombies had the appearance of an old man with hooded eyes. They looked as if they would fall at even the slightest breeze of the wind which belied the fact that they were Heavenly Realm cultivators! The other two Corpse Emperors had green faces, long fangs, black metal skin, and green fuzz growing out of their joints. The four of them were holding an ancient bronze coffin which was emitting a weird aura.

Yang Jing was no stranger to the green-faced men. "They're from the Zombie Bloodline. What are they doing here?" he asked with a frown.

"We should've factored in unexpected changes like this into our plan and brought more people with us," said Xiang Chengfeng worriedly.

The Zombie World was an existence akin to the Ministry. What was even worse was they were the ones who created the Wisdom Elite King's corpse. Although the Elite King managed to get away in the end, it all proved how sickening their powers were.

"You animals! Give back my ancestor's corpses now!" shouted someone angrily. His eyes were all red.

The people of the Zombie World possessed the ability of corpse refining and would plunder graves for the corpses of strong cultivators. They were also infamous for their love of manic slaughter and were the bane of all human existence. However, the humans could do nothing to them as they knew little of the Zombie World and they knew even less about their terrifying power.

"Come and get it yourself! If you succeed, there'll be a happy reunion. If you fail, there will still be a happy reunion. A win-win outcome for you," said one of the old men.

"I see that you're as reckless as ever. Why don't you stay for a while after you're here?"

"Brothers, I trust that I don't need to tell you all about the sins the Zombie World has committed! Why don't we work together to exterminate them now that they're here?" suggested another person from the group.

The old man ignored them and said, "I never expected a ruckus this big in the Chaos was all because of this sword. I was right to bring the Divine Zombie here. We're getting our hands on this sword no matter what!"

"Over my dead body! You'll pay for ignoring our existence. Die!" The sword in his hand flew up to the sky with a whistling sound and instantly a bright light exploded, instantly brightening the dark world. The sword light then flew straight at the old man.

The Corpse Emperor behind the old man stepped out and threw out a punch at the incoming sword. Although only a corpse, his mana was still intact, making it an unassailable existence in the world. The sword light was deflected by his punch. He did not stop there as he immediately sent out an attack straight at Xiao Chengfeng.

Not one to back down, Xiao Chengfeng went head-to-head with the Corpse Emperor with his sword in his hand. "Come at me! God won't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night! Sword Light Poisonous Dragon Drill!"

"All of the people in the Zombie World deserve to die a horrible death!" cried others as they attacked the old men and Corpse Emperors at the same time. Instantly, the sky was filled with the light of their mana and the echoes of their attacks.

Although Yang Jing's group had nine people, only six people joined in the fight so it was six against four. Even so, the people of the Zombie World showed no sign of defeat. The Corpse Emperors displayed a combat power so tyrannical that they were able to overpower the Heavenly Realm fighters.

Yang Jing and the two others were watching from the sidelines, ready to join the fight at the drop of the hat. The reason they did not join in the fight from the very beginning was that they could sense the people of the Zombie World hiding a terrible existence in the coffin, so they chose to stay back in case they needed to deal with that.

Just as they thought about it, one of the old men suddenly made a hand seal on the bronze coffin. "Divine Zombie, Awaken!" he said in a raspy voice and shiny bright eyes.

Immediately, a storm blew up and the clouds parted. The ancient bronze coffin shook violently and the patterns on it began to glow bright red. The lid blew off and a black-gold corpse stood up as black gas swirled around him. A terrifying aura erupted from his body which caused everybody to stop what they were doing.

"Is that… Guzhan?" gasped Yang Jing when he took a good look at the corpse. His pupils shrunk rapidly and he had difficulty breathing.

Although the corpse had changed much, Yang Jing could still recognize him because the battle waged on the ancient battleground was so intense that it had been burned into this memory. Guzhan was very strong, especially after absorbing the energy balls he brought with him. At that time, he was at the peak of the Heavenly Realm.

He was shocked to discover the people from the Zombie World had transformed him into a Divine Zombie. He never knew that they could even refine the Eldritch's corpse. He thought back to the scene of when the Elite King's corpse rushed over to the ancient battleground. The people of the Zombie World must have chased after him and discovered Guzhan's corpse which they then brought back to their world.

Guzhan's combat power was not of the average Heavenly Realm. He was very close to being a Wisdom Elite after absorbing a vast amount of energy in the ancient battleground. Therefore, even his corpse should not be taken lightly.

"Everyone, be careful," said Yang Jing. They did not need him to remind them, for they could already feel the infinite pressure coming off Guzhan.

"Pull out that sword!" ordered the old man.

Immediately, Guzhan strode toward the sword with no emotions on his face. With every fall of his foot, boundless force rose and transformed into a gale that swept over the land.

"Stop him!" shouted Yang Jing with a grim expression on his face as he attacked Guzhan with a giant sword light made up of many sharp sword lights.

The other two Heavenly Realm fighters moved quickly as well. With a flick of his wrist, one of them manifested a dreamlike flame and sent it shooting up the sky with the laws of the universe as fuel. It was the flame of the Heavenly Realm and it transformed into a giant rhinoceros which rushed straight at Guzhan. The other person was holding a purple-gold sword and had already gathered thousands of golden-purple Sword Qi. The Sword Qi, too, shot up to the sky before barreling down on Guzhan's head at lightning speed.

The three Heavenly Realm fighters' attacks came at the same time. Apart from the black katana, everything in the vicinity was wiped out completely. Around them were empty plains as far as their eyes could see. Guzhan took a step forward, raised both of his fists to his chest, and threw out one punch after another. Powerful energy erupted from within his body and transformed into an air current that swept over the land. With that, he was able to resist their attacks.

Guzhan gave out a roar and his mana light exploded, sending Yang Jing and the other two flying. By the time the three of them had recovered themselves, Guzhan had already made his way to the black katana. He then grabbed hold of the handle without any hesitation.

Immediately, everyone's ears began to fill with the roars of the countless resentful spirits as the black cloud blocked out the sun in the sky. The fighters were shocked to their very core and stood stock-still with their eyes on Guzhan. How could he be unaffected by the black gas when countless living beings had been sucked bone dry just by being near it?

An infinite amount of black gas ignited thunder and lightning before finally being absorbed into the black katana. Guzhan became the center of the vortex and was filled with boundless black gas. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

The two old men from the Zombie World were overcome with joy. "Hahaha, it worked! I knew our Divine Zombie would be able to handle an Ultimate Slaughter Treasure! The sword will definitely increase his power. He might even be on par with a Wisdom Elite with that sword in his possession."

The escape of the Elite King corpse was a major blow to the people of the Zombie World. In fact, they were still reeling from the loss. Although they knew of the incredible power the Elite King possessed, they never expected him to come back to life. They might not be able to wield this black katana now but it was perfect for the Divine Zombie. They were confident that the Divine Zombie would be the top fighter in their world.

Chapter 662

In the Chaos, a surge of black gaseous clouds were boiling over. From far away, it looked as if black gas was dancing in the air before condensing itself into a black vortex that kept getting smaller and smaller. The wind was violent, the emotions of the dead were overflowing, and everyone seemed to be able to hear the wailing of countless resentful spirits which made them distraught.

Yang Jing and the others looked at the center of the vortex with dignified eyes. Guzhan maintained the posture of holding the black katana. His whole body and fangs were dyed black. A wave of powerful destruction came from his body which shocked everyone to the core. The black katana was vibrating and humming softly. The ground where the black sword was stuck cracked suddenly when Guzhan and the black katana finished absorbing the black gas. Subsequently, the crack spread rapidly, and at the same time, a black and bright light overflowed from the crack. In a blink of an eye, the world began to shatter and rubble shot up into the air as the whole world was turned upside down.

Yang Jing's face fell and he hurriedly said, "Retreat! This world's about to explode!"

"How can this be? Is it really possible to gain so much power just by holding on to the sword's handle?"

"The destructive power too great. Who could possibly resist it?"

Afterward, a violent roar resounded throughout the air, and the horrible light of destruction turned into airwaves that overflowed to the surrounding area. The small world that had already had its life force sucked away could not withstand this final onslaught and immediately exploded into countless meteorites—forever doomed to travel in the Chaos.

Once everything had settled down, Guzhan stood there silently, holding the black katana with no emotion in his eyes.

"Hahaha, the world was destroyed with one sword only. It's a good sword!"

"He'll be the strongest Divine Zombie in all of the Zombie World!"

The two old men from the Zombie World were overjoyed and threw back their heads in laughter. Then, one of the old men performed a hand seal at Guzhan and ordered, "Go back inside the bronze coffin and stay there!"

However, Guzhan simply stared at him with an expressionless face.

The old man's brow furrowed and he activated his mighty mana. "Chaos Promise, Royal Corpse Order, rise!" He raised his hand and a freaky spell rushed toward Guzhan. Instantly, Guzhan started to move but not toward the coffin. Instead, he swung his sword in the direction of the old man. It was an ordinary slash but black sword light containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth easily rushed out and easily shattered the spell. It did not stop there as it continued on its path toward the people of the Zombie World.

"How dare a stray corpse turn against his masters?" The two old men's faces fell and rushed toward Guzhan. "Take him down!" The two old men and two Corpse Emperors attacked at the same time. The combination of attacks from the four Heavenly Realm fighters caused Heaven and Earth to shake and terrible visions started to appear in the sky.

Staring at the impending blows, Guzhan suddenly opened his mouth. "I'm going to exterminate all the worlds! Kill, kill, kill!"

His murderous aura burst from his body and rushed up to the sky. He had been completely possessed by the black katana and his mind was filled with tyrannical killing intent which swept out across the land.

The horrible blade light rushed out, annihilated all the attacks of the four Heavenly Realms, and at the same time, forced them to have no choice but to retreat. Guzhan's movements suddenly became swift. With one lift of his foot, he suddenly appeared in front of the old man and brought his sword down on him. The terrifying force of oppression made the old man cry out tragically. He raised his hand to induce the power of endless laws and proceeded to point a finger at the black katana. "Sky Holding Finger!"

It was a simple slash but its destructive power was stronger than supernatural power. One slash formed black sword light that was a hundred miles long. The neighboring planets were not spared and some of the cultivators who were observing the fight from afar were taken out with that attack, too. The old man was sent flying and a stump had replaced his arm. He was beyond shocked when he discovered he was unable to grow back his arm in the time it usually took. He quickly ordered the Corpse Emperors to protect him when he saw Guzhan making his way over to him.

"He's so strong! Who is he? I can't believe he can take down four Heavenly Realm fighters by himself."

"What a thick aura of destruction. Is this what it takes to shake the earth and Heaven?"

"This is beyond terrifying. Is he responsible for the black gas?"

One look at Guzhan was enough to make all the cultivators quake in their boots. He was a killing machine, through and through. Even a shred of his aura was enough to send them scurrying from the scent of death.

"The black katana's filled with slaughter and tyrannical cruelty. It can control one's mind and turn him into a killing machine," explained Yang Jing grimly.

"This sword's too powerful! Where did it come from? Should we join in the fight?" asked Xiao Chengfeng.

Suddenly, Guzhan howled and swung his sword at the Corpse Emperor. The Corpse Emperor was instantly cut into half and had his life force sucked away by the black katana.

"A Heavenly Realm fighter gone just like that!"

"This is too scary. Each ordinary attack's akin to a supernatural power with that sword."

"How cruel! This is a weapon of mass destruction. I'm getting out of here."

"This little world never stood a chance. This is a real killing machine!"

They were all scared stiff and dared not make eye contact with Guzhan. They could sense the maniacal energy swirling in his body—an energy that was hellbent on exterminating all the worlds.

The hair of the other old man from the Zombie World was all spread out and there was an eerie light in his eyes. Gray air current was flowing from the middle of his palm which he then slammed vertically against Guzhan's chest. "Zombie Dreamland, sleep!"

However, Guzhan was unaffected by the spell. He brought his sword down on the old man once again. The old man did not even have time to let out a scream before his mana, life force, and Primordial Spirit was absorbed by the black katana. He had become one of the resentful spirits. Another Heavenly Realm fighter gone just like that. The wails of the resentful spirits grew louder as they became visible to the naked eye. They were all twisted together and it was truly a terrifying vision to behold.

Xiao Chengfeng shook his head and said, "The old man from the Zombie World must be crazy to get so close to the black katana."

"Greed makes people do crazy things," said Yang Jing after giving out a sigh. The more important issue on hand was how to get out of this mess.

Out of the four people from the Zombie World, only the old man with a single arm left and a Corpse Emperor survived. The old man with the single arm was shaking like a leaf. He sacrificed the Corpse Emperor to buy himself some time to escape. It was not that long ago when they were all so gung-ho about this trip but now, he could not get away from this cursed sword!

Back at the scene, Guzhan was still in his element as he slashed the Corpse Emperor. His murderous aura became thicker and crueler. "Exterminate all the worlds! Exterminate Area of the Gods!" He swept his gaze across everyone on the scene which caused them to involuntarily take a few steps back. Guzhan had done what no one ever did before—single-handedly killed three Heavenly Realm fighters and heavily injured one Heavenly Realm fighter. Only a fool would still go head-to-head with him. However, Yang Jing and Xiao Chengfeng had no choice but to engage Guzhan in battle.

"Why would he want to exterminate the Area of the Gods? We can't let him do that." They would never let any harm come to the expert.

"Brothers, this demon's very strong. I beg of you to join forces with me to take him down," said Yang Jing with his right hand over his left fist.

"Of course," said the White Cloud Sect's elder with a nod.

"Be careful of the black sword," said the middle-aged man from the Area of the Gods.

Not wanting to risk their lives, some of the fighters quietly slinked away. There was no way they would come out of this alive.

"Area of the Gods! Exterminate Area of the Gods!" muttered Guzhan. He then fixed his gaze in a particular direction and strode toward it.

"Stop him!" shouted Yang Jing. Instantly, the Immortal Trap Rope appeared in his hand. He threw the rope toward Guzhan's body to tie him up. Guzhan brought down his sword on the rope and it was immediately cut in half, its energy completely gone. Guzhan changed his target to Yang Jing and rushed over to him.

Just when Xiao Chengfeng and the others had gathered enough momentum for their attack, a beautiful light shot down from afar and landed squarely on Guzhan. The beautiful light transformed into a cage, imprisoning Guzhan within it.

"After the sun and the moon dies, sitting and watching the years pass, I'll be eternal!" A misty and majestic voice sounded, startling Yang Jing and the others. When they looked up, they saw a figure walking in the distance. Everyone's expressions went rigid and they did not know what to do next. Judging from the tone, this person should not be underestimated.

The meaning of the poem was older than Father Time itself, meaning whoever coming toward them was definitely an old monster! He might even be from the beginning of time. Gradually, a person wearing a white gown slowly entered everyone's field of vision. The white gown was fluttering, filled with the scent of immortality as it glowed faintly.

He was wearing a peculiar mask on his face—a mask with a smile, red cheeks, and laughing eyes. The mask gave off a sense of harmlessness.

"My name's Yang Jing. Thank you, senior, for helping us," said Yang Jing while bowing respectfully.

The man simply nodded at him and said, "I am Xing Ya, master of the Palm Star Pavilion. I came here after sensing the aura of the Extermination Demon Sword. Alas, I came too late because it had already taken possession of someone."

"So, that's what the sword's called? Extermination Demon Sword? What an overbearing name," said Yang Jing with shock in his voice.

"This sword has a master. His name's Guhe and he's the Wisdom Elite of the Eldritch Clan," said Xing Ya. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

It was no wonder this demon sword had a lust for endless slaughter for its sole purpose in life was to exterminate all the worlds. At the same time, they were surprised by Xing Ya's knowledge—he even knew who the Wisdom Elites of the Eldritchs were. This confirmed their suspicion that he was indeed an old monster. He might even be an Elite himself.

"Senior, why did the Extermination Demon Sword come here?" asked Yang Jing respectfully.

"The Extermination Demon Sword's only the beginning. It being here means that Guhe will be coming soon, too. This is his calling card. He wanted to challenge you," explained Xing Ya.

"Sending his weapon first? How reckless! Surely he underestimates us!"

"I wouldn't put it past him. He's an Elite after all."

"His sword alone's terrifying enough. What's more to say about him?"

The crowd was shocked and terrified at the same time.

"The Extermination Demon Sword was birthed out of the endless slaughtering. When the weak approaches, they'll be swallowed by its murderous aura. When the strong approaches, they'll be turned into a mindless killing machine. Guhe planned to use this sword to cause trouble in the Chaos," said Xing Ya.

"It's a good thing you came! We'll all be dead if you hadn't," said someone in a tone filled with unending gratitude.

Suddenly, they heard the sound of the prison bars breaking— Guzhan had broken free! The sword light from the Extermination Demon Sword shot out from the crack and it's terrifying aura forced everyone to step back. Then, the cage blasted into smithereens with Guzhan running maniacally out of it.

"Kill!" He swung the sword wildly at everyone.

"Senior, the Extermination Demon Sword has broken free from the cage!" shouted someone in a panicked tone.

"I'm not blind, I can see that. Besides, I never said the cage would hold him down forever," said Xing Ya serenely.

"You…you…" Realizations dawned on Xiao Chengfeng. He glared at Xing Ya. "Was that all an act? For a second there, I really believed you're strong!" He was dazzled by Xing Ya's entrance and seemingly all-knowing aura so it never crossed his mind that Xing Ya was faking all of it.

The others were shocked as well. They thought they were out of the red.

Yang Jing took a deep breath and said, "Everyone, focus! We'll attack together."

They all attacked, one after another. The laws of the universe rushed toward Guzhan as the supernatural power spread around them, manifesting many terrible visions. However, a single slash from the sword was enough to overpower any incoming attack. Moreover, this sword not only possessed the horrible light of destruction, but also the endless resentful spirits—howling, biting, and gnashing their teeth at the crowd.

The sword was a weapon of the Wisdom Elite after all. Stained with the aura of Wisdom, it was so unimaginably powerful that it would be better to give up all hope than to struggle against it. After a while, it was evident that even their joint attacks did nothing to Guzhan. On the contrary, he was still as good as new while some of his opponents were injured. It was going to be a long and difficult battle for them.

Xing Ya's body lit up as if there were thousands of stars shining behind him. The light extended past him and shot toward Guzhan. "Star Light Star Bright!"

The elder from the White Cloud Sect held a horsetail whisk in his hand and drew a line in thin air. A surge of lightning bolts and purple light shot down from the sky. "Heaven Absolute Thunder!"

"Universe Destroying Palm!" Through gritted teeth, everyone gave out one attack after another. The force of their attacks distorted space.

Guzhan kept swinging his sword and the black sword light swallowed everything it came in contact with.

"Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one stroke of the sword." Xiao Chengfeng's eyes were focused and the Sword Qi was flowing out like a waterfall from the sword in his hand. In a flash, the Sword Qi had completely blanketed the sky and its dazzling cold light stained the surroundings white. Endless sword light engulfed Guzhan from all directions. He could not defend against so many supernatural powers at a time so the sword light found an opportunity to cut across his chest.

Chapter 663

A war broke out in the Chaos. The terrifying energy ripple and light of mana exploded in the galaxy like meteorites crashing against one another. The light they gave off was even brighter than the stars. A dazzling sword light slashed across Guzhan's chest, leaving a deep gash.

Xing Ya looked at Xiao Chengfeng with a stern face and his heart went heavy. He was really impressed with the poem. 'Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one stroke of the sword… I, as the master of the Palm Star Pavilion, should be the one to shout out the poem. There's certainly a lot of talented fighters in the Chaos. I never expected to come across my number one sword rival so soon!'

However, Guzhan seemed to be unaffected by the wound which was covered by a black gas. Technically speaking, he was already dead and the only reason he was able to move was that he was controlled by the Extermination Demon Sword which contained a powerfully destructive and murderous aura.

"Die!" roared Guzhan like a wild beast. He raised his sword and brought it down on the group. The sword screamed with the billions of resentful spirits. Instantly, the area was turned into a dead zone as the resentful spirits rushed toward the group and erupted into a powerful explosion that surrounded them. The resentful spirits bit and clawed at them non-stop.

"This isn't good. The Extermination Demon Sword has spanned the eternal years and killed countless living beings. The condensation of resentful spirits is totally out of this world!"

"The Extermination Sword can even kill fighters from the Heavenly Realm. At least twenty of them died under this sword. Their resentful spirits are too powerful!"

"The sword light's full of destructive power and combined with the countless resentful spirits, it isn't something we can defend against."

The group was scared out of their wits. They felt their scalps go numb when faced with the endless resentful spirits. Helpless did not even begin to describe their situation right now.

"Hey, you from the Palm Star Pavilion. Aren't you supposed to be all-powerful and all that? What do you suggest we do now?" asked Xiao Chengfeng hurriedly.

"Yes, it's true that this Wisdom Elite weapon's powerful, but my Palm Star Pavilion has been here since the beginning of time. I can easily put it under a seal," said Xing Ya in a cold and arrogant tone.

"Wow! What are you waiting for? Do you need our help?" asked Yang Jing.

"I forgot to say that I can easily put it under a seal provided it has not found a carrier yet. Now… Even I can't do anything about it," said Xing Ya serenely.

Xiao Chengfeng exploded with rage. "You should've said that in the first place? Will it kill you if you don't act cool for once?"

"I already told you that ever since I got here. You're the one who didn't listen to me," said Xing Ya.

"Is there anything else we can do?" asked the old man from the White Cloud Sect.

"This is a catastrophe for the Chaos and not many people will survive this. We should call for reinforcements and use numbers to suppress it," said Xing Ya in a resigned tone.

Suddenly, Guzhan shouted and his murderous aura became even thicker as time passed. He swung the Extermination Demon Sword once. Just once, and immediately, a terrifying black sword light ripped the sky apart, splitting it into two. It was truly a second to none display of power. That one swing was imbued with enough power of the Wisdom Elite to wipe out all worlds as they knew it.

The all-encompassing sword light engulfed everyone in it. Instantly, they felt their blood surging in their body and it was hard to breathe. Without wasting any more time, they activated their most powerful defense technique.

Xing Ya raised his hand and his white robe became drenched in white light. The white light expanded from his back, burst out like a star in the sky, and shot toward the black sword light. "World Promise, Universe Destroying Palm!" Xiao Chengfeng's sword hummed and a dazzling sword light erupted which instantly transformed into a giant sword phantom rushing to the sky. The others activated their technique and summoned their defense Ultimate Treasures, too.

However, along with a thunderous crashing sound, a boundless energy wave swept over them like a tsunami and sent them flying to the air like a kite with a broken string. All the defense Ultimate Treasures and manifestations were instantly swallowed by the Extermination Demon Sword, rendering them black and useless.

Blood gushed out from Xing Ya's mouth. "I'll certainly die if I continue with this fight. Does anyone know any experts? If not, I'll be running for my dear life now," he said, in a state of shock. The only reason the Palm Star Pavilion could span the eternal years, even during times of catastrophe, was because he knew when to run and hide as soon as things took a turn for the worse. He lived by the mantra 'where there is life, there is hope'.

Yang Jing wiped the blood from his lips and in a hoarse voice said, "What will happen if we all run away now?"

"He'll continue with his massacre until all the worlds in the Chaos are wiped out one after another." Xing Ya was shaking his head as he said this. "What's worse is this is only the beginning. The arrival of this sword means its master will be coming soon. There will be no stopping this catastrophe then. We should just lie down and wait for death to claim us."

Yang Jing gritted his teeth and said, "Let's go to the Area of the Gods and rally all the people in the Heavenly Palace to suppress him! If the Heavenly Palace can't suppress him then surely there are other powerhouses in the Area of the Gods who can seal this sword up!"

"Area of the Gods, exterminate the Area of the Gods!" shouted Guzhan as he rushed toward them after catching wind of their plans. The Extermination Demon Sword was born to exterminate everything and the sentiment imbued by its master was to cause an upheaval in the Area of the Gods before his arrival.

The shadows of the sword lights and the fighters shot around in the Chaos, terrifying the living beings near them as if their aura alone were going to turn the heavens and earth upside down. It was not long ago that Blackie's group fought against Yanmo. The people had not even recovered from that but now, they had to deal with Yang Jing's group fighting against the Extermination Demon Sword. The recent events of the Chaos were truly cause for concern.

"What happened? Why is there one catastrophe after another?"

"Is this the will of heaven? Have we angered the gods?"

"I have a premonition that our peaceful era has come to an end."

Even the more powerful fighters were shaken to their very core. "The entire Chaos is going to the dogs. I should find a safe place to hide."

Yang Jing and the rest of the group were backed into a corner. No one dared to fight Guzhan head-on. Even so, they could not escape the backlash of the sword. Each of their Origins of Life was injured and the wounds on their bodies were healing slower than ever. They were truly in a pitiful plight. However, they had their speed going for them and soon arrived in the Area of the Gods.

"Quick, call for reinforcements!" cried Xiao Chengfeng.

Yang Jing quickly pressed on his third eye and immediately, a red light beam shot out into the air, staining the entire sky red. He had unlocked a new ability for his third eye—sending a signal.

Every one of the people's faces in the Heavenly Palace blanched when they saw the red skyglow.

"This isn't good. The signal's sent by Yang Jing! It's an emergency!"

"Something big must've happened!"

"I can feel a powerful energy ripple coming from there."

"It's an aura of extermination. All the people in the Area of the Gods will be burned to ashes should it come here."

The Jade Emperor's face was grim. "All the Heavenly Realm fighters, gather there!" He, Cultivator Junjun, and Goddess Nuwa immediately made a move. The entire Area of the Gods was already thrown into a state of chaos.

Although Yang Jing and the rest of the group did not lure Guzhan inside the Area of the Gods, the people in the Area of the Gods could still feel the force of the battle from the outskirts. Apart from that, the movements made by the Heavenly Realm fighters were not to be scoffed at either. Countless manifestations of fire, lightning, and others surged through the sky and collided with the black gas. How could anyone not panic when faced with this sight? After seeing this, the powerhouses did not waste time in joining in the fight.

Guzhan, with the Extermination Demon Sword still in his hand, stood mid-air with the black gas swirling around him. He ignored Yang Jing and the rest and focused his attention on the Area of the Gods. His extermination aura became even wilder to the point of mania.

"Area of the Gods, exterminate the Area of the Gods!" he muttered as he swung the Extermination Demon Sword in that direction.

"Stop him! He plans to stick the sword into the Area of the Gods to swallow everything up just like the previous world!" shouted Xing Ya.

"Stop!" shouted Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jing as they chased after him while ignoring the pain wracking through their body.

"Mountains and River Boundaries Locked!" Immediately, scenes of mountains, rivers, shrines, the sun, and the moon appeared in the sky which then created a barrier around Guzhan, effectively preventing him from taking another step forward.

"Looks like we've made it in time," said the Empress with a smile. Behind her stood the Jade Emperor and others who were all looking at Guzhan with grim expressions on their faces.

"Is that… Guzhan? Didn't he die in the ancient battleground?" asked Cultivator Junjun with surprise.

"He's not Guzhan but the Extermination Demon Sword. The sword belongs to an Eldritch Wisdom Elite and it was sent here to exterminate all the worlds here. We must stop that from happening," said Yang Jing in a heavy tone.

At this, everyone's heart began to beat wildly against their chests and their eyes filled with fear as they looked upon the Demon Extermination Sword.

"How arrogant of him. Is this his way of challenging us?"

"The murderous aura's so thick. How many souls did it have to kill to be so thick? It's truly incomprehensible."

"How dare a measly Wisdom Elite weapon come to the Area of the Gods to cause trouble?"

Guzhan raised his sword and brought it down on the barrier. Although the Ultimate Treasure, The Land of Mountains and Rivers Painting, was imbued with Li Nianfan's power which made it level up drastically, it was still no match for the Extermination Demon Sword. The barrier was immediately broken by the sword and the painting could have been rendered useless if it was not for its leveled-up abilities.

Cultivator Junjun gasped. "He's very strong, indeed. Let's work together to suppress him!" He raised his hand and a few treasures floated to the front. There was a golden-purple sword, a black stick, and a golden bowl. Those three were the Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure that were obtained after the fight between Blackie and another Wisdom Elite in the Area of the Gods.

The Golden-Purple Ultimate Light Sword was an Ultimate Slaughter Treasure. Its sharp aura contained enough power to split open the sky and not only that, its speed could pierce through anything. The Sky Stirring Stick could either break the sky into a million pieces with its earth-shattering power or hold up the sky. The Sky Devouring Bowl could suck everything under the sky and imprison them inside of its body. Three different types of Ultimate Treasures, three different abilities, all rushed toward Guzhan at the same time.

Goddess Nuwa joined the fight, too. She held up her Lotus Lantern and immediately a light as white as snow flowed out from within and condensed into a divine lotus which then shot toward Guzhan. The Lotus Lantern, after going through many merit refinements, had grown into a Heavenly Merits Spiritual Treasure from its previous status of a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. It was able to attack and defend at the same time, making it an incomparable piece of treasure.

The Jade Emperor and the others gave out one attack after another and the powerful force erupted like a volcano, staining the sky in a rainbow hue of colors. If this was any other ordinary world, it would have already exploded under the impact. The Extermination Sword seemed to have detected the danger as it started to vibrate a little.

"Ahhhhh!" roared Guzhan with anger. Black gas began to stream out of all his seven orifices and the black gas became even thicker when his skin started to split apart. The black gas erupted and turned into rolling black clouds, blanketing the sky. The billions of resentful spirits shouted maniacally and their intertwined bodies made them seem unstoppable as if they alone could swallow up the thousands of worlds in the Chaos.

The powerhouses in the Areas of the Gods went numb with shock when they saw this.

"What terrifying power. How is this even possible?"

"Where did all these resentful spirits come from? There seems to be an infinite number of them!"

"The Areas of Gods are doomed to be a dead zone once they're all unleashed."

The Luotian Dynasty, the Hundred Flower Sect, the Empath Sect had arrived to help the Heavenly Palace people.

"Kill! Kill! Kill!" Guzhan, or to be more accurate, the Extermination Demon Sword, had gone mad with the intention to kill. It was hellbent on engulfing the entire Area of the Gods in the black cloud and turning it into a dead zone. The billions of resentful spirits were not only from the seventh dimension but also from the other dimensions it desecrated. Thus, it made the sword even more powerful. There were not only spirits of mortals but Saints, Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals, and even of the Heavenly Realm!

Guzhan's body began to expand with the black cloud until it stopped at a width of 50 feet. The resentful spirits never stopped their wails and with a raise of his hand, a sword light shot toward the group.

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was organizing a spring cleaning. "The four-part architecture has become bigger ever since the change in Heaven and Earth, making it such a hassle to clean. Maybe this is what it feels like to have a first-world problem," muttered Li Nianfan to himself. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Then, to Nanan he said, "Nanan, don't forget to sweep the corners and under the table. Make sure you pay more attention when you clean the chicken coop. Wait a minute, you're not even holding the broom right…

"Dragin, the mop isn't for playing. Are you drawing or are you mopping? Don't mop the areas that haven't been swept yet.

"Miss Shi, that's a toilet brush, not a glass scrubber…"

Chapter 664

Suddenly, they heard a wailing sound coming from somewhere. They furrowed their brows, stopped what they were doing, and looked around for the source of the cries. Then, they saw somewhere far in the distance, the sky was completely stained dark by the rolling black gas. They had found the source of the wailing cries.

"Man, that black fog sure is thick. What could it be?" Li Nianfan was shocked. No matter how he looked at it, the scene seemed to be taken out of a movie where the biggest boss appeared. Could it be that a big demon had appeared here?𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Little Daji, what do you think?" he asked.

"There's a high probability that an evil presence with high cultivation appeared there. Only countless killings can bring about such a large number of resentful spirits," replied Daji.

"It'll be a disaster to the mortal realm if that thing appears here," said Fire Phoenix.

"How can we eliminate that?" asked Li Nianfan.

"Brother Li, let me do it! Let me do it!" cried Nanan, putting up her hand. "I can go. I hate anything evil the most!" The memories of being captured by the evil cultivators before she became immortal were still fresh in her mind.

"I want to go, too," volunteered Qin Manyun bravely.

Dragin punched the air and in a voice filled with anticipation, she said, "I want to go, too, Brother Li. Let us go together and drive away the evil cultivator!"

'What kind of monsters are they?' he wondered. Anyone would have ran for their lives when faced with a disaster but they seemed to be the opposite, for they were actually looking forward to a good fight. However, there was no denying he felt an immense sense of security by having them around the house. This must be what it feels like to have the protection of big shots.

"Alright, alright. You all have my permission to go but be careful alright," said Li Nianfan with a smile.

"Don't worry, Brother Li. We'll be sure to complete our mission!" said Nanan with a mischievous grin before she immediately shot out of the yard.

Meanwhile, back at the scene of the fight. The black gas had spread into more areas and the sky above the Area of the Gods was completely covered by it. The hearts of Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the people became heavy and they found it difficult to breathe with the immeasurable pressure on their shoulders.

Their combined attacks were enough to bring down the heavens and purify all evil, and yet, it did nothing to the black gas. On the contrary, they were suppressed by it. Their fire and lightning attacks were futile against the black gas. The boundless aura of death swallowed everything in its path and enveloped the group within it. They found themselves trapped inside, no matter what attacks or treasures they threw out at it. The billions of bloodthirsty resentful spirits swirled, laughed, wailed around them and if they were not careful, they would be instantly swallowed by them.

"The aura of resentment is so thick! Are you sure this is only a Wisdom Elite weapon and not something stronger?"

"Even a Wisdom Elite weapon shouldn't be this powerful. It must have something to do with the resentful spirits imbued in the Extermination Demon Sword."

"I can't believe our combined attacks didn't even make a dent in the black cloud."

They were all frightened and gritting their teeth. The black gas kept getting thicker and thicker. The Area of the Gods seemed to have been completely covered by it.

"This can't go on or else the Area of the Gods will completely fall under the Extermination Demon Sword," said Goddess Nuwa worriedly.

"Yes, we need to stop that from happening at all cost."

"What should we do?"

"Amitabha. The Buddha says, 'if I don't go to hell, who will'?"

Suddenly, a buddha chant sounded from somewhere. Jiechi, with his palms together in front of his chest and bathed in a golden light, had arrived with his monks. Each of their heads was enveloped in a golden halo and countless golden lights manifested into a giant Buddha phantom. Without hesitation, they walked into the black gas and sat down in cross-legged positions. Their golden light burned like flames. They were sacrificing themselves to appease the resentful spirits.

"Charge! We, alone, are in control of our fate!" Countless figures rushed toward the black gas fearlessly, as if death was nothing to be afraid of. They were not even of the Heavenly Realm fighters, some of them were only Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal Realm, and yet they did what they could to not live with regrets.

"I've come, too, Your Majesty!" said Juling Shen in his familiar rough voice. Behind him were many heavenly soldiers and guards. Even Taibai Jinxing, the civil servant, was there.

"You guys…"

"Good! We'll overpower him with our numbers!"

The group was deeply touched by them and became even more determined to take down the black gas. With red eyes, they condensed their mana into a boundless ocean.

The Extermination Demon Sword gave out a low hum and increased its power after detecting the threat. Suddenly, without any warning at all, Guzhan's enlarged body exploded. Instantly, the endless black gas fell from the sky like a waterfall and the force from the explosion pushed the black gas out to a few hundred feet. There was no stopping the black gas as it shot toward the Area of the Gods like a demon's claw.

"No!"

"Is there nothing we can do? How is it possible for it to be so powerful?

"It's game over for us. No one can stop it now," said Cultivator Junjun with deep sorrow and despair in his eyes.

"My, my. It sure is lively here." said a familiar young voice suddenly from behind them.

Instantly, they all turned to look at the speaker, eyes filled with hope for there stood Dragin, Nanan, Qin Manyun, and Shi Tuqin. Their red eyes became even redder as if tears could fall anytime.

"Miss Dragin, Miss Nanan, you're finally here!"

"They're here! The expert must've sent them here to save us!"

"Hahaha, we're saved! We're saved! We have nothing to worry about anymore."

They were all shouting excitedly for they had seen the light at the end of the tunnel.

Xing Ya, who was about to run for his life, stopped where he was as he was curious about who could they possibly be to give the others so much hope? Could they be Wisdom Elites as well? He took a good look at them and realized there were two little girls and two women, and what was that they were holding in their hands? A broom, a mop, a brush, and a cloth? He could not believe his eyes. Were they here as reinforcements or as a cleaning crew?

"Oh no, Nanan. I forgot to bring my ladle," cried Dragin suddenly. The ladle was her most handy tool as she frequently used it to water the plants in the backyard.

"I forgot my home, too!" cried Nanan but then she looked at the broom in her hand and her eyes twinkled. "I guess we can use whatever we have with us right now."

"Oh, yeah! Brother Li asked us to do spring cleaning. That black gas is very dirty so we should sweep it away, too!" said Dragin in an epiphany.

"What are we waiting for? Let's begin!" said Nanan. She immediately jumped into the black gas and started sweeping around. It was as if the black gas had met its match as it melted away like snow under the harsh glare of the summer sun.

Dragin, Qin Manyun, and Shi Tuqin joined her and used the techniques they had learned during the spring cleaning to easily clear away the black gas. Dragin moped away the black gas in aZ formation and wherever her mop passed, the sky instantly became clear, almost as if the mop was an eraser and the black clouds were the pencil marks.

Shi Tuqin went straight for the deepest core of the black gas with the toilet brush in her hand, cutting through the black gas until it collided against the Extermination Demon Sword. The resentful spirits parted ways for her as if she was the most terrifying existence in the universe, and just like that, the Extermination Demon Sword stopped spewing from the black gas.

"Scrub-a-dub-dub," sang Shi Tuqin happily while she vigorously scrubbed the sword with the toilet brush.

In a blink of an eye, the black gas had subsided almost by half. It did not even make any resistance at all. Everyone was struck dumb and rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

"No way! The black gas disappeared just like that?"

"Are they spring cleaning?"

"Are they fighting against the same Extermination Demon Sword we were fighting against?"

"How is it possible for these cleaning equipment to suppress an Extermination Demon Sword? Are they not Wisdom Elite weapons?"

"Hehe, that broom and sweep belong to the expert."

"Oh! Everything makes sense now."

"Long live the expert! I knew we had nothing to worry about with them here but I never expected them to win against the Extermination Demon Sword so easily."

Xing Ya's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. His jaw had fallen to the ground. "I…I…I… How is it possible for her to suppress the sword so easily?" Suddenly a light flashed in his eyes and in a trembling voice, he said, "This is too terrifying and unbelievable! Their existence must be born out of disaster! This is where our hope lies!"

Suddenly, the black gas began to spew out of the Extermination Demon Sword's handle again along with a bone-chilling voice. "Very commendable indeed for being able to suppress my Wisdom Elite weapon. One month, and I'll be there in person."

"Huh? Did I miss a spot?" said Shi Tuqin as she vigorously scrubbed the Extermination Demon Sword again.

The Extermination Demon Sword landed on the ground with a clang. They went to surround it and were instantly filled with mixed feelings when they saw it lying there uselessly on the ground. Were they really bested by a useless-looking sword like this?

Cultivator Junjun and the others flew to where Dragin and the rest of the group stood. "Thank you for saving our lives. We're deeply ashamed we could not even win against a weapon."

"You're welcome. It just so happens we were doing our spring cleaning so we might as well help you guys out."

Cultivator Junjun and the other people's mouths began to twitch and they felt as if their hearts had been stabbed with a sharp sword. They could not believe that taking out the Extermination Demon Sword was like spring cleaning to them. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

"Born out of disaster, your existence must be!" shouted Xing Ya excitedly at Dragin and the others. He was obviously too flustered to speak properly. "Do you know you're Chaos' last hope? I can foresee you all becoming the most powerful fighters in the universe."

Nanan looked at the masked man curiously. "That goes without saying because I have Brother Li. However, even so, I'll forever be number two and he number one."

Xing Ya's heart nearly jumped out of his mouth. "Brother Li? Is he even more powerful than you?"

"Of course! He's so powerful that I don't even know where to begin. We were helping him with the spring cleaning earlier before we rushed out without a thought when we saw the black gas. Hence, the cleaning equipment," sad Dragin.

Xing Ya looked at the broom and the mop in their hands and exhaled deeply as his mind began to buzz with the surrealism of it all. 'Who's this Brother Li they're referring to? Why are there no records of him in the Palm Star Pavilion?' he thought.

"Xing Ya, didn't you say the Palm Star Pavilion had been here since the beginning of time? Does it have any records of the expert?" asked Xiao Chengfeng.

"There's nothing the Palm Star Pavilion doesn't know. However, you have to first tell me more about the expert," said Xing Ya haughtily.

Immediately, they shared their stories of the expert with him. The more he heard, the more restless he became. His face was shocked again and again.

"Could he be…" he muttered to himself.

"Well, spit it out now, will you," said Xiang Chengfeng.

Xing Ya took a deep breath and in a heavy tone said, "If my deductions are correct, he might be the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. Things like this are recorded in the Palm Star Pavilion as a legend. There's never been a confirmed case and not to mention, the legend came from stories from other dimensions."

"What exactly do you mean by 'the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions'?" asked Cultivator Junjun.

"Well, it's really hard to explain," began Xing Ya. "The Chaos we're in right now belongs to the seventh dimension so apart from here, there are six other dimensions. The Eldritch are from the first and while it's hard to verify the division of the seventh dimension, the first dimension was indeed the first to have a living being in its world."

"Are you referring to the Eldritchs?" asked Goddess Nuwa.

"Yes and no," answered Xing Ya with a shake of his head. "Can you tell the difference between our dimension and the first dimension?"

Everyone furrowed their eyebrows at the question. They had never been to the first dimension, so they did not know what he was talking about.

"I've always found it odd that there's only the Eldritch race in the first dimension whereas our dimension has the human race, demon race, and others," said Qin Manyun suddenly.

Chapter 665

After Qin Manyun had said that, everyone realized she was right and their eyes began to fill with puzzlement. No one had ever heard of other races being in the first dimension, but what did that have to do with the Eldritchs?

Xing Ya looked at Qin Manyun and the cleaning cloth in her hand with admiration. These four girls certainly made a splash with their entrance and the way they wiped out the Extermination Demon Sword was truly awe-inspiring. Not to mention they did all those with simple cleaning equipment.

'I wish I was the one who wiped out the Extermination Demon Sword. I would've come up with some cool lines after that,' thought Xing Ya. He trembled with excitement at the thought that everyone would surely know of the Palm Star Pavilion's existence then. 'Enemies! They're my enemies!'

He snapped back to the present and said, "Yes, you're right. However, there used to be more races than that even if they're the only ones left right now."

Everyone was shocked at his words and their hearts went cold. They were not stupid and could think of all the possible explanations for that to happen. The other races were either wiped out from forces of the other dimensions or their own dimension. In other words, the Eldritch had wiped out all of the living creatures in their own dimension. How cruel did one have to be to do this?

"How could they do such a cruel thing?"

"I can't believe they'd do such a thing to the beings in their own dimension. They must be crazy in the head."

"How's it possible for them to still exist in this universe? Aren't they scared of being punished by the heavens?"

They were all filled with rage.

"Why did the Eldritch do all that?" asked Cultivator Junjun with twinkling eyes, getting straight into the heart of the matter as usual.

"Why, you ask?" Xing Ya closed his eyes. "Because one would possess the power to control all seven dimensions and become the true God of Creation when one becomes the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions." In other words, the Eldritch were aiming to become the Master of all Seven Dimensions.

They were all shocked by their ambitions. To them, the goal was infinitely beyond their abilities. Heck, it was not long ago when they just found out there existed seven dimensions in the universe. The Eldritch must have been a race older than time itself.

Without waiting for another question, Xing Ya continued with his explanation. "The total amount of energy in the universe will never change, therefore, one can easily differentiate between a person who holds all the power and two people who have the power split equally among them. Take our Chaos for example, how many strong fighters would there be in the human race if the human race possessed all the energy in the Chaos?"

Everyone's pupils began to shrink rapidly and their breathing began to come out in short bursts. The question sounded simple enough but no one had ever given it much thought before. To be more accurate, no one dared to give it much thought for how could they comprehend the impossible?

"Can the Eldritch even absorb all the Spiritual Qi in the whole dimension?" Nanan asked the question that had been on everyone's minds.𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

Xing Ya smiled. His bragging power was certainly stronger than his cultivation level. "The Spiritual Qi of a dimension is nothing! The higher one's cultivation level is, the more Spiritual Qi one would need. A cultivator of the Heavenly Realm requires the Spiritual Qi of a little world and a Wisdom Elite needs the Spiritual Qi of ten thousand little words. By that calculation, how many Wisdom Elites do you think the Chaos can support?"

Everyone had their epiphanies. Yes, the Spiritual Qi in the Chaos was limited. The birth of a strong fighter meant the births of many weak fighters for the resources would always go to the strong until an impasse was reached.

"Besides, there's an existence higher than the Wisdom Elites which requires unimaginable Spiritual Qi to support, so do you all still think that the Spiritual Qi of a dimension is a big deal?" asked Xing Ya.

"Well…" They were still trying to process all the new information. The fewer beings there were in the dimension, the more resources they would be for the rest of them.

"That means the Eldritch are trying to create a God! They had dominated the first dimension and plundered the other six dimensions, surely they must've created countless strong fighters already. I wouldn't even be surprised if they had created a fighter above the Wisdom Elite level. However, they still show no signs of stopping until they've completely absorbed all the Spiritual Qi in the seven dimensions. What kind of terrifying existence would they create if they really did that?" asked Cultivator Junjun in a grave tone.

All the Spiritual Qi in the seven dimensions absorbed by one person—what kind of existence would that be? It was beyond their imagination, just as a mere mortal could not process the power of a Heavenly Realm fighter.

"We're all Heavenly Realm fighters so it's natural for us to understand that our numbers are fixed by the heavens. Whether it's a little world or a big world, the number of fighters for each level is fixed to maintain the ecological chain of the universe," said Xing Ya. This was akin to the Prehistoric times where the number of Saints was fixed at the number seven.

Xing Ya waited for them to nod their heads before continuing. "Therefore, there's also a limit to how many Wisdom Elites could be born in each dimension. Any more than the fixed number would cause the Spiritual Qi to become unsustainable. However, there was one wildly ambitious Eldritch who wasn't satisfied with this and managed to find a way to break through this limitation."

"And that was to kill all the other beings in the first dimension to monopolize the Spiritual Qi?" asked Goddess Nuwa.

"Since the numbers are fixed, wouldn't the Eldritch be punished for breaking the laws?" asked the Jade Emperor with a frown.

XIng Ya sighed and said, "I have no idea how they did it but there's no denying that they had succeeded in their plans. Now, they have their sights set on the other six dimensions."

Everyone was silent after that. They could all feel immeasurable pressure in their hearts. The Eldritch were the epitome of those who went against the will of heaven and did not get punished for it. They could not even begin to imagine what kind of power they possessed to be able to get away with it.

Cultivator Junjun felt his heart was as heavy as a rock. "That means the Eldritch have within them many terrifying Wisdom Elites, and the Eldritch who wiped out all the other beings in the first dimension must've gone beyond the Wisdom Elite level already," he said in a hoarse voice.

"The level above Wisdom Elite's is called the Wisdom Dictator," said Xing Ya.

The name alone sounded cool. Wisdom Dictator, a person with the ability to dictate Wisdom. Anyone standing before a Wisdom Dictator was akin to a speck of dust in the universe.

Xiao Chengfeng felt all his confidence flowing out of him. "There's no hope for our dimension if a Wisdom Dictator comes."

"If," said Xing Ya with a smile, "He would've been here by now if he could come. Although it's true he possesses the ability to wipe out the other beings in the first dimension, it doesn't mean he can willy-nilly travel between the other six dimensions. There's no guarantee he can survive the trip and that's why he only sends his subordinates for plundering."

"Wow. You really know a lot huh?" said Xiao Chengfeng with pure admiration on his face.

Xing Ya waved his hand and said lightly, "This is nothing. After all, I've been here since the beginning of time so it's only natural I know about all this." His pretension oozed out of his every pore. Never would he let an opportunity to act cool slip through his fingers.

Then in a worried tone, he said, "We'll only appear when a huge catastrophe is about to happen to ensure all the living beings have a fighting chance."

Dragin pouted and in a confident tone said, "Hmph! I'm not afraid of no Eldritch. I have Brother Li!"

"Yes, there's nothing to fear as long as the expert's in this dimension!"

"You're right! The expert might be a Wisdom Elite, too! They should be scared of us instead!"

"Do you guys think that the expert might be a physical manifestation of our seventh dimension? Like, he manifested himself to help us fight off the Eldritchs?"

They were all giving their own two cents.

"Brother Xing Ya, you haven't answered our question. What does the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions mean?" asked Cultivator Junjun.

"The other six dimensions have been suppressed by the Eldritchs for countless years and hence, it's not surprising that many strong fighters were born because of this. There was one ultimate fighter who connected with Wisdom and discovered that there was only one way to defeat the Eldritchs, and that was to become the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions.

"The forces are intangible, Wisdom is rootless, just as the day becomes night, and night becomes day, along with the changes of the season, all of these aren't imbued with any intention of emotions. The universe will be thrown into chaos if that were to happen.

"The ultimate existence in all of the dimensions belongs to a very unique realm. In theory, it's akin to a person being one with Wisdom, making it possible to do anything in the universe. To put it more simply, it's as if the person has forgotten about himself or his cultivation and only has the will of the Wisdom, putting him in a state of flow," explained Xing Ya.

Nanan was confused. "How can one complete their tasks if they have forgotten what they need to do?"

"That's why it belongs to the stories of legends only. No one could possibly reach that state. It's akin to being a puppet of Wisdom. Truly impossible!" said Xing Ya. It was like a person had set up a program with the ultimate goal to eliminate a demon, and then he merged with the program, effectively wiping out his own will. Therefore, every decision the person made would be heaven's will.

They were beginning to understand. Just like how the expert could not create Ultimate Chaos Treasures no matter how much he wanted to but once he had forgotten about his aim, he could easily create them.

"However, there's a big flaw in all this," said Xing Ya with a grimness they had never heard before. He then took a deep breath before continuing. "There shouldn't even be a tiny hint of the person's will while Wisdom operates in their soul. Once the person's will is awakened by something, all the work done before would be rendered useless. Not only that, the person would be completely wiped out by Wisdom."

"That's horrible!" said the group with shock. Their hearts suddenly felt 50 pounds heavier while the respect toward Li Nianfan grew by leaps and bounds. It did not require much thought to understand how difficult it was to enter a state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. It must have required unimaginable power and with so many variables on the path, the risk could be said to be ridiculously high!

One careless mistake and Li Nianfan would be completely wiped out by Wisdom. Even one casual remark from the others could take him out of the state. They were deeply moved by his sacrifice. Both Nanan and Dragin had tears in their eyes as they said, "Brother Li must've done this to save us from the Eldritch. We can't even imagine the danger he's in right now." 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"No wonder the Soul Master warned us not to wake Brother Li up. We need to go back now to protect him!"

"The expert did this for us! We must make sure nothing disturbs him!"

"I knew there was a reason behind all his doings, though I never expected the reason to be this. He's truly a blessing for our dimension."

"We need to be more careful in the future."

They were all determined to help out the expert in any way they could.

"He must have been born to prevent a catastrophe from happening in the seventh dimension. I feel deeply honored to be in a time where I could meet with the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. I have no doubt the seventh dimension will come out of this catastrophe unscathed," said Xing Ya sincerely.

"By the way, what are we going to do about Guhe?" asked Cultivator Junjun suddenly.

They all went silent at the same time as they looked toward the Extermination Demon Sword lying on the ground with worried expressions on their faces. The sword was already so powerful, meaning to say the master would be even more powerful. A Wisdom Elite was not someone that could be easily defeated by just anyone and what was more, he would arrive in one month.

"She's no ordinary Wisdom Elite. He has led many countless massacres and catastrophes in the universe. He's a force to be reckoned with," said Xing Ya. His words made everyone fall into the depths of their despair.

"Don't worry. Both Sister Daji and Sister Fire Phoenix have already become Wisdom Elites. I'm sure they'll be able to drive him away!" sad Dragin.

"Wisdom Elites?" Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the people gasped. They were instantly filled with envy at their good fortune of being married to the expert.

"We should head back now," said Qin Manyun, who was in a hurry to go back to protect the expert.

"Please, hold a minute, Miss Qin. This Extermination Demon Sword belongs to Guhe so I'm sure he'll be drastically weakened if you suppress this sword. Why don't you bring it back with you?" asked the Jade Emperor.

Goddess Nuwa smiled at his idea. Guhe was very proud of his own power to send the Extermination Demon Sword to the seventh dimension. They should make sure he would never get the sword back to frustrate him. They could not wait to see the expression on his face once he discovered his sword's fate.

The Empress's eyes also flashed mischievously. "What a great idea! Goddess Daji, Goddess Fire Phoenix, Lord Dog, Old Dragon, and many others are all strong fighters! They would have no problem suppressing the sword," she said with a smile.

Qin Manyun nodded and said, "Alright, let's do that then."

With that, they brought the Extermination Demon Sword home. As for the others, they wished they could visit him but were afraid that they would bring him out of his state. Thus, they controlled themselves.

"Aren't you tired of wearing that mask? Why don't you show us what you look like underneath?" asked Xiao Chengfeng when his gaze fell on Xing Ya.

Xing Ya waved his question away and looked up at the sky. "I admit that you guys are strong and we fought together as comrades but forgive me for saying this—you're not worthy enough to gaze upon my face."

Chapter 666

"I'm not worthy enough?" asked Xiao Chengfeng with wide-opened eyes. He was so angry that every hair on his body was standing on end. "Do you wish to die? I can help you with that!"

"This punk's full of it!"

"Who does he think he is?"𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"Can I punch him?"

"Everyone, don't hold back. Let's all punch him."

Even the usual peace-loving Cultivator Junjun was pissed at Xing Ya. This man was definitely more full of it than Xiao Chengfeng.

Immediately, the group surrounded him. However, Xing Ya did not think he was at fault. He shook his head and said, "I was right to think you're uncivilized people. You might look cultivated but the truth is, your level's too low. It's sad to think how shallow you all are."

Juling Shen was rubbing his two axes together. "Old Xiao, looks like you're not the King of Smack anymore."

Xiao Chengfeng pulled out his sword. "Not if I can help it. Everyone, beat him up!"

"You shouldn't act cool! Those who do will get struck by lightning!" Juling Shen's lightning attack rushed toward Xing Ya with a roar.

"Hit him!" shouted the others as they attacked him as well.

"The people of this world are truly stupid. Each of them is a sinner. It's so lonely at the top. Oh well, it's not like I want to team up with you all anyways." With that, Xing Ya immediately shot out into the distance in a trail of light.

The crowd went crazy and chased after him. They had never been humiliated like this before.

"We should tear off his lips once we catch him!"

"Make him cry!"

"I'm going to stab him in the throat."

The whole sky echoed with their threats.

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, it was as peaceful as ever. Dragin, Nanan, Qin Manyun, and Shi Tuqin entered the yard and found that Li Nianfan, Daji, and Fire Phoenix were at the tail-end of the spring cleaning.

"We're back, Brother Li," said Dragin happily.

"I hope you didn't get hurt," said Li Nianfan in a concerned voice. He had been monitoring the black gas and felt relieved when it disappeared from the sky.

"We're fine. It was an easy-peasy task," sad Dragin.

Finally, Li Nianfan noticed the black katana in her hand. The design of the katana was weird but nonetheless very eye-catching. It was imbued with a domineering aura as it shined brightly.

Li Nianfan raised an eyebrow and asked, "What loot have you brought back home?"

"Brother Li, this is a demon sword which has killed countless souls. It's stained with an ocean of blood and filled with boundless resentment. We brought it back to prevent it from taking anyone's life again," said Nanan.

Li Nianfan furrowed his brow. 'That means this is an extremely ferocious weapon filled with the unknown,' he thought. Initially, he was considering using this katana to chop wood or vegetables but he now knew it would be a bad idea.

He shook his head and said, "You should've asked the Buddhist monks to purify it instead of bringing it back."

Seeing Li Nian Fans unhappy face, Qin Manyun bit her lips and asked, "Should I bring it over to them now then?"

"Forget it. Let's just keep it in the corner now that you've already brought it back. I'll go look for something to suppress it with." With that, he entered the storage room.

"Sister Manyun, don't worry about it. I'm sure Brother Li will be able to find something to suppress the sword," said Dragin excitedly.

Qin Manyun smiled and said, "You're right. I bet She will be speechless once he sees what we've done with his sword. However, we should not waste any more time and train harder. He's a Wisdom Elite after all."

"Dragin, where did the sword come from?" asked Daji.

"Sister Daji, that sword belongs to a Wisdom Elite and is imbued with a terrifying murderous aura," sad Dragin.

"Yeah! It's a written challenge for war! Its master sent it over first to cause some upheaval and its master will come to the Area of the Gods in a month," said Nanan.

Fire Phoenix laughed coldly. "A written challenge? How arrogant. Don't worry, I and Sister Daji will fight the Wisdom Elite off when the time comes."

"Goddess Daji, Goddess Fire Phoenix, we learned a secret of the expert, too," said Shi Tuqin.

"What secret?" asked Daji and Fire Phoenix hurriedly. Li Nianfan was the only person they cared about in this world. Their whole world revolved around him and thus, they needed to know everything about him.

Shi Tuqin took a deep breath and started to explain, "The Master's in a state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions…" Her voice was filled with admiration and respect.

The more Daji and Fire Phoenix listened, the more solemn they became when finally, tears appeared in their beautiful eyes. Daji's eyes were completely red and she was shaking like a leaf. A chilly aura began to flow out of her body as a giant ice lotus bloomed behind her. Even the sky had to bow before such a strong aura. The powerful aura, accompanied by a murderous intent, spread across the area. Anyone within the vicinity could feel it, just like the might of heaven.

Anyone and everyone, even the fighters of the Heavenly Realm, in the Area of the Gods shuddered involuntarily as a shiver ran down their spine. The people who were chasing after Xing Ya stopped where they were immediately and looked toward the four-part architecture fearfully.

"This aura seems to have come from Goddess Daji," said the Jade Emperor in a trembling voice.

"What could incite Goddess Daji to unleash such an aura? They might be in danger! We should go check it out," said Yang Jing.

"There's no need for that," said Cultivator Junjun. His eyes were filled with mixed feelings. "This is a warning from her."

"Warning? Who's she warning?" asked Juling Shen quizzically.

"Everyone!" Goddess Nuwa exhaled gently before continuing. "Goddess Daji must've heard about the state the expert is in. That's why she unleashed her aura as a warning. I'm afraid she might've killed us if it wasn't for the sake of our friendship."

"I can understand if she's doing this to protect the expert's secret," said Jade Emperor in a low voice.

The Empress nodded as well. "The expert will be in danger if the Eldritch know about his secret, or if someone purposely leaked it to them. I don't blame Daji for doing this at all."

"Yes, I understand her sentiment. She's willing to do anything to ensure the safety of the expert," said Cultivator Junjun sombrely. "However, she couldn't bear to kill us so this is her warning to us to make sure we don't do anything stupid. If not, I fear a fate worse than death awaits us."

"In any case, we only have the expert's safety in our minds. I'll use my sword to protect him at all costs. This is where my Dao Heart lies," said Xiao Chengfeng in a determined tone. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The powerhouses had the same sentiment.

"The expert's risking his life for the good of this dimension. I won't allow anything to happen to him."

"Me, too!"

"Me, too!"

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, Nanan and the rest of them were looking fearfully at Daji. "Sister Daji, are you okay?" she asked in a trembling voice. Daji's aura nearly froze them to death. At the same time, both of her pupils had turned icy blue.

"Yes, I'm fine," said Daji and she deactivated her aura. Then, she muttered to herself, "No matter what happens, even in death, I will protect the Master."

Tears were flowing down Fire Phoenix's face. "The Master must've been an unassailable existence before this for him to willingly sacrifice himself for the countless beings in this dimension. To think he was willing to give up his mana for us. I can't even comprehend his compassionate heart." She could not comprehend it because it brought a stabbing pain to her heart whenever she thought of the heavy burden on the expert's shoulders.

"It's fate that brought us together. I won't disappoint him!" said Daji determinedly. "The Master has created endless opportunities for our transformation with his state and he's entrusted his safety to us so he can focus on eliminating the Eldritchs." She spat out the last word vehemently.

Nanan nodded her head and was filled with a fighting spirit. "Yes! I'll carry some of Brother Li's burden!"

Suddenly, Li Nianfan walked out of the storage room with a piece of yellowed paper in his hand. On the yellowed paper, there was a picture of a bald monk sitting cross-legged. On both sides of the monk were the words 'put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha standing on the ground', and on the top was the horizontal script 'Amitabha'. Daji and the others quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, composed themself and walked toward him.

"What's this, master?" asked Daji.

"It's a piece of Rune Paper to ward off evil spirits. It doesn't matter whether it works or not since the key benefit of it is to provide psychological comfort to the user," said Li Nianfan as he was sticking to the Rune Paper on the Extermination Demon Sword.

In just a moment, Daji and others could clearly feel that the resentment and killing aura on the Extermination Demon Sword had completely disappeared. Its demonic nature was completely suppressed.

"I remember I had a black sword for chopping wood. This would make it a pair," said Li Nianfan in amusement. Then, he put the Demon Extermination Sword and the Fallen Demon Sword together.

A golden light flashed on the Fallen Demon Sword and a skeleton dressed in a robe slowly emerged. It looked at the Extermination Demon Sword with kind eyes, and said, "Amitabha, the newcomer here. Let this old-timer tell you the true meaning of life…"

The following days became especially peaceful in the four-part architecture.

However, all the powerhouses in the Area of the Gods were filled with anxiety, fearing the strength of Guhe. After all, he was a terrible existence that had spanned several calamities, and no one could imagine how powerful he truly was. They all felt as if a great calamity was about to be wrought upon Heaven and Earth.

Daji and others seized the time to improve their strength. Every morning they woke up early to exercise before practicing yoga, not daring to relax at all.

In the Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor was sitting in the Lingxiao Palace. "Yang Jing, have you found the Soul Master and the Elite King?" he asked in a serious tone. There was undisguised anticipation in his eyes.

They were last seen in the River of Time and the Jade Emperor had no doubt they would come to their aid once they received news of Guy's impending arrival. Although they had not recovered to the peak of their power, they were still valuable fighters in the battle against the Eldritchs.

Yang Jing sighed and said, "I regret to tell you that I have not. I've walked along the River of Time for a long time and still, there are no signs of them." There was no end to the River of Time, and he was afraid of being stuck in it, so he could only return without success.

The Jade Emperor shook his head. "I don't blame you. Everything has its time and place. The Soul Master and the Elite King must have their own plan. It looks like we can only do what we can."

"We've already joined forces with the major sects in the Area of the Gods. We can learn from each other's strengths and make up for each other's weaknesses. Thus, I'm sure we'll be able to create a joint attack formation that greatly enhances our combat power," said Yang Jing.

"Well done. We shouldn't be too reliant on Goddess Daji and Goddess Fire Phoenix. We should also demonstrate the value of our existence," said the Jade Emperor.

"After the sun and the moon dies, sitting and watching the years pass, I'll be eternal," said a young man with a mask mysteriously as he walked to the throne gracefully with his hands behind his back.

Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace was rendered speechless. They were tired of this poser's tired old line.

"Do you have any advice to give us?" asked the Jade Emperor with a frown.

"I've seen your Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation. It's a good formation, but there's a limit to it. My Palm Star Pavilion's known to be in charge of the stars. There's a Chaos Star Formation that complements the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation. Together, they'll create the strongest combat power in the world," said Xing Ya arrogantly.

The Jade Emperor was overjoyed. "That's great!"

"It's nothing," said Xing ya with a smile. "She's one of the seven great Lords of the ancient clan. They're called Lords because their strength is far above the average Wisdom Elite! These seven Lords arbitrarily crossed the seven dimensions and killed countless beings. Guhe, especially, fought against the Soul Master who was at the peak of her power at that time. However, he was no match for her and was forced to retreat. Now, I'm afraid they're much stronger than they were in the past. All of you need to be careful, work harder, and don't let me down."

"Don't let you down? Can't you talk like a normal person? Do you have to act cool all the time?" shouted Yang Jing angrily.

Once again, Xing Ya arrogantly waved his questions away. "What do you know? This is called class. Someone like you will never understand it in a million years."

"Class? More like asking for a beating!" said Xiao Chengfeng. "Beat him up!"

On a planet in the Chaos lay the Empath Sect. A bamboo raft was drifting in the Suffering Sea. On it, Taishang Elder of the Empath Sect was fishing quietly.

His voice was hoarse as he muttered to himself, "Is the Eldritch Wisdom Elite coming? O Suffering Sea, what do you think the catastrophe this time will be like, and can the Chaos stop it? I've been fishing here for ten thousand years and it seems like I'm running out of leisure time."

At the White Cloud Sect, a group of elders gathered together to look up at the sky, as if they could penetrate the starry sky and see the entire Chaos.

One of the elders sighed and said, "Unless there's a really strong person with great perseverance, there will be no chance of victory in this catastrophe. I'm afraid that the seventh dimension will be completely destroyed then." His tone was filled with fear.

Since the last catastrophe, the foundation of the seventh dimension had been weakened so much when the aura was absorbed by the Eldritchs. There was even a power bank. There would not have been new Wisdom Elites and consequently the power to fight back if it was not for the expert.

Another elder nodded and said, "I agree. The Eldritch have planned this for countless years. They must've planned this to be the last catastrophe to wipe everything out. It's a good thing we have the expert on our side."

"Are you talking about Guhe? So what if he's a Wisdom Elite? We just need to hit him with everything we have!" said someone full of battle spirit. "Besides, it's not as if we'll lose for sure when we have Goddess Daji and Goddess Fire Phoenix."

Chapter 667

The days passed. The news of the impending attack of the Eldritch Wisdom Elite was naturally not known by ordinary people but it had started to spread among the bigger sects and powerhouses. Some of the powerhouses mobilized all their followers, preparing them for a war of their lifetime, while some of the powerhouses began to search for secret borders to make their hiding place until the catastrophe had passed. The Heavenly Palace had united some of the powerhouses in the Area of the Gods. They stepped up their patrol of the Chaos to look for any signs of Guhe crossing the boundary.

Back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was drinking his tea in a relaxing manner. He alternated between watching Fire Phoenix and Daji practice their yoga and Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin practicing on the Guqin and calligraphy. Even Blackie was running on the treadmill.

He could not help but be puzzled by what he was seeing. 'What are they doing? Why did they suddenly become so hardworking? They're making me seem lazy.'

He had noticed their determination for a while now. He coughed lightly and said, "Little Daji, it's good to practice yoga but you must rest, too. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. The same goes for you, Miss Qin and Miss Shi. You only need to practice for two hours tops. Any more than that would hurt your body." He was afraid they would injure themselves if they practiced non-stop.

"Master, it's hard for us to stop. I think we're all a little addicted to what we're doing," said Daji.

Li Nianfan shook his head and said, "That won't do. We've been cooped up here long enough. Let's go outside for some fresh air and relaxation."

"As you wish, Master," said Daji, never the one to disagree with him. She was deeply moved by his concern for them.

"Where are we going?" asked Fire Phoenix with curiosity.

Li Nianfan contemplated for a while and said, "Mmm, let's pay the Heavenly Palace a visit. I remember I have a house there so let's stay there for a while." The house he was referring to was of course the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. He felt blessed to have so many accommodations to choose from.

The group was happy with his suggestion. They all nodded their heads in agreement. Immediately, Daji called for Dragin and Nanan to join them. They all packed up quickly and made their way to the Heavenly Palace.

The Southern Sky Gate was guarded by Juling Shen and two men dressed in golden armor. They towered majestically from each side of the gate with stern expressions on their faces. At that moment, Xiao Chengfeng was also there and he was sitting somewhere not far from the Southern Sky Gate with Juling Shen. Between them was the Xiangqi board. They were happily playing against each other.

Xiao Chengfeng moved a pawn forward and said, "This Xiangqi invented by the expert is so fun. The chessboard might look simple but there are a thousand moves to make against the opponent. Each of the pieces here has its own weakness and strength. This game has brought me much joy."

Juling Sheng moved his knight and nodded. "I couldn't agree more. This is easier than Go. Even a rough guy like me finds joy in this. Long live the expert."

Xiao Chengfeng shook his head and sighed. "It's a pity a catastrophe's coming soon. If not, we would have enjoyed more peaceful days ahead of us."

Juling Shen's eyes began to fill with nostalgia. "There's nothing we can do about it. It has always been like this even during my days of being a divine general in the Heavenly Court during the Prehistoric time. The times of catastrophe will always be more than the times of peace. What's more, the catastrophe this time involves the whole universe."

"You're right. Wise words indeed from an old-timer. I heard that He had killed at least two Wisdom Elites. How horrible is that? Do you think we can stop him this time?" asked Xiao Chengfeng respectfully.

"Haha, don't think I don't know you're trying to distract me with your question. I saw you stealing my bishop. Are you afraid to lose?" asked Juling Shen.

Suddenly, one of the heavenly soldiers guarding the gate came rushing over. He was red in the face and filled with agitation. "Reporting to the two divine generals! There's a golden Merit Cloud making its way here. It seems that the expert's coming!" His nervousness made him stutter the words out.

This was shocking news, indeed. Both Xiao Chengfeng and Juling Shen's expressions immediately changed and they stood up without hesitation. Then, at the same time, they turned to look into the distance and saw that the Merit Cloud had come close enough for them to make out the figures on it.

"It's really the expert! Quick, come and welcome him with me!" Xiao Chengfeng and Juling Shen strode quickly to the Southern Sky Gate and craned their neck with anticipation at the expert's arrival.

"Greetings, Lord Saint, Goddess Daji, and Goddess Fire Phoenix," they said and bowed respectfully when the group arrived at the gate.

"Hello, General Chengfeng and General Juling Shen," said Li Nianfan with a smile. He sneaked a glance at the Xiangqi board and was amused by the fact that the two of them were slacking on the job.

Both Juling Shen and Xiao Chengfeng noticed the amusement in his eyes and were instantly embarrassed at being caught. They were scratching their eyes and cheeks and their heart was beating wildly. They quickly put away the Xiangqi board.

"Lord Saint, may I know the purpose of your visit?" asked Juling Shen.

"Oh, I was afraid that the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint would lie to waste so I came to visit it," said Li Nianfan. Then, he waved his hand and continued, "At ease, men. I'll take myself there."

"Let us take you there since we have nothing to do," said Xiao Chengfeng sincerely. The opportunity to serve the expert did not come by very often so there was no way he would let this chance slip through his fingers.

Li Nianfan took him up on his offer and the group immediately made their way to the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint while chatting along the way. Xiao Chengfeng and Juling Shen regaled Li Nianfan with the stories of all the recent happenings in the Heavenly Palace and the recruitment of new Immortals.

Suddenly, a figure appeared on top of the roof of the hall not far from there. His white robe was flapping in the wind as he said, "After the sun and the moon dies, sitting and watching the years pass, I'll be eternal." 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Li Nianfan was startled by him and thought him to be odd. He looked toward Xiao Chengfeng and asked, "Is he one of the Heavenly Palace's new recruits as well?"

Xiao Chengfeng's expression was green with rage. "No! His name's Xing Ya. Lord Saint should just ignore him."

"Why's he wearing a mask?" asked Li Nianfan.

"Our appearance is the lowest level of expression. It's blasphemous for me to show the public my face. I won't bring about such disdain to myself," said Xing Ya.

"I'm sorry, Lord Saint. This guy's a little bit…" The hair on Xiao Chengfeng's head was standing on end. He managed to calm himself down after exerting all the effort in his body. He then pointed to his head to imply Xing Ya was a little cuckoo there.

"Just ignore him and continue on our way," said Juling Shen.

The group walked past Xing Ya. "What's his exact situation? How long has he been like this?" asked Li Nianfan in a low voice.

Xiao Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I suspect he's been like this since forever. There's no cure for him anymore."

"To tell the truth, we tried to use brute strength to take off his mask and it wasn't till later that we found out he spent countless years creating a spell on the mask. The spell allows it to be forever stuck on his face until the day he willingly takes it off," said Juling Shen.

"Does such an odd spell truly exist?" asked Li Nianfan with shock.

"Yes, and the most stupid thing is, the spell's useful for nothing else but that," said Juling Shen.

Li Nianfan was momentarily rendered speechless. Time was precious for it was directly related to the improvement of power, so how was it possible that someone would spend all those countless years creating a spell with only a stupid function like that? Li Nianfan did not know whether to admire or pity him for paying such a high price for 'class'.

"What an oddball. I'm really curious to know what he looks like," sad Dragin.

"Do you all really want to know?" asked Li Nianfan.

Nanan immediately nodded her head and said, "Yes! Do you think you can take his mask off, Brother Li?"

Daji was also looking at Li Nianfan. "Can you really do it?"

Li Nianfan's eyes twinkled mischievously. "Well it's quite difficult but leave it to me! I'll reveal his face to you all tonight," he said with a mysterious smile.

They all could not wait for nighttime to come any faster. They were sure Li Nianfan would be able to take Xing Ya's mask off. Xiao Chengfeng was especially excited. He really looked forward to the expert showing who's who to Xing Ya.

Soon, they arrived at the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. After the Prehistoric era was upgraded to the Area of the Gods, the Heavenly Palace was expanded as well. The changes were big and the celestial spirit was like a tide washing over the building and enveloping them in a white mist. Coupled with the merit clouds in the sky, the scene was truly breathtakingly beautiful.𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

The Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint was situated at the observatory. It had the best view out of the whole Heavenly Palace for next to it was the galaxy. Compared to last time, the galaxy had also expanded several times. An infinite amount of stars dotted the sky and flowed like a river, shining their light on anyone who gazed upon it. Nothing could be more beautiful than that. Gazing into the distance, one could see the mountain ranges, dense forests, and endless sky.

"Huh?" Li Nianfan had discovered something odd while looking into the distance. There was a mountain that seemed to tower above the rest of the mountains and from his perspective, he could clearly see that the mountain, though not as high as the Heavenly Palace, was high enough to act as a tunnel between heaven and earth.

"Lord Saint, that mountain's similar to Mount Buzhou in the Prehistoric times so we decided to call it Mount Buzhou, too. It's a divine mountain formed in the Area of the Gods and many followers frequently go there to look for opportunities," explained Juling Shen.

"It's indeed a grand mountain," said Li Nianfan with a nod of his head. Then, he looked elsewhere. The scenes before him were all very special. With one glance, one could already feel their magnificence and extraordinariness. A temple shone brilliantly while being enveloped in a misty aura.

"That's the Flower Ocean Border where the Hundred Flower Sect is. That's the kingdom of the Luotian Dynasty and you can see their divine temple there. That over there's the Ice Snow Sacred Land…" Both Xiao Chengfeng and Juling Shen acted as tour guides to Li Nianfan.

All the sects there had erected fancy temples in their name to outdo one another. Even the materials they used in their buildings were the best of the best. Some of them chose to build at a place higher than the Heavenly Palace to display their superiority. The observatory was truly the best place for one to see the Area of the Gods in all its gloriousness.

Xiao Chengfeng called for a Heavenly Soldier at the next opportunity and discreetly instructed him to send a message to all the sects telling them that the expert had come to the observatory to enjoy the night scene. They should know what to do to make him happy. The Heavenly Soldier left immediately to carry out his order.

The sky gradually darkened. Li Nianfan, Daji, and the others were sitting on the largest and highest balcony in the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint. Under the endless night sky, under the shine of the stars, and with a soft breeze in the air, they had prepared a table full of food and had set up a grill for a BBQ party.

The day scenery had transformed into night scenery. All the major sects were lit up. Some of their lights shot up to the sky like fireworks, some manifested fire dragons hovering into the sky, some also manifested fire lotuses blooming. As for the Hundred Flower Sect, they manifested countless flower phantoms that twinkled in the sky. Each of the flowers was a different color and they were arranged in an orderly manner. The lights reminded Li Nianfan of the fireworks he had seen in the city before he transmigrated here. However, the fireworks were truly incomparable to what he was seeing before his eyes.

He sighed and praised, "The sects really don't hold back when it comes to recruiting for followers huh. The night scene is certainly made attractive by their lights. I guess this is what it feels like to be able to do whatever one wants when one reaches a high level of cultivation."

The Jade Emperor and the Empress arrived at this moment and they smiled at Li Nianfan. "Greetings, Lord Saint." After that, the Seven Princesses, Goddess Chang'e, Goddess Nuwa, Cultivator Junjun, the Food God, Ye Liuyun, and the rest of his old friends came to meet him, too.

Now that he was back at the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint, it was natural of him to invite everyone for a meal. He smiled and said, "I made a new wine called Dragon Blood Wine. It's very strong and I've specially brought some for you all to try. It's good to pair with the BBQ. I hope it's to your liking."

Immediately, the princesses poured each of them a glass of wine while Xiao Bai was in charge of the grill. The charcoal was burning bright red while sparks flew around. The smoke hissed as Xiao Bai turned the skewers.

Soon, another figure appeared before the group. "I've come. Thank you for inviting me, Lord Saint."

"Please, have a seat," said Li Nianfan with a smile.

Xing Ya shook his head and said, "I'm sorry but my status doesn't allow me to dine with others. Please, allow me to take away the food." He then looked up at the sky coldly.

"Quick, hold down my sword, Brother Juling," said Xiao Chengfeng, red in the face.

"What?"

"It's itching to kill Xing Ya. I can't control it anymore," said Xiao Chengfeng between gritted teeth.

Li Nianfan coughed lightly to suppress their impulse. "Brother Xing Ya, can you please take off your mask? In return, I'll teach you some cool lines."

"Lord Saint, I can't believe you're so obsessed about appearances, too. I've already gone beyond that and cannot turn back so I advise you to give it up."

"With the sun and the moon in my hands, with the stars only a pick away, there's no one like me in the world," said Li Nianfan serenely.

Xing Ya opened his eyes wide. His blood rushed to the bottom of his feet as his mind buzzed. 'Wow! Now, this is what I call class! It's a thousand times better than my lines! Only a line like this is worthy of me. I've gotta hand it to the expert. He's so cool. Fine, you have my approval to become my ultimate enemy! Wait, hold on. Calm down. I must not overreact.'

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom," continued Li Nianfan.

'The line has my name in it!' thought Xing Ya. This brought him immense satisfaction which caused his body to tremble. He wished he could scream out loud. The line was too good. His head was about to explode at the thought of how cool he would look when he said those lines.

Chapter 668

'Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom.

'Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom.'

Xing Ya kept repeating the line in his mind as his eyes glazed over. The subtlety of the line was out of this world. It was as if this line had been tailor-made for him. He had always thought that he was the classiest person alive but compared to the expert, he was but a drop in the ocean.

To him, the importance of having one's own signature line was non-negotiable. It was a total failure if a Wisdom Elite did not come with their own signature line. It was akin to not having a business card—no one would ever remember a business without a card. The expert's lines were a hundred, no, a thousand times better than his. Was this the difference in their levels? 'No, I shouldn't be taken by him,' thought Xing Ya. He stood with his hands behind his back. He was bathed in moonlight as he looked up at the night sky, unmoving.

"Fine, have it your way. Xiao Bai, pack up some food for Brother Xing Ya," said Li Nianfan.

'Is he really letting me go like this? Isn't he acting a bit too hasty?' thought Xing Ya as his eyes burst with light and his body stiffened. 'There must be more. I might even change my mind if you say a few more lines.' He stood where he was and refused to leave. Finally, he turned to look at Li Nianfan with big sad puppy dog eyes. "Umm… Lord Saint, is there more?"

Li Nianfan nodded. "Yes and I can guarantee the lines are better than the previous two. It's just that…" He smiled at Xing Ya, giving him a 'you know what to do' look.

Although Xing Ya was not the brightest crayon in the box, he still got what Li Nianfan meant. He raised his hand and took off his mask, showing everyone the full glory of his ordinary face. His face was so ordinary that he could be mistaken for any Tom, Dick, or Harry. It was so ordinary that everyone present had already forgotten what he looked like once he put his mask back on.

Li Nianfan finally understood why Xing Ya had to wear a mask. If he did not, he would have faded into non-existence as soon as he walked out of the room. Everyone's admiration for Li Nianfan was overflowing. He was just too powerful. The expert really made Xing Ya take off the mask, and he did it with just a few words. That was definitely a miracle.

"Hahaha, I bet you all are astonished by my good looks," said Xing Ya cockily. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

"Xing Ya, I really respect you. Not everyone can still act cool with a face like that. I'm really curious where you get your confidence from," said Xiao Chengfeng.

"I'll take it that you're jealous of me and I accept your jealousy. After all, having people jealous of you is part and parcel of being an extraordinary human," said Xing Ya serenely. Then, he turned to Li Nianfan and in a voice filled with anticipation asked, "Lord Saint, what are the other lines?"

The others were looking at Li Nianfan with anticipation, too. The previous two lines shocked not only Xing Ya but the rest of them as well. A signature line reflected one's level and was akin to the saying 'the bigger one's heart was, the bigger one's world would be'. Only the expert could have come up with lines that made one's blood surge with the awesomeness of it all. They could even feel their Dao Hearts benefiting from the words which would no doubt help in their future cultivation.

"If I want it, heaven will shower me with it! If I don't want it, heaven will wipe it out from the universe!" said Li Nianfang.

What high-handed lines! Only a dictator could utter these heaven-defying lines. Everyone's heart started to thump wildly against their chest. Never in their lives would they have the privilege to hear these lines if it was not for the expert. The lines made them feel as if all their sins had been washed away. They were in awe of the expert's mentality and they felt insignificant compared to him.

Xiao Chengfeng and Xing Ya were overcome with excitement and seemed to be possessed by the lines. They treated the lines like an Ultimate Treasure and seared the words into their minds so they would never forget it.

After that, they continued to enjoy the BBQ party on the balcony. The scene was very lively with everyone eagerly scrambling around for fun. After eating and drinking, they all went home to have a good night's sleep.𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

In the following days, Li Nianfan took Daji and the others on a tour around the Heavenly Palace as if the place was a must-see tourist destination. The group got to experience first-hand how the Heavenly Palace managed the three realms and even helped them out from time to time. It was a fun time indeed.

They only went back to the four-part architecture after they had their fill of fun. 'The Heavenly Palace sure is an interesting place. I should go there again,' thought Li Nianfan. However, not everyone was having as much fun as Li Nianfan for they were all under tremendous pressure to train constantly. Some of the monks became so nervous that their blood vessels were about to pop. How could they not be nervous when the day of Guhe's, a genuine Wisdom Elite of the Lord grade, arrival was getting closer and closer?

Meanwhile, Yang Jing was patrolling with a team of Heavenly Soldiers in the Chaos. They did not limit themselves to the outskirts of the Area of the Gods but also the edge of the Chaos Ocean, where Guhe was most likely to appear. Suddenly, a loud crashing sound came from the Chao Ocean and it rang in Yang Jing's ears, causing his pupils to shrink rapidly. A strong light beam shot out from his third eye and locked on to the source of the noise.

In his mind's eye, he could see the Spiritual Qi in that area had already become wild and disorderly. The upheaval formed a turbulent flow of air current which arbitrarily spread across all directions. In addition, a crack seemed to be forming as if the void was determined to create a black hole.

"The tunnel connecting the dimensions has appeared!" shouted Yang Jing. His skull went numb and his four limbs went cold. He immediately sent out an emergency signal toward the Area of the Gods with his third eye. After that, he rushed to the crack.

The space was splitting apart as thunder and lightning crashed around it. Yang Jing took a deep breath and clenched his three-pointed double-edged blade tightly. His mana and aura condensed themselves into a point before all the power was unleashed into the space between the crack. He planned to stop Guhe's arrival by stitching up the crack. It was the best thing he could come up with in such a short time.

He did not doubt that He was very, very strong and only a handful of fighters in the Chaos were a match for him. He thought that he should stall his arrival as long as possible to buy some time for the rest. However, just as his attack was about to land on the crack, a hand appeared from the other side. The appearance of the hand was accompanied by an aura of a wild beast waking up from its slumber. A powerful air wave erupted and immediately neutralized Yang Jing's attack. The hand then pushed open the crack bit by bit.

"Oh no, I was too late." Yang Jing's eyes were filled with shock. He gritted his teeth and rushed toward the crack while sending out one attack after another. The Heavenly Soldiers and some monks rushed toward the crack with their attacks. "Everybody, work together to stop him from coming out!"

However, it was at this time, a sudden strong suction force erupted from the crack, and even though the force had to cross two dimensions, it was still powerful nonetheless. The Heavenly Soldiers and monks never stood a chance against it. They were sucked into the crack. The sound of being swallowed followed soon after. It took Yang Jing all the effort in his body to not be sucked into the crack. His eyes went red and he gave out a loud roar as he attacked the crack with all that he had to no avail. Soon, a leg stepped out from the crack.

Meanwhile, everyone in the Area of the Gods had received Yang Jing's emergency signal. They had prepared for this day and rushed toward the crack without hesitation. The Jade Emperor's face was grave as he sped along the Chaos. "So, this day has finally come. We should head there as soon as possible to help Yang Jing," he said worriedly.

"This is the first cross-border battle of the great catastrophe. My sword has been waiting for this day," said Xiao Chengfeng coldly. He was filled with battle spirit.

"Let's give the Wisdom Elite the welcome it deserves to not let them underestimate us."

"I hope Yang Jing's okay."

At this time, the Area of the Gods was just about to enter night time but the countless light trails racing in the air illuminated the sky so brightly that one would be forgiven to think that it was still daytime.

Back at the four-part architecture, Daji and Fire Phoenix quietly opened the door and looked toward a particular direction in the Chaos. Their beautiful eyes were filled with coldness and graveness.

"The Eldritch Wisdom Elite's here. We should head over there, too."

"Miss Qin, Miss Shi, Nanan, and Dragin, we'll leave the Master to you. Please, take care of him while we're gone. Don't let anybody near him," instructed Daji and Fire Phoenix solemnly.

The expert was at his most powerful and also most vulnerable state once he entered the state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. Daji and Fire Phoenix had taken the position of pure offense against Guhe though they vehemently wished they did not have to do so for they did not want to leave Li Nianfan's side.

"Don't worry, Goddess Daji, Goddess Fire Phoenix. Master will be fine as long as we're here," said Qin Manyun in an equally solemn tone.

Daji and Fire Phoenix nodded and immediately shot across the sky. Their red and white dresses disappeared into the distance in no time.

At this moment, the Chaos had been shaken to the core by the force coming out from the crack. Wave after wave of pressure rippled out across the void, creating countless windstorms, which then wiped out some of the planets. Even Yang Jing was defenseless against a force like this and was sent flying with blood spewing forth from his mouth across the void like a kite with a broken string.

He initially thought that crossing the dimension would consume much of Guhe's energy, and coupled with the suppression from the seventh dimension, he would be able to close the crack. However, the truth could not be further than that. Guhe was much, much, much more powerful than he thought. Guhe did not even need to reveal his full body to kick up a boundless airwave with enough power to suppress everything.

Yang Jing felt that his bones were about to break by the vortex's pressure. He forced his eyes open to look at the space between the crack where a giant figure was stepping out. He stood there like a black hole, sucking everything in. The Spiritual Qi was instantly infused into his body while at the same time giving off an all-consuming aura. Even a fighter of the Heavenly Realm had to bow down at his feet.

Countless Chaos Thunderbolts struck his body as if he was bathed in lightning. A layer of silver enveloped him, making him seem majestic and terrifying at the same time. Guhe swept his gaze lightly across Yang Jing which immediately caused the latter to lose consciousness. Yang Jing's body started moving toward Guhe and was about to be swallowed by him when suddenly, a layer of ice surrounded him and brought him away from Guy's body.

A red figure and a white figure appeared in the Chaos. One of them was burning with the flames of Wisdom and the other was freezing everything around her with the ice of Wisdom. Guhe looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix with shock. "I never expected the Area of the Gods to have two Wisdom Elites with both of them being women to boot! The two of you remind me of the Soul Master, but it's a pity there's still some difference in power between the two of you and her."

"We have more than enough power to deal with you!" Daji and Fire Phoenix adjusted their aura and went head-to-head with Guhe.

Guhe stood in the void and laughed coldly. "Fools! I'm the most powerful Wisdom Elite in the universe. I, alone, get to decide the fate of the seven dimensions."

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom," said a faint voice from afar. A man wearing a mask and white robe appeared while emitting an extraordinary aura. After saying his lines, he stood there with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky.

Even Guhe was suppressed by the words. His expression turned ugly when he discovered his lines to be inferior to the one that was just uttered. "Who's this Xing Ya you're referring to?" he asked in a low voice.

Xing Ya was doing cartwheels in his heart when he realized that his level of class had increased to the point that even a Wisdom Elite wanted to know who he was. "It is I," he replied haughtily.

"Then die you shall," said Guhe. Immediately, he pointed at Xing Ya intending to wipe out his existence. That one point caused countless laws of the universe to shake across the Chaos before condensing into an all-powerful attack. The terrifying force of the attack was more powerful than any of the ultimate spell attacks the Heavenly Realm fighters had ever seen. Even a shred of its force was enough to wipe out Xing Ya.

At this, Daji scoffed and her pupils turned ice blue. Pieces of snowflakes flew around the void as the ice-cold energy spread across it, freezing even the laws of the universe. Immediately, She's attack was frozen into an ice sculpture, forever fixed in the void.

Chapter 669

Xing Ya never stood a chance against Guhe's attack but luckily, he was saved by Daji. He did not dare to tempt fate again and quickly left the area. However, he could not calm the storm in his heart. 'This is who I am. No one can stop me from acting cool in front of them. This battle will go down in the history of Chaos so I must let them know just how awesome I am.'

He stopped where he was, and with the wind blowing his clothes, he said in a haughty voice, "With the sun and the moon in my hands, with the stars only a pick away, there's no one like me in the world."

She's aura instantly exploded. He narrowed his golden-purple eyes and attacked Xing Ya with his palm print. His body was filled with murderous intent. Never had he vehemently wished to squish a bug.

"Eldritch Wisdom Elite, the Chaos isn't a place for you to do whatever you please," said Daji coldly. She neutralized his attack with another wave of her hand. The aura around her body flourished like an Empyrean Fairy as the layer of ice on her twinkled like the night sky. The snow around her grew more and more which drastically decreased the temperature in that area.

"Chaos Wisdom Elite, I'm willing to come back in another month's time if you let me kill him," said Guhe in a deep voice. He must have hated Xing Ya to the core if he was willing to give Chaos another month.𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

When the people of the Heavenly Palace heard this, the expression in their eyes began to change. Never had they thought that Xing Ya would become so valuable to them one day. Even Xiao Chengfeng had to admit that Xing Ya definitely had a knack for making people hate him. He was the epitome of the saying 'one should not fear death and do whatever one wants'.

"Who are you to humiliate me? I'm worth way more than a month," said Xing Ya unhappily.

Daji did not agree to Guy's deal. Her face was cold and her eyes the iciest blue. She adjusted the force around her and her murderous intent was wrapping itself around Guhe. She was prepared to deal an attack at any moment. Li Nianfan had sacrificed so much for them. She wished she could carry some of his burdens so all she could think about right now was how to eliminate the Eldritch Wisdom Elite in front of her. She had no time to discuss irrelevant issues with him.

"Explosive Ice," she said lightly, and immediately, a divine aura appeared in the surrounding air. It was the aura of Wisdom.

The people of the Heavenly Palace felt a boundless fear. They knew resistance would be futile. Her power had mutated to a level that surpassed the power of Heaven. The snowflakes in the sky exploded and bloomed. No one expected those snowflakes to contain such terrifying power in them. A layer of ice blanketed the void, freezing everything in its path. Guhe was immediately imprisoned within a thick slab of ice.

"Way to go, Goddess Daji! I can't believe she's been laying down traps for Guhe ever since she got here," said Cultivator Junjun with admiration.

Xing Ya nodded. "Yeah, I thought she was pretending to be strong. I never expected her attack to be so powerful."

However, the worries remained on their faces for they knew He would not be so easily defeated. Their expressions became puzzled when there was still no movement from within the ice. 'Did the great Guhe really just get eliminated? Did we make a fuss out of nothing?'

Just as they were thinking that, a grating sound came from within the ice which then turned into a loud booming noise as the ice exploded. Guhe stood there, unscathed. "I wanted to experience what it's like being trapped in ice. It's a shame the temperature inside is only passable. Is that all that you've got?"

"This is just the beginning," said Daji coldly. The void around her started to crystallize into a giant dragon made purely out of ice. It rushed toward Guhe with a roar. Beside her, Fire Phoenix had unfolded the wings on her back, carrying her to the other side as she pointed her finger at Guhe. A ball of flames appeared beside her with a screech. The ball of flames then transformed into a flaming phoenix which rushed toward Guhe.

An ice dragon and a fire phoenix attacked from each side of Guhe, causing the void to be frozen on one side and flaming hot on the other. However, they remained separated as they suppressed Guhe. No one else but Daji and Fire Phoenix could have done what they did. The combination of the different elemental Wisdom attacks created a force so powerful that no one was unimpressed.

Guhe in the middle of it all felt half of his body burning while the other half was freezing. Two different sensations caused his mana to go haywire and the vast temperature difference caused his body to crack. He had to be careful as he pulled his fist back for a punch.

The ice dragon and fire phoenix collided with his fist and shattered, inch by inch, leaving a layer of flame and ice on his fist and making him slightly disoriented. He swept his gaze across Daji and Fire Phoenix, not daring to underestimate them again. He never expected their combined attacks to create a Yin Yang Path. Even he had to admit he was slightly taken aback.

Generally speaking, their elements were the total opposite and it would be better if they did not combine their attacks, but the current situation proved this theory wrong. They were no ordinary Wisdom Elites as well.

"I've underestimated both of you," shouted Guhe. A mighty energy erupted from his body and shattered all the ice and flames around him. He then stepped out with a grim face. His next target? Daji.

He threw a punch at Daji. The punch did not have any visions accompanying but it managed to distort the void as it shook the sky. The simplicity of the attack made it even more horrifying. The attack of the Wisdom Elite was 10,000 times more terrifying than any ultimate spell attack. That punch contained enough power to wipe out many little worlds.

"Absolute Zero Field!" Daji performed a hand seal. The mana surged up like a tidal wave as countless laws of the universe gathered into a Wisdom vortex. A layer of ice appeared around her and anything, including the air, that got near to the ice would be instantly turned into ice sculptures. Therefore, with Daji in the center, everything in the radius of a hundred feet had been turned into ice and there was still no sign of it slowing down.

The layer of ice could not be compared to ordinary ice. Daji's ice was the ice of Wisdom. Even a Heavenly Realm fighter would be easily frozen. Its defense system was top-notch, too, as it could even freeze fire. Guhe showed no signs of slowing down as he shot straight for Daji's Absolute Zero Field. With the Power of Wisdom surrounding him, he landed a punch on the thick layer of ice.

The ice shattered and the pieces exploded in all directions. She's punch had made a path to Daji and in a blink of an eye, his punch was about to land on Daji, too! His eyes were cold, knowing that this punch would make him victorious. Daji and Fire Phoenix had caused him some trouble but no matter, for with his power he could suppress any of them anytime. Thus, he would take down one of them first.

Although he did not use his ultimate spell attack, the previous punch already contained 80% of his power. There was no way Daji, who had just entered the realm of the Wisdom Elite, could neutralize it. Suddenly, he saw Daji taking a small step forward as she stood in a weird stance.

'Is she really going to try to neutralize the attack?' wondered Guhe in disbelief as he raised an eyebrow. 'Ha! Her confidence will be the cause of her downfall.'

In the next moment, Daji had already made a move. Although her speed did not look fast, Guhe could still feel a weird energy enveloping his fist. It was a very subtle energy as if his fist attack had been wrapped in a ball of cotton which halved its power.

"What kind of ultimate spell attack is this?" asked Guy with eyes wide open. His face was filled with disbelief. Only a Wisdom ultimate spell could neutralize his Power of Wisdom and yet…something was definitely off about it. He wanted to take a step back but discovered that Fire Phoenix was already behind him, cutting off his path. She also used the same ultimate spell attack on him.

Their movements were like the blowing breeze—light, soft, and gentle. However, just like the blowing breeze, their attacks had blanketed every area, trapping Guhe within and neutralizing all of his attacks. This made him unbelievably frustrated.

The people from the Area of the Gods were filled with excitement.

"They're using moves from the expert's tai chi! This Wisdom ultimate spell's so powerful!"

"Goddess Daji and Goddess Fire Phoenix have learned well under the tutelage of the expert to be able to maximize their ultimate spells like this."

"They might even be able to win against Guhe!"

"Fire and ice, Yin and Yang. The expert's tai chi's perfect for the two of them!"

Their talks were filled with both nervousness and anticipation.

At this moment, Daji's two hands were covered with a layer of ice and wherever the two hands passed, the area would immediately be covered in a layer of ice as well. As for Fire Phoenix, her two hands were covered in flames. They had Guhe surrounded and neutralized all his attacks with their tai chi moves. To the outsider, Guhe seemed to be inside a majestic Taijitu. One half of him was in the layer of ice, and the other half in a layer of fire. Even Guhe could not hold on any longer under the alternating attack of fire and ice. Cracks began to appear on his body and he seemed as if he could explode any moment.

"Ahhhh!" roared Guhe suddenly. His long hair was flying and his murderous aura was pushed to the limit. A wave of blood-red aura rose and covered his body. He was beyond mad. He raised his hand and with a voice that sounded like it had come from the deepest depths of hell, he shouted, "Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Styles! Indiscriminate Killing!"

The void where he stood immediately crumbled as if the whole of the Chaos could not bear his energy. The blood-red aura transformed into beams of energy that could split everything apart which was what happened to Daji and Fire Phoenix's Taijitu. It did not stop there as it continued spreading to all four directions.

Daji and Fire Phoenix were sent flying through the sky by the immense energy with blood gushing out of their mouths. She's ultimate spell was enough to shatter all of their attacks and heavily injure them. They had underestimated him. He might have looked to be losing at the beginning but once he had induced his full power, there was no stopping him.

Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Styles was an ultimate spell he had developed through the years. It was created through the killing of countless beings and could be said to be the peak ultimate spell of the Dao of Slaughter for it could annihilate all his enemies easily.

"Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Styles! Targeted Killing!" continued Guhe as he pointed at Daji with one finger. Immediately, terrifying energy descended upon Daji without any warning as a giant finger phantom pressed down on her. Even a Wisdom Elite would be turned into dust by the pressure exerted by the finger.

"Goddess Daji, look out!" cried everyone. Their eyes were about to pop out as a chill ran down their spines. She's counterattack was swifter and fiercer than they could ever have expected. Was this what it meant to be the strongest of them all?

They began to panic. "Hurry, lay down the Chaos Star Formation!"

Daji had been completely engulfed by the cold aura and the scent of death. However, she did not panic. She rubbed the ring on her fourth finger and her eyes went soft. She then wiped her hand across her face and shouted, "Eternal Ice Crystal!"

A layer of ice crystal appeared before Daji and though it did not look thick nor heavy, it was the most solid shield anyone could have wished for in these circumstances. The giant finger phantom collided against the ice crystal shield with a terrifying force. It nearly split the sky apart but just as suddenly as it appeared, the whole Chaos went quiet as the giant finger phantom disappeared.

The cracked ice crystal shield, too, disappeared with the wind. Daji trembled delicately before falling from the void like a kite with a broken string, leaving a trail of blood wherever she passed. Her energy had all been spent.

"Huh? Is that a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure?" muttered Guhe to himself. His eyes flashed with puzzlement for this was the first time anyone had successfully neutralized his Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Style ultimate spell head-on. He had once again underestimated the beings in the seventh dimension. Just when he was about to send out another attack on Daji, the people from the Area of the Gods exploded with an energy he could not ignore.

"Die, Eldritch Wisdom Elite!" shouted Yang Jing loudly with red eyes.

"Die, Eldritch Wisdom Elite!" chorused Xiao Chengfeng and the others.

The chorus of their shouts rang through the air non-stop.

They performed a hand seal at the same time and induced all the mana in their bodies. Each of them were shining brightly like a star and the light connected them before converging into the middle of the formation with Jiang Liu in it.𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Chapter 670

A vast aura spread from Jiang Liu to all four directions in the Chaos. The Chaos Star Formation was provided by Xing Ya and it had the similar function as the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation, although it was purer. This formation connected the billions of stars, condensing their light to one point before erupting on their target.

When Jiang Liu was fighting against the resurrected master of the Palm Sword Cliff, he received perfusion from the willow branch in the backyard of the four-part architecture, allowing him to withstand tremendous pressure. Thus, he was chosen to be in the middle of the formation. There was, of course, another more important reason for him being in the middle—he was the personal woodcutter of the expert and had received much guidance from him. The energy formed through the connecting power of a billion stars was truly terrifying.

Cultivator Junjun, Goddess Nuwa, Yang Jing, Xiao Chengfeng, the Empath Sect, the Hundred Flower Sect, the White Cloud Sect, and many other Heavenly Realm fighters, Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals, and Saints combined their power just like a hundred rivers flowing into an ocean. The energy combined was mighty, ferocious, and synergistic.

"God won't accept the birth of Jiang Liu Er, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night. Come to me, sword!" Jiang Liu was completely bathed in a glow. His powerful mana was imbued with a terrifying force that induced the Wisdom aura to swirl around him. The power he had now was akin to the combat power of an Elite.

He let out a loud roar and the sword on his back took flight. The Sword Qi spread within a radius of 30,000 miles, transformed into an arc of rainbow light, shooting toward Guhe. Jiang Liu nearly spewed blood from all the effort. 'D*mn, this is using more energy than I thought it would. I should get all the credit for all this awesomeness.'

Guhe furrowed his brow and was attracted by Jiang Liu's line. He had never expected the tiny seventh dimension to have two fighters who liked to act cool. He was actually both impressed and frightened at the same time. However, he soon reminded himself that they were nothing but ants, so how dare they act cool? They would pay with their lives for this.

He fixed his gaze on Jiang Liu and the boundless Sword Qi rushing toward him. His eyes flashed purple and gold as terrifying energy erupted. "Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Style! Gaze Killing!" Indescribable high-handed energy moved wherever Guhe gazed and immediately neutralized the Sword Qi. It continued to sweep over Jiang Liu.

"Ahh!" screamed Jiang Liu painfully as his blood sprayed everywhere. However, he had the support of Wisdom and his wounds were immediately healed by the boundless Wisdom light swirling around him. The others connected to him in the Chaos Star Formation did not fare better than him as the attack was divided between them. Even Cultivator Junjun went pale in the face as blood gushed out of him. Some of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards who had not even reached the Quasi-Saint level were immediately turned into fine mists of blood. The sight of blood and lumpy flesh floating in the Chaos was eye-piercing and pitiful. It was a tale as old as time—survival of the fittest.

Jiang Liu's eyes suddenly became red. They had entrusted their power to him and yet, he did not manage to protect them. He felt deeply ashamed about it. 'If only I was stronger. If only I can attain an ultimate spell that could defeat Guhe,' he thought. "Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one stroke of the sword." His Sword Qi formed into a terrifying force as he possessed the power of a Wisdom Elite. The poem held deeper meaning for him and the light from his sword could light up the whole Chaos.

His mind kept replaying the scene of Li Nianfan writing this poem. Every brush stroke overflowed with sword intent—capricious, domineering, murderous, arrogance, and more. He had always known that there was something extraordinary about the poem but it was not until now that he discovered he had far underestimated the value of the poem. It was as if he had not even stepped across the threshold of the door.

The poem was filled to the brim with the aura of Wisdom, meaning it was attached with a Wisdom ultimate spell! Under the fine spray of blood, his heart filled with anger and murderous intent. His sword hummed lightly and started to vibrate non-stop. A wave of Power of Wisdom gathered in his sword, distorting the Chaos.

"Big Bang Extinction!" shouted Jiang Liu. Wherever his sword light passed, everything in its path, including the laws of the universe and space itself, was instantly annihilated. There was nothing left to see except for the high-handed sword light. Its destructive power caused the void to be distorted as if wanting to break Guhe into a million little pieces.

"Ah! Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Style! Fist Killing!" roared Guhe with a grim face though there was still no sign of fear in his eyes. Instead, there was a maniacal glint in his eyes as he raised his fist against the sword light. The sword light blanketed the sky and shot down from the void like a pillar of light, colliding against She's iron fist and disappearing with a blink.

At the same time, Daji and Fire Phoenix attacked Guhe from both sides. Their fire and ice attacks were imbued with the terrifying aura of Wisdom and the intention to kill.

"Is that all your dimension has to offer? Three measly Wisdom Elites? Haha, I can't wait to see how you all try to kill me." Guhe seemed to become more excited when surrounded by the three of them. His golden-purple eyes flashed with bloodlust as a demoniac aura overflowed from his body. "Isn't the Soul Master on your side as well? Where is she? Why don't you call her here so I can devour all of you together!" He was very confident that he alone could take out all of the Wisdom Elites in the seventh dimension.

One could not say he was delusional for his power was evident. He still held the upper hand when it was three against one. There was a madness to him as if the more he was backed into a corner, the more powerful he would become. "You don't know the meaning of a massacre! When I was still a fighter of the Heavenly Realm, I had already devoured all the beings in the first dimension. I devoured their blood, their flesh, and their bones and thus, entered the realm of the Wisdom Elite. I've gone on a crusade against the seventh dimension for countless years. Every time, I was on the brink of death but in the end, all of my opponents were devoured by me. Soon, you'll all know what it feels like to have your blood, flesh, and bones to be devoured by me!"

He laughed maniacally. His heart of slaughter had been awakened, making him even more maniacal and increasing his combat power. "Devour Heaven and Earth!" His body became like a black hole and a wave of terrible aura descended.

Everyone's hearts jumped at the same time for they all had the premonition that He was about to unleash a terrifying ultimate spell. Daji, Fire Phoenix, and Jiang Liu were about to fall back. However, they discovered that they were bound by three chains made up of a gray gas that was flowing out from Guy's body. The chains wrapped around their bodies at lightning speed and suppressed their energy, dragging them toward Guhe.

Guy's hair flew all around him and green veins popped out all over his body. He was laughing sinisterly and one could see his fangs glinting with the anticipation of devouring them. Cultivator Junjun and the others' faces fell when they recognized the attack. The attack was a signature move of the Eldritchs. They remembered when the Eldritch brought out a Sky Swallowing Idol in their previous battle which could devour everyone in its path. Guhe was probably going to use the same domineering attack which viewed everything between Heaven and Earth as its prey.

"Eternal Ice Age!" Daji's face was icy cold. She raised her hand and an icy blue light beam shot out from the ring on her fourth finger and landed straight on Guhe. Immediately, a layer of frost appeared over his body and got thicker by the second. "Big Bang Extinction!" Jiang Liu induced all of his power and used the same Wisdom Elite ultimate spell again. A mighty sword light immediately shot down from the void on Guy's head.

Guhe was not deterred. He raised both of his hands and pointed each at Daji and Jiang Liu. "Plunder and Slaughter, Seven Style! First Killing!" he shouted majestically. However, before he could finalize his attack, a dazzling golden light imbued with an aura of destruction shot across the border and pierced through his heart. He did not even have the time to deflect the attack before he knew what was going on.

The dazzling golden light was immediately followed by two more dazzling golden lights. They, too, pierced straight through his chest and stomach. It was a very fancy way of slaughtering someone and He was indeed heavily injured. The attacks came from Fire Phoenix who had used the jewelry given by Li Nianfan to her on the night of their wedding.

Guhe could not believe that he had been injured by a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure. He was trembling all over though his Origins of Life was still intact. He had been careless. He was so focused on taking down Daji and Jiang Liu that he had forgotten about the existence of Fire Phoenix. He did not expect her to have the trick of Wisdom Ultimate Treasure—a treasure that could decimate the Origins of Life of a Wisdom Elite—up her sleeves. His body began to split open from the three wounds that were dripping with blood. Jiang Liu and Daji were determined not to give him a chance to retaliate, so they sent out another sword light and ice attack to freeze every part of his body.

"Don't even for a second think you can kill me for my body's unkillable!" Guy's body became battered under the non-stop attack but he was right, he could not die. He let out a loud roar and the wounds on his body were instantly healed by his mighty energy and aura from his Origins of Life. Seeing this, everyone's hearts fell to the bottom. 'Is he really unkillable?' they thought with shock.

"I'll make you pay for this!" shouted Guhe maniacally. He dragged his battered body away from the battleground, and ignoring the pain shooting his body, he raised his hand and shouted, "Extermination Demon Sword, where are you? Come forth to me now!" His tone was very confident and his aura showed no signs of weakening, nor did his murderous intent. He knew he would be able to turn things around with his trump card—the Extermination Demon Sword.

This sword had a murderous intent thicker than Wisdom Ultimate Treasures. It was his go-to sword for conducting a massacre for it could unleash the ultimate potential of his ultimate spell to cut down all enemies with a single stroke. It was a demon sword second to none.

However, he furrowed his brows when there was still no response from the sword after a while. This had never happened before in all the years he had been using it. Daji, Fire Phoenix, and Jiang Liu were in no mood to wait for his sword to appear, so they rushed forward to attack him again.

"Extermination Demon Sword, come forth to me now!" he shouted as he dodged their attacks. Still, the sword did not come. He began to panic. "Where's my sword?" he shouted his question at Daji and the rest. "Where's my sword?!" The only response he got from them was their merciless ultimate spell attacks.

Guy's face darkened as he tried to escape with difficulty. He closed his eyes to better sense the Extermination Demon Sword's aura. Once sensed, his eyes shot open and shone brightly. "I've found it! It's there!" He then flew toward the direction of where the Extermination Demon Sword was without skipping a beat. It did not matter what the Extermination Demon Sword was suppressed by, for there was no stopping them once they had been reunited. The distance was nothing to him as he flew toward the Area of the Gods at the speed of light.

"Oh no, he's going in the direction of where the expert is!"

"We must stop him!"

"He's going to cause a disturbance to the expert!"

Everyone was panicking wildly.

Daji and Fire Phoenix quickly sent out all their attacks at their disposal, even at the expense of burning their Power of Blood, to try to stop Guhe. One terrifying attack after another was aimed at Guhe which caused the Chaos to shake. However, their attacks were futile for Guhe showed no sign of slowing down. He just kept going and going.

"Hahaha, you can't stop me! You'll know the meaning of true despair once I'm reunited with my Extermination Demon Sword!" he said maniacally.

"Sh*t!"

"Hurry!"

Daji and Fire Phoenix's anxiety level had reached its peak. They hated themselves for being so weak even as blood was already trickling from the corners of their lips. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

The rest of the group was worried as well. They were not worried about Guhe reuniting with his sword, for death was a better alternative than Guhe causing a disturbance to the expert who was in a state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. They could not imagine the consequences they would need to face should the expert be forcibly taken out from his state. Even dying a hundred times over would not be able to assuage their guilt.

They would have given Guhe his sword when he asked for it if they knew things were going to turn out like this. They should not have left the sword at the expert's place. At the thought of this, they were immediately filled with regret. 'It's all our fault for being so useless. Expert! Please, forgive us!'

Nighttime had completely descended on the Area of the Gods. In the sky, a brilliant light was shooting down like a falling star.

Back at the four-part architecture, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Nanan, and Dragin were standing in the yard with determined faces. "We might not be Guhe's match but we should do our very best to stall him so Goddess Daji and Goddess Fire Phoenix can take over from us. It'll be our life's greatest honor if we succeed in that."

"Let's go. We shouldn't let Guhe get any closer." Immediately, the four girls shot up to the sky in a trail of light.

At the same time, the Extermination Demon Sword which had been left at the corner was moving slightly. It slowly floated up in the air, spun around one time, and shot to the sky as well.

"Extermination Demon Sword, come forth to me! Come forth to me!" shouted Guhe excitedly when he sensed their distance from each other closing in. He laughed coldly when he saw Qin Manyu and the other three girls coming toward him. "More fools who think they can stop me!"

He was about to attack them when he saw another light beam coming toward him. It instantly overtook the four girls. "Hahaha, finally my sword's coming to me!" He was overjoyed as he looked at the sword with the expression of one looking at their own child. He opened his arms wide to welcome his sword.

"Argh!" The sword did not stop when it neared him. Instead, it continued on its path until it pierced through Guy's chest. He gave out a low groan as he looked down at his chest, unable to process the sight of his sword buried deep in his chest. That was until he saw a yellowed paper with a picture of an old monk sitting in a cross-legged position attached to it. The old monk lowered his eyes and with an expression of mercy, he said, "Amitabha, benefactor, I've come."

Chapter 671

Guhe split apart. He could not believe he would one day die by his own sword. He had always treated the Demon Extermination Sword as his friend, so how did this happen? Was it because of the old monk? What was so good about him anyway? The great Eldritch Wisdom Elite's mind descended into chaos and he started overthinking.

"Ahhhh! This can't be happening!" shouted Guhe with despair. Blood began to spew from his mouth and eyes as his body glowed with the light of death. His mana was surging, making the sky darken as if it was about to fall at any moment. His Wisdom Origins of Life was flashing madly, trying to heal his wound to no avail as it continued to split open. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"No! I'm unkillable. No one in the seven dimensions can kill me!" He was panicking and struggling.

"Stop your useless struggling."

"You should know that there's no way to escape death if the expert wants you dead."

"Unkillable? That's because you haven't met the expert yet."

Everyone was watching him quietly while they said those words. Their heavy hearts began to lift as they watched the scene before them.

They were initially worried that Guhe would cause disturbance to the expert but it looked like their worries were unfounded. At the same time, they were shocked by the fact that the Extermination Demon Sword had turned on its own master. They became even more shocked when they discovered the sword could actually kill Guhe.

Once one had entered the Heavenly Realm, they would discover their Origins of Life to be nearly unassailable. As long as there was still a shred of it, one would be able to come back from the dead, making it very difficult to kill a fighter from the Heavenly Realm. Therefore, a Wisdom Elite, especially one of Guy's grade, was really as he said, unkillable. The Soul Master sealing Yanmo up was the perfect example of just how impossible it was to kill a Wisdom Elite.

However, judging by Guhe's dwindling aura, his Origins of Life was definitely being wiped away second by second. They could not even imagine what the Extermination Demon Sword had gone through in the one month he had been in the expert's home to have this terrifying change of attitude.

"No! This isn't how it's supposed to end!" Guy's voice was very weak by now and his face was all twisted as he was on the verge of death. His last vision was of a figure dressed in a white robe standing with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky, with the starry night sky as his backdrop.

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom. Go now, " said the figure arrogantly.

"Damn…you!" shouted Guhe weakly with his last dying breath. His body turned into dust and was scattered by the wind. A first-generation Wisdom Elite, gone.

Everyone was staring at the place where he was just a few moments ago with complex looks in their eyes. Their emotions began to surge up and down in their hearts. It was so surreal how an above-average Wisdom Elite was taken out just like that.

"The expert's too…awesome!"

"The power one gains while in the state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions is truly terrifying. Being one with Wisdom allows one to do anything one wants. It's only natural for the demon sword to turn against Guhe when it has been purified by the expert."

"A thought by the expert is more powerful than all the laws under the heavens. Only with his existence can we stand against the Eldritchs."

Suddenly, they were filled with another fear.

"It's a good thing that things turned out this way. If not, even our deaths wouldn't be enough to atone for the sins of disturbing the expert."

"Yeah! We need to train harder so we can better protect him and prevent this kind of thing from happening again."

"We need to make sure the Eldritch clan doesn't get wind of the expert's state of existence, too."

They were sure that if the Eldritch clan knew about the expert's situation, they would have done everything in their power to try to break him out of his state. Everyone summarized what they had learned from this battle and set up new goals with determination in their eyes.

"Huh? Look! What's that over there?" cried someone suddenly.

All around them, they could see Spiritual Plants growing at unimaginable speed from the ground. Not only that but the existing trees were also imbued with spirituality. Even the previously parched ground had transformed into a huge lake as the rocks were turned into Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.

Everyone sensed a change in the air, too. "The Spiritual Qi in the air seems to be…thicker than before!"

"I can sense the number of treasures increasing in the Area of the Gods!"

Cultivator Junjun's pupil shrank rapidly. "Is this the meaning of pillaging? No wonder the Eldritch would stop at nothing to get their hands on more Spiritual Qi, even to the extent of slaughtering every being in all of the dimensions," he said with awe in his voice.

"There's an order to Wisdom and a balance to energy. The death of a being brings life to a thousand other beings. Does this mean we have pillaged the Spiritual Qi of the first dimension?"

The death of Pangu brought about the birth of the Prehistoric world and countless other beings, meaning the energy never disappeared. It would always return in one form or another, so it was only natural for the death of an Eldritch Wisdom Elite, especially of Guy's grade, to bring forth a deluge of Spiritual Qi.

Previously, there had been other deaths of Heavenly Realm fighters from the Eldritch Clan in the Chaos but their energy was too little for anyone to detect. However, She's energy was so massive that they could visibly feel the Spiritual Qi becoming thicker. There was no doubt there would be many new strong fighters in the future.

The Wisdom Elite 'fish' that was caught by Li Nianfan not long ago did not have his energy spread over the Chaos for his energy was consumed by Daji and the rest of the guests in the form of a fish soup. That was the reason why Daji and Fire Phoenix immediately became a Wisdom Elite after drinking the soup.

Suddenly, the Extermination Demon Sword vibrated crazily while emitting a wave of weird aura which made everyone stand guard again. The yellowed paper attached to it was giving off a glow while emitting a sacred aura. Everyone became calm when they saw the yellowed paper.

After that, a layer of black gas burst from the Extermination Demon Sword again and blanketed the sky which made the already pitched-black sky even darker. Everyone turned up their heads to look at the countless resentful spirits floating up above them and realized there was something different about them. They were resentful no more. In fact, they were calmed by the relief of their release.

"They're the resentful spirits in the Extermination Demon Sword!"

"What's happening? Why did they appear again? Are they going to go berserk again?"

"No. The black gas this time's very peaceful. There's not even a hint of their usual murderous aura."

"Amitabha. The expert's releasing their souls from suffering." Jiechi's usually expressionless face was filled with excitement as he led his monks to where the others were standing.

"This Extermination Demon Sword carried with it the destruction of the worlds, countless catastrophes, and countless souls. However, the resentful spirits were released from their suffering when the sword killed Guhe after it was influenced by the expert," explained Jiechi with deep respect toward the expert.

"Ah, so that's what the expert's doing." Everyone looked at the black gas flowing through the sky with awe and sincerity in their eyes.

However, they soon discovered a problem. Where would the condensed cloud of black gas go? The black gas was floating further and further away until it had totally left the Area of the Gods. It floated in the Chaos with no end in sight. Yes, indeed, where would it go?

They all took flight to the sky at the same time and chased after the black gas, wanting to find out the answer to the question. Soon, they discovered that the black gas was not going in one direction. Instead, it split into smaller bits that went in different directions.

"Everyone split up and chased after them!" said Cultivator Junjun gravely. He had an inkling of what was happening.

The black gas continued floating in the Chaos and some of them even floated inside of the Chaos Ocean. Under their watchful gaze, a majestic and absolute aura surged from the Chaos Ocean, as if wanting to tear apart the whole Chaos. Even the aura of Wisdom was trembling with the laws of the universe.

Countless vortexes began to form where the black gas had entered. They did not feel much power coming from the vortexes but the space around them had begun to distort nonetheless.

"The feeling of the vortexes is the same one I got when He was crossing the dimension," said Yang Jing cautiously.

"They must be the passage to another dimension!" shouted one of the monks with shock.

"Yes, the expert must've wanted to send the black gas back to where they came from."

"Meaning to say the vortexes are portals to another dimension?"

"How terrifying! The expert not only released the resentful spirits from their suffering but also made sure to send them back to where they came from."

"How's it possible for him to do this alone?"

"Incredible…and terrifying at the same time!"

They were shocked and could not imagine how the expert managed to do this. Once again, the expert had shown them the meaning of 'if one could think it, then one could do it'.

Even the Eldritch had to go through a painfully long preparation process and wait for the resistance in the Chaos Ocean to lessen before crossing to another dimension. It was a restriction that could not be easily overturned. However, the expert had made it seem so effortless to open up portals here and there to send the ex-resentful spirits back. That was even harder than what He had done when he went from the first dimension into the seventh dimension.

"Record all this down. The exact location of the portals to another dimension will surely come in handy in the future," said the Jade Emperor in a hurried tone.

Meanwhile, compared to the Chaos, the fifth dimension was a blood-red universe filled with slaughter and cruelty. In this dimension, the true meaning of battle was enacted vividly and incisively. Everyone, including all mortals, had to fight each other as soon as they were out of their wombs. This was because the Spiritual Qi in this dimension was so thin that it was only downhill from there as the scent of death and utter failure filled the air.

The Eldritch had pillaged their Spiritual Qi too many times and had caused too many catastrophes. The fighters with higher levels of cultivation would go on a hunt for anything, even mortals, when they could not get enough Spiritual Qi. They would even devour a mosquito if need be. That just showed how much Spiritual Qi was lacking in the fifth dimension. Consequently, they would also kill all the geniuses and weaklings for fear of them taking up their resources. In a nutshell, the fights were never-ending in the fifth dimension. There was no justice to speak of and only one law—survival of the fittest.

Currently, somewhere on a planet in this fifth dimension, was a pit where the Blood Clan lived. If one were to view the planet with x-ray vision, one would discover that the entire planet was connected by lines of blood vessels intertwining here and there, giving the planet an evil vibe.

In the middle of the pit was a huge pool of blood and in the middle of the pool stood a blood-red being with a pair of wings on his back. The being was emitting a terrifying aura that had even surpassed a Heavenly Realm fighter. He might even be a Wisdom Elite!

Compared to the Chaos, the fifth dimension was in a state of dilapidation and still withering away, so it was to everyone's surprise how a Wisdom Elite could be born in this dimension. Even the Chaos would find it hard to give birth to one Wisdom Elite.

An underling of the Blood Clan walked into the pit and courteously said, "We've finished gathering the blood food. Would the master like to have a taste?"

"Yes, let's begin."

A sacrificial altar etched with a weird pattern stood on the surface of the planet. In the middle of the altar were the souls of a million beings trapped inside a hole. They were from different races—humans, demons, and cyclops—captured from all over and with different levels of cultivation.

At the sound of the order, the cruel massacre began. In a blink of an eye, millions of souls turned into an ocean of blood, soaking and staining the altar. The altar began to glow bright red as it absorbed the blood and traveled along the blood vessels underneath the planet's surface with its final destination being the blood pool in the middle of the pit.

The Wisdom Elite standing in the middle of the pool became redder as the blood flowed in. However, he was furrowing his brows—the quality of the blood food had gotten worse over time. The fifth dimension had gone through too many catastrophes and had never recovered from them. All the beings there had descended into a state of hopelessness.

However, he had to continue doing what he needed to do for the sake of developing the Blood Clan into its rightful glory. The infinite slaughters brought on by the catastrophe was the only reason the Blood Clan got to where they were right now, though there was no denying he found it much harder to be satisfied with the energy in the fifth dimension.

Suddenly, a tremor shot out across the fifth dimension as a unique air ripple spread over, making his heart jump. Did the Spiritual Qi in the fifth dimension just increase?

Chapter 672

"It increased! It has absolutely increased! I can feel the Spiritual Qi of many, many beings." The master of the Blood Clan closed his eyes in enjoyment then abruptly opened his eyes again, excitement and glee flowing out of them. 'Is someone trying to stabilize the fifth dimension, or maybe that someone's laying down a plan? No matter what it is, I'll benefit from it for soon, the entire fifth dimension will be mine!'

He smiled and said to his underling, "Send out all the Blood Clan members to look for the source of the increase of Spiritual Qi."

He was born as an ordinary blood bat. He had survived all the catastrophes in the fifth dimension even when the Heavenly Realm fighters and Wisdom Elites were all eliminated. The catastrophe did not discriminate when it came to slaughtering. To the Eldritchs, each of them was akin to an ant.

Therefore, it was a miracle for him to survive. As a blood bat, he relied on consuming the blood of others as his cultivation. The environment created by the catastrophe meant that he could enjoy the endless essence of blood. It was during the time of chaos that he advanced through the levels, step by step. There was even this one time a Heavenly Realm fighter dropped right in front of him, ready for him to consume.

Now, he was even more unstoppable than ever. His cultivation had advanced at a lightning-fast speed. He was sure he would be able to survive another catastrophe at his current cultivation. Another reason was also that he liked to stay in dark places. He was not worried about the fact that the Eldritchs had pillaged much of the fifth dimension's Spiritual Qi for the condition created by them was the perfect environment for him alone to thrive in.

"Oh, Eldritchs, do you think you're the only clan capable of what you're planning?" muttered the master of the Blood Clan to himself. His red eyes were glinting sinisterly. "I already caught a glimpse of why your clan continuously pillages the other dimensions. Two can play at your game!" His evil laughter then floated out of the pit.

There were two ways people would deal with a catastrophe—group number one would take up arms and fight off the Eldritchs and return home with glory while group number two would find a place and wait out the catastrophe. No prize for correctly guessing which group the master of the Blood Clan belonged to.

However, the master of the Blood Clan was not the only one doing so. Countless other beings took the opportunity to get what they could while laying low somewhere dark, gradually strengthening themselves. That was how the Zombie World in the Chaos came to operate, too.

The third dimension was a place of mist, fog, and haze. There were ruins as far as the eye could see, and apart from a meteorite floating through the void, there were no other planets. This dimension had been completely destroyed by the Eldritchs. A black hole would even appear out of nowhere from time to time. It was as if this dimension had returned to its original form at the beginning of time.

The state of the dimension belied the fact that this dimension contained the most skilled fighters. Thousands of figures were traversing across the void with most of them being cultivators of the Heavenly Realm. There were many Wisdom Elites from the Eldritch clan, human race, demon race, and cyclops race, too! It seemed the sole purpose of this dimension was a place of exile for the Wisdom Elites.

"What's that aura? Is it Spiritual Qi? Or the spirits of those fallen in battle?"

"Where did it come from? Ah, how I wish I could get out of this godforsaken world."

"Finally, some new aura! This dimension might be salvageable after all. I think I'm about to go crazy."

"I regret coming here. After countless years, there's still no sign of the Origins of Life in this dimension!"

They all put in their two cents worth.

The ex-resentful spirits previously contained in Guhe's Extermination Demon Sword was just too much after spanning across so many catastrophes. It had killed indiscriminately, not caring whether it was a life of mortals or warriors. Now that the spirits were sent back to their dimensions, it more or less made up for the losses caused by the catastrophe. Their return had certainly caught the attention of the other beings in the dimension.

The black gas continued to cause quite a stir in the Chaos. After following the black gas around, they discovered that the black gas not only crossed the Chaos Ocean to get to other places, but the portals to other dimensions had also appeared. One of the portals led them to a place where there were so many stars in the sky, it was more like an ocean of stars. However, each star seemed to be dead, floating in the Chaos without an energy ripple at all.

However, in the middle of the galaxy were seven stars arranged in a line, and their auras were covered by mana, creating a barrier that isolated the area from the outside world. They would have never discovered this place if it was not for the black gas. Everyone gathered at the star in the middle and stared at the black hole with a grim face. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"Someone used their mana to arrange the stars in this formation to seal up the hole in the middle," said Cultivator Junjun with surprise.

Goddess Nuwa nodded. "This hole must be the entrance to the other dimension, though it's hard to tell which one. However, I really want to know what happened in the past here." She scanned her surroundings with furrowed brows. All around the hole were corpses imbued with the scent of death. Not only that, the seven stars' surfaces were blanketed with bones, too. There were at least a million beings who had died there.

"Isn't it obvious that this was some kind of ritual?" said Xing Ya. "They need to sacrifice a million beings to open the portal to another dimension."

Everyone was filled with shock.

"That means someone tried to open a portal to another dimension here."

"A million beings. Who could've done such a thing and when? Why did that person want to go to another dimension?"

"I wonder if the beings in the other dimension discovered the portal on their side, too. If they did, would they have caused another catastrophe here?"

A million beings sacrificed proved that some Wisdom Elites could be cruel, viewing all beings as numbers or tools.

"Yang Jing, bring some Heavenly Soldiers here to guard the portal," said the Jade Emperor.

"Yes, sir!" said Yang Jing.

"Daylight's breaking. We should head back now," said Daji.

Fire Phoenix nodded and said, "Yes, let's go, Sister Daji. The Master will worry about us if he can't find us after waking up."

They quickly left the area and headed back to the four-part architecture with the Extermination Demon Sword in hand. When they reached home, they saw a white fluffy figure waiting for them. Little Fox's eyes shone brightly and she quickly ran over to them when she saw Daji.

"Sister Daji, Sister Daji!" she cried happily.

Daji embraced her, stroked her fur, and asked, "What are you doing here?"

Little Fox batted her eyelids and in a worried tone, she said, "Sister Daji, I heard that a very powerful bad man traveled to our dimension to kill us all and that you were injured in the fight. Are you okay? I was so worried about you."

"There's no need to worry about me. Nothing bad will ever happen to me, okay? The bad man's gone now," said Daji with a smile. However, she suddenly felt a lurch in her heart as her mana trembled in her body. Blood began to trickle out of the corner of her lips.

Little Fox had just heaved a sigh of relief and was about to behave in a coquettish manner when the sight of Daji spewing blood stopped her from doing so. She went into a state of shock and her fur was standing on end. Tears trailed down her face as she said, "Sister Daji, how can you say you're okay when there's blood coming out of your mouth? What should I do? What should I do?"

"It's only a minor injury. It'll heal soon enough. I should really count myself lucky that I'm still alive," said Daji with a pained smile on her face. Then, as if she could not control herself anymore, she puked out more blood.

"Ah! Sister Daji, you're puking blood!" Little Fox's panic shot through the roof. She did not know what to do and started to sob loudly.

Daji smiled and stroked her fur. "There, there. I'm okay. Don't worry. I'll protect you no matter what," she said in a gentle tone.

"I want to protect you, too, Sister Daji, but I'm too weak!" said the Little Fox while sobbing. Her two ears drooped down as she held onto Daji tightly, afraid that Daji would leave her alone. As someone who worshiped her sister, Little Fox wished she could avenge Daji, especially after seeing her like this, but alas she was too weak.

"Sister Daji, I've decided to go through the Cross Tribulation so that I can transform!" said Little Fox.

"Are you sure you want to transform? I mean… I won't force you to transform if you're not ready for it," said Daji.

"Yes, I'm sure. I'll transform so I won't be a burden to you anymore," said Little Fox in a determined tone.

Qin Manyun and the others were looking at Little Fox with pity in their eyes. They thought that Little Fox was very naive to have fallen for Daji's trick. Not to mention, they never expected Daji to have such a mischievous side to her.

Daji smiled secretly and said, "I won't stop you then, since you're so determined. I'm sure you'll transform in no time if you stay by the Master's side."

"Yes, I can attest to that, Little Fox. I went through my Cross Tribulation here. With Brother Li by your side, the natural tribulation won't be too harsh on you. In fact, dare I say it was a very comfortable experience," said Nanan with a smile.

They entered the four-part architecture while continuing the conversation. At that time, the sky was beginning to lighten when Li Nianfan walked out of his room. He was startled when he saw Daji and the rest of the group gathered in the yard. "You're all very early. I guess that makes me the latest, then."

Nanan pointed to Little Fox who was being carried by Daji and said, "Brother Li, look who came for a visit."

"Hey, Little Fox," said Li Nianfan, his eyes shining brightly with happiness. It had been a long time since he saw this sister-in-law of his. "Come and give me a hug." He walked over to her, picked her up from Daji, and kept stroking her. 'This is so nice' he thought. The feeling was just as he remembered.

"Huh? Did you slim down? The food over there mustn't have been as good as the food here," said Li Nianfan.

Little Fox started to drool and in a voice filled with anticipation said, "Yes! I missed you so much that I couldn't eat nor sleep."

"As if I'd believe you. You would've come to visit me sooner if that was really the case," said Li Nianfan with a laugh. "There are many new dishes since the last time you've been here. We have dragonfruit, Dragon Blood Wine, sunflower seeds, and the walnuts should be ripe now. You can eat to your heart's content!"

Little Fox kept nodding at him as he listed out the food, which was all she could think about right now.

"Let's do some morning exercise together before having our breakfast," said Li Nianfan. It had become a habit of theirs to do the morning exercise with him every day. "The rest of you join in, too. The morning exercise is especially good for cultivating your sentiments. Xiao Bai, music, please!"𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

After finishing a set of tai chi moves, Li Nianfan instructed Xiao Bai to prepare a rich breakfast spread for them while he went to the backyard to pick some fruits for Little Fox. Due to Little Fox's visit, their breakfast was richer than normal. There was honey milk cake, soy milk, fruit platters, and many other snacks. Little Fox dug in happily and had her cravings satisfied.

After breakfast, she laid down on the table and gently rubbed her bulging tummy with her eyes closed. As for Li Nianfan, he was eating the recently ripened walnut. He peeled the walnut shell and said, "Walnut's really good for the body but they're so hard to peel. Wouldn't it be great if there's some kind of specialized tool for peeling walnuts?"

"I can go look for a tool if you want, Master," said Daji.

"That'll be great! Look for something that can easily crack open the walnut," said Li Nianfan.

Daji and the others nodded their heads and reminded themselves to look for a tool like that as soon as possible. Being the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions meant that one was always following the trajectory set up by Wisdom and that one could even decide the fate of all others. Therefore, Daji and the others concluded that Li Nianfan must be looking for a very unique tool to use on the walnut. Moreover, their search for the tool was made more difficult by the fact that the walnut had come from a Spiritual Root, meaning to say that only a handful of items would be worthy enough to be used on the walnut. They would need to alert the people of the Heavenly Palace of this special mission since Li Nianfan had personally requested for the tool.

"Master, my sister wants to go through the Cross Tribulation and transform," said Daji.

"Cross Tribulation and transform?" repeated Li Nianfan with surprise.

Suddenly, Little Fox jumped up, all the colors drained from her face. Her eyes were filled with anxiety, making her seem pitiful and weak. She had totally forgotten about her previous determination to go through the Cross Tribulation. For a demon to transform, they would need to go through the Cross Tribulation which had the added benefit of increasing their cultivation. The power of the natural tribulation correlated with the demon's cultivation level and Little Fox, being a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, would need to face a natural tribulation that was more powerful than the average.

Li Nianfan picked up Little Fox. "Why do you suddenly want to transform?" he asked with curiosity. He was stroking her non-stop as he spoke to her for he would not be able to do this again once Little Fox had transformed. He had to enjoy it while he could before she transformed into a human.

Chapter 673

Li Nianfan hugged Little Fox close to his chest and only let her go after a while so she could go through her Cross Tribulation. He was actually curious what Little Fox would look like after her transformation. He realized he had never seen a demon transform before and was looking forward to the experience.

"Sister Daji, I'll go for my transformation now," said Little Fox anxiously with big sad puppy dog eyes. Now that it was really happening, she suddenly felt really scared and wished she could take her words back.

"Go! You're the one who suggested it yourself. There's no turning back now," said Daji sternly, leaving no room for negotiation.

"There, there, Little Fox. I'm sure you'll be fine," said Li Nianfan comfortingly.

They all went to a mountain somewhere in Fallen Immortal Mountain. Under everyone's watchful gazes, Little Fox gradually found an open field.

"Sister Daji, you must save me if you see I'm not able to handle it anymore," said Little Fox in a pitiful tone.

Daji nodded and said, "Okay."

Little Fox looked up at the sky as her aura flowed out like tidal waves. Her usually white fur was blanketed in a white sheen, making her look holy. Her nine tails were standing erect and swaying in the air, kicking up a thick demon wind which made the plants around then bend and whip around wildly.

Up above in the sky, a thick layer of dark clouds appeared, making the whole Fallen Immortal Mountain as dark as the night. Thunder and lightning were brewing within the storm and they jumped around in the sky like silver snakes. The sight was not for the faint of hearts. Although the lightning did not strike yet, its majestic power rolled down the ground, suppressing everything in its path.

Li Nianfan was shocked by the force. He began to worry about Little Fox and said, "Little Daji, is she really going to be alright?"

Daji's eyes were grave and there was panic in them but she said, "Her talent's the strongest amongst the Nine-Tailed Foxes, so this shouldn't be a problem for her." If Little Fox, who had been granted countless opportunities by the expert, could not pass this Cross Tribulation, then no one in the world could. "Master, it's good for a demon to undergo the Cross Tribulation. The lightning can help her reconstruct her body which will pave a bright future ahead for her."

Li Nianfan nodded and fixed his gaze on the sky. The lightning was about to strike Little Fox who was standing under the Tribulation Cloud. Her fur was blowing with the wild wind and her posture was slightly bent as if she was being pressed down by tremendous pressure. From time to time, she would anxiously turn her teary eyes up at the sky.

"Let's make a deal. I'll go back if you go back," she said to the clouds. The only response she got was a low lightning rumble. Following that, dazzling lightning cut through the sky and shot down, striking Little Fox's head. Whenever the lightning passed, distortion would appear in the air, making their surroundings seem surreal. Even the laws of the universe had to give way to the terrifying lightning power that could split the skies apart.

"It's even more powerful than the laws of the universe. Is that… Chaos Thunderbolt?" asked Shi Tuqin with shock.

"Chaos Thunderbolt for her Cross Tribulation? Even if Little Fox's cultivation is high, isn't this a little too much?" asked Qin Manyun with worried eyes.

A Chaos Thunderbolt was the most powerful electrical power in the whole of the universe. It would have no problem striking a Heavenly Realm fighter dead. Even a little hint of its power would be too much for Little Fox to handle.

Daji's expression was incredibly solemn and she had already activated her mana, ready to come to Little Fox's rescue at any moment. Li Nianfan was also furrowing his brows with worry. As a Deluxe Merit Saint, he was very familiar with how terrifying the Chaos Thunderbolt could be, for it was his go-to method for punishing people.

Wild thoughts started to race through his mind. 'I'll go talk to the Natural Tribulation if Little Fox can't handle it anymore. That should be relatively easy since the Chaos Thunderbolt's under the jurisdiction of a Deluxe Merit Saint. I'm sure it won't do anything to me." 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

Little Fox was in such a state of shock that she felt her soul about to leave her body. Her fur was standing stiff as a porcupine's quill. She stood stock-still where she was, waiting for the lightning to strike her.

"You fool!" shouted Daji loudly as she shot out. However, she was too late.

The lightning struck down on Little Fox and a bright light exploded all over her, making the others turn their eyes away from her. Then, when the light faded away, they were dumbfounded by the person standing in front of them.

Little Fox blinked, looked around, and then looked at herself with a lost look on her face. "I… I'm still alive and not hurt at all?" She moved her limbs, shook her body, wagged her tail, and jumped. "I don't feel any pain at all!"

The others were struck dumb, not believing what they were seeing before their eyes. That imposing lightning which seemed as if it could split the sky open… Its destructive power was only so…? Who was it trying to impress? Daji, who was floating mid-air, quietly made her way over to the others.

Little Fox was standing on her two legs and waving to them excitedly. "Sister Daji, I'm okay! I'm actually okay!"

Daji was speechless. 'As if! You would've been toast if it wasn't for the Master!'

Li Nianfan heaved a sigh of relief. "That's great! I was so worried about you," he said with a smile.

Qin Manyun and the others sneaked a glance at him and thought, 'Of course, she's okay. The Chaos Thunderbolt wouldn't dare to do anything to her when you're here."

Then, under everyone's watchful gazes, the glow around Little Fox became thicker and thicker while a milky-white light surged out from her joints as her body became taller. They were all signs of a transformation happening. Her body was being shaped by the lightning, or to be more exact, a Chaos Thunderbolt.

Qin Manyun and the others were rendered speechless at the Chaos Thunderbolt's blatant favoritism. It should be stripped of its name for how was it possible for Little Fox to come away unhurt? It was more like a blessing than a tribulation. All that ruckus was just for show. This must be one of the benefits of knowing the expert.

Next, the second lightning struck down on Little Fox with more force than the first. The pitch-black sky lit up as if the lightning had devoured the air. However, Little Fox still stood there, unscathed. The glow around her body became even thicker as the fur on her body slowly disappeared. Signs of fingers and toes started to grow.

"Wow, I never expected my defense to be so powerful," said Little Fox in awe. She still had not realized that the real reason she was not hurt was because of Li Nianfan. She smiled, raised her two upper limbs, and said, "Shape my hand more! Be sure to make them beautiful!"

The lightning landed on her hands which then instantly transformed into a pair of elegant hands with slender fingers. One look at the pair of hands would make people understand the meaning of perfection. The Chaos Thunderbolt's force was as majestic as ever. All the demons in the radius of a thousand miles dropped down to the ground and covered their heads with their hands with fear.

"It must be a bigshot going through the Cross Tribulation. How terrifying!"

"She must've done many bad things in her life to attract a punishment such as this."

"This has got to be the most terrifying Cross Tribulation I've ever experienced in my life. I fear the worst for the person going through this Cross Tribulation."

"There's no way that person would come out alive. O' ye, cruel heaven!"

Never in a million years would they have thought that heaven was just putting on a show.

Little Fox's Cross Tribulation finally ended after being struck nine times by lightning. The dark clouds dissipated and the sun shone down on them once again. Standing at the place where Little Fox used to be was a woman, a woman with a beauty that was out of this world. Her brows were as refined as the willow leaves, the corners of her lips were turned up in a perpetual smile, her black eyes overflowed with temptation, and her lips were as soft as rose petals—all these features combined to create a face that could launch a thousand ships.

Her skin was like translucent white jade and her body… Oh, her body. No one could find a hotter body than hers. She was like a work of art created by Heaven and Earth themselves. How could they be so sure of her hotness? Well, it was because there were no clothes on her after the Cross Tribulation so they were all caught off guard by her nakedness.

Her new appearance was not what Li Nianfan expected. He had thought that Little Fox would be transformed into a body similar to the childlike Dragin. Her body carried within itself a natural seductive aura and Li Nianfan had to take a few deep breaths to compose himself.

'Ah! She's a true vixen alright. She's even prettier than Little Daji. She's… She's so seductive!' thought Li Nianfan with shock. He had never come across a vixen as beautiful as her.

"Sister Daji, I've succeeded! I've succeeded!" cried Little Fox, having no clue about her new charm. She ran over to her excitedly and struck some poses to show off her new body. "How do I look? Am I pretty?"

Daji's face had turned dark. She quickly threw some clothes over her. "Put on some clothes now and be mindful of your aura!" reminded Daji solemnly.

Little Fox possessed the strongest Mind Control ability amongst all of the Nine-Tailed Foxes, and Daji feared that her Mind Control ability had become even stronger after her transformation. Even if Little Fox did not mean to, her every word and every action could cause anyone to lose themselves.

"Okay," said Little Fox, not really sure what she was talking about. "Sister Daji, how do I put on these clothes?"

Blood nearly shot out from Li Infant's nostrils for Little Fox was unknowingly emitting an extremely seductive aura which was further enhanced by her innocent behavior. This had the miraculous effect of making it hard for anyone to not be attracted to her. Therefore, how could anyone stay composed when she asked for help when putting on clothes?

He coughed lightly and said, "We'll meet you back at the four-part architecture." He quickly turned to leave. He was a bit saddened by the fact that he would not be able to stroke her fur anymore.

However, Little Fox did not get the hint. She rushed over to him and said, "Brother Li, now that I've successfully transformed, how about treating me to a meal?"

Daji was on the verge of breaking down when she saw how her little sister was behaving. "Little Fox, you shouldn't stand so close to Master. Come back here and put on these clothes now!"

Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Palace, Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu were fighting each other.

"Jiang Liu, you disappoint me. How dare you steal my lines!" said Xiao Chengfeng with a sword in his hand. To him, his lines were a symbolism of his status, and stealing someone's lines was akin to stealing someone's wife.

"The lines belong to whoever makes it sound the coolest! God won't accept the birth of Jiang Liu, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night! See, I can make it sound cooler than when you say it!" said Jiang Liu with his sword in front of his chest.

Xiao Chengfeng's face turned red with anger. "Bullsh*t! The expert gave me those lines. You'll need to win against me in a sword fight to be worthy of those lines."

Jiang Liu was high with battle spirits. "Fine with me. Let me show you what real swordsmanship really is."

The Jade Emperor and the others had arrived at the scene, eager to see a sword fight between these two. Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu were facing each other off as the sharp sword attacks collided between them. However, just when they were about to reach the peak of their power, a figure slowly walked up to the space between them.

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom." Yes, it was none other than the king of acting cool, Xing Ya.

"Sh*t! Let's beat him up!"

"What an attention wh*re! I can't take him anymore."

Even the onlookers joined in the fight. "Brothers, let's eliminate him!"

However, the peaceful days did not last long because in the Chaos, where the many stars had gathered, a powerful change was happening. Terrifying energy accompanied by a ferocious roar surged out of the portal and caused the air in the Chaos to tremble. It was as if some kind of energy was awakening deep in a portal.

Yang Jing, who was in charge of guarding the entrance of the portal, could feel energy so terrifying on the other side that his heart jumped as his face darkened. 'Someone's trying to cross through the portal,' he thought.

Chapter 674

The fourth dimension was full of oddly-shaped broken mountain walls, making it a desolate place. A group of demons, some with wings and some with scales, were standing on top of the mountain cliff. They were all staring at the pitch-black portal above them. Below them were a group of weak humans and small animals with faces filled with fear and despair.

Suddenly, a giant tail swept across the group of humans and animals, flicked them up to the portal with dazzling mana, causing the poor victims to immediately explode once they came into contact with the portal. The fresh blood blanketed the sky and swirled around the portal which was expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye.

"My King, it's working! The universe of the law in space is trembling. There's no doubt that this is a portal," said a demon excitedly.

"Hahaha, yes. This must be the legendary portal to another dimension. Never in a million years would I expect a portal to appear in a desolate world like this," said a dark man with a pair of elk antlers on his head. The pair of elk antlers were washed in dazzling golden light, making it seem as if the dark man was wearing a majestic crown on his head. "Continue with the sacrificial ritual until the portal's fully opened. This shall be our clarion call to another dimension!"

'Oh no! Someone's trying to open this portal from the other side,' thought Yang Jing with an ashen face. The third eye on his forehead immediately lit up as it sent a signal to the Area of the Gods.

"What's happening? Why did Yang Jing send another signal? Is the Chaos under attack again?"

"He's guarding a portal somewhere. Could someone be trying to cross through the portal?"

"I fear that might be the case. We should go over quickly."

"There's a very high chance the other dimension's making their move. We should be prepared for the worse."

The group who was beating up Xing Ya stopped what they were doing and went to prepare themselves to take up arms. Both Cultivator Junjun and Xiao Chengfeng flew over to where Yang Jing was as quickly as they could.

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was in a little bit of a dilemma. He could not help but frown when he realized the pantry was empty. Little Fox had been nagging him about wanting to have a big feast as a reward for completing her transformation, but how was he supposed to cook up a feast when there were no ingredients to cook with? They had finished all the Dragon meat at the last party and did not have the time to replenish their meat stock. It would not be called a feast if there were no meat dishes, right?

"Brother Li, feast! Feast! Feast!" said Little Fox coquettishly while swinging his arm. She still acted like she was a little fox and Li Nianfan found this to be very hard on him. 'I'm just an ordinary man. It's impossible for me to resist the temptation,' he thought. He swallowed a few times and coughed gently. "Don't you worry, there's definitely going to be a feast so why don't you put on your clothes first.

"However… We've run out of meat." He turned to look at Blackie, who was sunbathing on a rock. Blackie immediately jumped up and in a trembling voice, he asked, "Master, surely you're not thinking of eating me? I can go hunting instead if you'd like."

"Don't be such a coward. Don't worry, I won't eat you." Li Nianfan rolled his eyes and turned his gaze to the chickens in the corner. Immediately, their feathers stiffened at the thought that Li Nianfan might be thinking of turning them into poultry meat. Suddenly, each of them laid three eggs in one go at the same time, as if wanting to remind Li Nianfan of their usefulness in providing eggs for him.

"How can I possibly slaughter the chickens when they're working so hard to provide eggs for us?" said Li Nianfan with a soft sigh. He was planning to slaughter one of the chickens since there were so many of them but found himself unable to when he thought about how long they had been with him.

'There must be something I can use in the backyard,' he thought to himself. 'Cows, no. Peacocks, no. Bees and butterflies, definitely no. Old turtle, no, too. That leaves the fishes in the pond."

"Brother Li, let me go on a hunt. I promise I'll bring back some delicious game meat back," said Dragin bravely.

Little Fox's eyes began to twinkle. "Yes! They should go on a hunt. Only then can it be called a feast!"

"What a good idea," said Li Nianfan with a nod, for who did not like game meat? He was sure this would be an easy task for Dragin. Besides, the taste of demon flesh was a hundred times tastier than ordinary game meat.

"We'll take off then. Get ready to prepare a feast for us, Brother Li!" said Nanan.

"Alright, be careful out there. If possible, bring back some game meat that we've never tried before," said Li Nianfan with a smile.

"Master, we want to join them, too," said Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin.

"Sure," said Li Nianfan. He was resigned to the fact that this group of people was addicted to fighting demons.

Soon, everyone including Little Fox all went out on a hunt, leaving only Daji and Fire Phoenix to accompany Li Nianfan.

"Now that they're all gone, how about we take a nap?" asked Li Nianfan.

"A…nap?" Both Daji and Fire Phoenix were a little startled and their cheeks immediately became red, making them seem like blossoming spring flowers. It was obvious that they understood his euphemism.

"As you wish, Master," they answered softly.

"Hehe, let's go in quickly then. I'm so tired." Li Nianfan held both of them in each arm and walked into their room. He needed an outlet for his lust after all that had happened with Little Fox. Why should he force himself to tamp down his burning desire when he had two beautiful wives with him? He had to love the one he chose and choose the one he loved. It was as simple as that.

Meanwhile, back at the entrance of the portal, the bizarre aura was still coming out from it like tidal waves, making the cultivators anxious with the thought of an impending force coming their way. The surrounding space around the portal was distorted as if a door was being opened while the beings from the other side were madly devouring the Spiritual Qi in the Chaos.

Yang Jing and his group of Heavenly Soldiers were doing their best to suppress whatever was happening but to no avail. By then, Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the people from the Heavenly Palace had arrived and were shocked by what they were seeing.

"Yang Jing, what happened?"

"The laws of the universe are trembling, which means someone's trying to open the portal from the other side." 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"Opening the portal requires sacrificing a million beings. That must be what's happening on the other side now."

"The beings from the other dimension must've been attracted by the energy here when the expert opened the portal to send the ex-resentful spirits back to their own dimensions. It never crossed anyone's mind that a portal could appear anywhere else other than in the Chaos Ocean."

"No matter what, we should try to close the portal." They attacked the portal with everything they had but it was obvious that it was too late. A being had already appeared from the portal. The being was a man who was completely covered in black feathers. He had a pair of black wings on his back. He was holding an ancient spear and giving off a ferocious aura.

He calmly scanned the crowd like a hawk as if they held no importance for him. "Wow, the Spiritual Qi in this dimension's so thick. Not to mention the pure laws of the universe. Wisdom seems to be as good as the beginning of time." He then turned toward the portal and excitedly shouted, "My King, we've definitely come to a very good place! The Spiritual Qi here's amazing!"

"How impetuous!" shouted Cultivator Junjun sternly. His eyes were glinting dangerously. "Who are you and how dare you come here? Go back to where you came from if you don't wish to die!" He could feel a murderous aura coming off this demon and for the sake of caution, wanted to avoid a fight if possible.

The demon laughed coldly. "Let me make an official announcement. From this moment on, you'll all become our slaves. Kneel and surrender if you don't wish to die." He had already assessed the power of the people there and found there was nothing to be frightened about.

"Die!" shouted Xiao Chengfeng, his murderous intent targeted at the demon. "Kneel, slap yourself on the face a hundred times, and shout 'I'm stupid' while doing that and I might leave your corpse intact."

"You'll regret ever saying that to me," said the Demon. He narrowed his eyes and unfolded his wings, kicking up a windstorm that rushed straight for Xiao Chengfeng. His force was very impressive, and though he did not manifest a huge vision, they could still feel the all-consuming suppressive energy in the air.

Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group's faces darkened. They never expected a lone demon to be so cocky. They were just about to attack him when another energy ripple rushed through the air. This time, three figures appeared, and all of them were outstanding Heavenly Realm fighters.

"This must be another dimension. We're struck gold!"

"A new dimension? It must be the seventh dimension. We'll definitely be able to become a Wisdom Elite once we've pillaged this dimension."

"Even Heaven favors us!"

"Are these people here to stop us? They seem useless. Oh well, let's kill them all!"

Without further ado, the three figures rushed toward Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group.

Behind them, the portal to another dimension seemed to have stabilized, and a horde of demons began to pour forth from the pitch-black hole. They followed the lead of the three demons before them and thus, a battle had broken out.

Yang Jing was trying to fight off a three-headed canine demon. "Where did all these crazy demons come from? They didn't even hesitate to fight us!" said Yang Jing with furrowed brows.

"We've come from the fourth dimension. Surrender to us and we might even spare your life!"

"Oh, save it and hit me with all you've got! Let me show you what real power is!" said Xiao Chengfeng with a cold smile as his Sword Qi swirled around him.

The fierce battle broke out without any warning and the forces it created shook the universe. All the demons from the fourth dimension were skilled fighters. There were at least 10 Heavenly Realm fighters and more than half of the other demons had cultivation levels that were on par with Cultivator Junjun.

What made this information terrifying was that Cultivator Junjun, with the opportunities given by Li Nianfan, had reached a stage of cultivation that made him incomparable to most of the other Heavenly Realm fighters in Chaos. Therefore, the fact that the first wave from the fourth dimension alone contained eight fighters who were stronger than him was a difficult thing to come to terms with.

'Our dimension sure is popular. First, there were the Eldritchs, and now, even the beings from the fourth dimension have come!' thought Cultivator Junjun.

Suddenly, the space around them became momentarily distorted again as a giant body slithered out of the portal. It was a giant python with nine different colored heads. Apart from the seven colors of the rainbow, there was also a white head and a black head. It was a terrifying sight to behold and the cold aura it was emitting made everyone involuntary shudder.

"Don't delay any further. Quickly kill them all. We need to take over this world as soon as possible. Our King's waiting for us!" said the black snakehead in a raspy voice.

Goddess Nuwa's pupils shrank rapidly and her heart was filled with shocking bitterness. She could sense that the giant nine-headed python's power was on par with Old Dragon, but judging by what it had said, there was a King who was even more powerful than them. He might even be a Wisdom Elite!

She had always thought that the Eldritch were the most powerful clan in existence, but the beings from the fourth dimension had obviously proved her wrong. She was even beginning to wonder if the Chaos was the weakest dimension out of all seven dimensions.

Each of the python's nine heads symbolized the five elements, Yin, Yang, and more. meaning to say that each head could conjure different elemental attacks such as fire, ice, lightning, and others. With its arrival, Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the people from the Heavenly Palace found it increasingly harder to fight against them. Most of them had become seriously injured.

"Wow, there's so much game meat we've never eaten before here! We've made the right choice by coming here!" said a clear voice suddenly. The familiar voice made the people from the Heavenly Palace rejoice.

"Look, it's Goddess Nanan!"

"And Goddess Dragin, too! We have a chance at winning now!"

"Goddess Qin Manyun and Goddess Shi Tuqin came as well! The expert sent them here to rescue us!"

Cultivator Junjun heaved a sigh of relief and a smile broke out of his face but soon, his expression transformed into one of puzzlement. 'Did they just say they're here for some game meat?'

Dragin wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth. "Look, Sister Nanan! That python has nine heads, each of them a different color! I wonder what they'll taste like."

"That three-headed canine's a rarity, too. The Master has instructed us to bring back new game meat and it looks like we've hit the jackpot!" said Qin Manyum.

Shi Tuqin nodded her head sagely. "Yes, we're really in for a feast. I'm sure the Master will be delighted with our haul."

Chapter 675

The people from the Heavenly Palace were all rendered speechless when they heard what they said. They were astonished by the audacity of their tone for no matter what, these beings from the fourth dimension all possessed high cultivation. Was it not a little bit too much to call them 'game meat'?

However, they quickly changed their minds. The fact that they called these intruders 'game meat' just showed what little importance Dragin and the rest of her group bestowed on them. In fact, even the term 'game meat' was too high of a status for them when compared to the expert's existence.

Qin Manyun and the others' words had reached the demons' ears and this caused their faces to turn beet red with anger. The nine-headed python and three-headed canine were their team's little demon kings or captains, so how could these people be so impetuous as to call them 'game meat'? They were the ones with the upper hand now and Qin Manyun and the rest of her group did not seem to have a higher level of cultivation than them so there was no way they were going to take this lying down.

"You'll regret ever uttering those words! Kill them all!" shouted the nine-headed python with a dangerous glint in all of its nine pairs of eyes.

"Leave them to me!" said a middle-aged Black Lion Demon with a ferocious roar, itching to dig its sharp black claws into their flesh. With that, he rushed toward Qin Manyun and the others with a black mace in its paws. Its movement kicked up an endless black windstorm which ripped apart the space as it made its way to Qin Manyun.

"Leave him to me!" said Shi Tuqin as she bravely stepped forward with her dress flapping in the wind. She was emitting a gentle bookish aura that seemed to hold no pressure at all. In her hand, she was holding a calligraphy brush.

"Do you seriously think you can stop me with a mere brush?" said the Black Lion Demon with surprise. It then laughed coldly and clenched its mace even tighter as it continued to make its way toward Shi Tuqin.

Shi Tuqin remained calm in the face of it all. She started to write words in thin air. 'As soon as the pen fell, even the wind and rain were shocked…' This simple line caused an upheaval in the laws of the universe as if they had been summoned. They began to swirl around Shi Tuqin as one terrifying vision after another manifested in the air to suppress the Black Lion Demon without warning.

"What is this power? It's so strong!" cried the Black Lion Demon who was being thrown around wildly in the storm. It could not move an inch at all as its power had been suppressed. The next moment, lightning struck down like a silver dragon on it. "What kind of ultimate spell is this? That brush is too terrifying. How is it possible the words written with that brush can summon such an attack? Ahhh, no—!"

The Black Lion Demon felt that its life was threatened and started to scream out in fear. It raised its mace high and induced all of its mana to form a barrier around it. However, lightning struck down on its mace before it could do that and it was instantly enveloped in a shock of endless lightning that came from all directions.

Its mace was instantly shattered to a million pieces as it was puked white foam. It had been turned back to its original form sans fur. Its fur had been completely signed off its body, giving off a burnt smell as the smoke came off its body.

"Sister Shi Tuqin! You'll need to go easier on the game meat! We don't want to bring back burnt meat to the expert now, do we?" said Nanan with panic. She then waved her hand and the black lion flew straight toward her. It was chopped into many pieces in a second.

"We should eat it while it's still hot. I bet it'll taste delicious if we add a little cumin to it," said Nanan, who then proceeded to start a fire and sprinkle some cumin on the black lion. "Who wants thigh meat and who wants breast meat?"

"Goddess Nanan, I want some. Thanks."

"I want the lion tail! That's my favorite part!"

"Is it a male lion or female lion? I want its 'whip'."

The people from the Heavenly Palace were all putting in their orders with bright shiny eyes. Soon, they were all feasting on the lion meat while fighting off the intruders at the same time.

"Oh wow, this tastes delicious even though it's a little burnt."

"Goddess Nanan's such a good cook!"

"The meat's a little tough but it still tastes good with a little cumin."

Looking at the scene before them, the demons from the fourth dimension had all turned black with rage.

"Just what kind of spell did that woman use? Her brush must be a weapon of unimaginable power."

"Looks like the seventh dimension does have some skilled fighters after all but they're still no match for us."

"Ahh! I can't handle their cockiness. How dare they eat grilled meat in front of us? They shall all pay with their lives!"

"What's this thing they call cumin? Is it really as delicious as they make it out to be? I want to try some, too!"

The demons were both shocked and angry. They could not believe that the Black Lion Demon had been taken out with a single attack and turned into grilled meat. This was a humiliation they would never recover from.

"That woman's out of the ordinary. We need to attack her at the same time." Immediately, six demons murderously rushed toward Shi Tuqin.

At that moment, Shi Tuqin wrote another line. '…and the finished poem made the demons and gods cry.' As soon as the last word was written, the Chaos began to quake wildly as wave after wave of terrifying energy rippled toward the demons. The aura was like a mountain weighing down on the six demons, suffocating them and making them shudder with the majestic power of it all.

"No, this can't be happening. I feel as if my Dao Heart's on the verge of having a nervous breakdown."

"We need to stop her from writing! Her calligraphy enables her to use Wisdom aura as she pleases!"

"We should quickly request for backup!" cried the demons in a state of panic. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The aura of Wisdom was on a whole other level from what they were used to. They could not believe that a Heavenly Realm fighter was able to induce that aura of Wisdom and feared that a shred of her verve was enough to take out a being of the same level as she was.

"Looks like I have greatly underestimated the seventh dimension. Where did this group of people come from? I should let my subordinates find out the depth of their power," said the Demon Emperor who was calmly watching the battle from the cliff wall in the fourth dimension. Then, his eyes suddenly flashed with remembrance.

"This Heavenly Realm fighter must've consumed a heaven-defying thing or was blessed with a heaven-defying opportunity to be able to comprehend a hint of Wisdom aura. I must get my hands on this secret of the seventh dimension! All demons cross the dimension and kill all of them!"

The group of demons, a mix of both Heavenly Realm fighters and Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals, who were still in the fourth dimension did as they were told and surged toward the portal. The sound of them chanting 'kill, kill, kill!' echoed through the galaxy.

"We cannot let Shi Tuqin have all the fun. We need to make a move, too!" said Qin Manyun who was dressed in a long green dress and enveloped in a holy misty light. She was sitting down in a cross-legged position with her dress flapping around her ankles. She quietly scanned her beautiful eyes at the incoming intruders, smiled, and started playing her Guqin.

The graceful music that floated from her Guqin kicked up wave after wave of energy toward the demons while the laws of the universe danced and harmonized with Wisdom. The wave of energy enveloped the demons and they immediately stopped where they were. They started to look around themselves with a lost expression on their faces.

"Who am I?"𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"Where am I?"

"What was I doing?"

"The music is so beautiful. I feel as if my soul's been cleansed of all sins."

"I remember now! I'm a cow and it's an honor for me to offer myself as food."

"The goddess playing the Guqin Is so gorgeous. I was born to be eaten by her."

The demons all turned back into their original forms and stood dumbstruck mid-air. In a blink of an eye, the scenario had changed to a concert party for the animals.

"Stop! The music's poisonous. Don't get too close to it!"

"This is terrifying. This music is evil, I tell ya! It makes one stupid!"

"It's evil music that can induce the aura of Wisdom!"

The demons were quaking in their boots and were on the verge of pissing their pants. The geniuses of the seventh dimension were truly terrifying.

"Is this what hunting's like? What fun!" said Little Fox as she watched everything unfold with wide eyes. This was her first time joining an official hunting party and she became excited at all the game meat before her eyes.

Some of the demons had noticed her and discovered she was a Heavenly Realm fighter. "Quick, kill her! She's an easy target!" said one of them excitedly.

"I'm so scared. Please, don't kill me!" said Little Fox pitifully with tears in her eyes while lightly patting her own chest. She was also emitting a seductive aura which happened to be the Nine-Tailed Fox's strongest ultimate spell—Mind Control!

"Shame on us! How can we hurt a beauty like her?"

"You'll need to walk over my dead body if you want to hurt her!"

"Don't worry, pretty lady! I'll protect you."

"She's from the demon race, too! I'm so blessed. For her, I can even cut off my relationship with the fourth dimension!"

"Hey there, gorgeous, do you want to eat some game meat? Why don't you give my delicious meat a try?"

"Bullsh*t! Everyone knows donkey meat's the best! She should choose me instead!"

All the demons had descended into madness. Some of them with lower cultivation started to fight amongst themselves while some started to cut out their own flesh for grilling in a bid to see who had the best tasting flesh in the universe. As for those with higher cultivation, even they could not resist her charms and did not attack her.

"I can't believe the seventh dimension has such a high-grade Nine-tailed fox!" The Demon Emperor's eyes nearly popped out from their sockets. "Hahaha, not bad, not bad at all. This is a nice surprise for me. I'll make her my empress!"

"Leave her to me," said a metal-black giant Centipede Demon who had just crawled over. This Centipede Demon was one of the four little demon kings. It enjoyed the same status as the Heavenly Realm nine-headed python. Its combat power was frightfully powerful and currently, it was emitting a cold murderous aura.

The Centipede Demon made its way toward Little Fox while leaving a trail of venom in its wake. Those demons who had been dazzled by Little Fox's charm were instantly turned into a pool of jelly before they even got near the Centipede Demon.

"Haha, there's no way I'll fall for your charms for I'm dead inside. I can't wait to see that pretty face of you melt under my venom!" Its eyes were blood-red with the thirst for blood.

Suddenly, a shovel fell from above and smashed onto the Centipede Demon's head with a loud clanging noise. It was instantly rendered catatonic for a moment. When it recovered, it saw a little girl with a shovel in her hand standing in front of it with a disgusted look on her face.

"Die, you ugly bug!" said Nanan as she hit the Centipede Demon with the shovel again.

The Centipede Demon wanted to move away from the attack but found itself to be suppressed by a force. It seemed as if the shovel was the bane of its existence.

'Ahh! What kind of weapon is this? How is it possible for it to be so powerful?' he thought as the shovel came down on it again with another loud clang. The force of the impact caused its skull to be smashed in. It became furious and started to spew a cloud of black fog from its mouth. The black fog was so venomous that it could even melt the laws of the universe.

"Toxic World!" The black fog rushed toward Nanan like a tsunami and the venom it contained could melt away a Heavenly Realm fighter.

However, just when the black fog was about to reach Nanan, a vortex appeared out of nowhere and devoured the black fog. The Centipede Demon was dumbfounded and its worldview completely toppled. "Impossible! What kind of devouring power is this that even my venom's ineffective against? Does such a terrifying ultimate spell really exist in the universe?"

Nanan raised her shovel angrily and said, "I'll make your world toxic!"

"Ah! It hurts! No! Have some mercy! The seventh dimension too terrifying!"

As for Dragin, her weapon of choice was a ladle that could summon a tsunami with a raise of her hand. The tsunami was unstoppable as it washed over the demons before transforming into a water prison, imprisoning them all inside with no way of getting out.

Dragin was very impressed by her own work. "The meat will stay fresh this way," she said with a smile.

"Where did they come from? They're so powerful!"

"Their cultivation too bizarre, and not to mention the unpredictability of their treasures!"

"How can a Guqin, a calligraphy brush, a shovel, and a ladle be so terrifyingly powerful? It's not logical at all."

"The seventh dimension must possess a huge secret! O' Demon Emperor, please, save us!"

Chapter 676

"They're so powerful!" cried the Heavenly Palace people with awe. All this while, they had been watching the battle from the sidelines. The intruders had more skilled fighters than they did but with Qin Manyun and the rest of her group joining the battle, it did not matter how many skilled fighters the demons had, for they would still be no match for them.

Although Qin Manyun and the gang were all Heavenly Realm fighters, too, it was obvious they had pushed through the usual limit of the Heavenly Realm and had entered a state where any opposing ordinary Heavenly Realm fighter could never win in a fight against them. One of Qin Manyun was equal to hundreds of them, and not to mention the unpredictability of their attacks using the treasures given to them by the expert.

"Is it me or are they holding back a little? They seem to be more concerned about trapping the demons than killing them," said Juling Shen.

"What demons? Those are all game meat. The reason they're holding back is to preserve the freshness of the meat," said Xiao Chengfeng with a smile.

"The expert must've requested for them to replenish their meat stock."

"We should be ashamed of ourselves! How could we let the expert's meat stock go empty? When was the last time we went on a hunt?"

"Let's make it up to him now!"

"Look, that cow looks good. We can make it into a steak!"

"We should definitely bring back the three-headed canine since it's rare for us to eat dog meat on account of Lord Dog being there. We can make it into a dog meat hotpot. Oh no, even thinking about it makes me drool."

By then, the Centipede Demon had been put into a coma by Nanan's shovel attacks. She threw it over her shoulder and said, "We can soak this centipede in some liquor to make centipede wine. Did you know that drinking centipede wine's really good for the body? I'm sure Brother Li will like it." 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"I don't think anyone would like to eat this Rat Demon. It doesn't seem to have much meat anyway. Oh well, let's just eliminate it."

The battleground had become a supermarket. The sound of Nanan and the others evaluating the intruders for their meat caused the demon's faces to turn black with rage. How dare they!

Suddenly, a powerful energy surged from the portal and caused it to expand as endless Spiritual Qi and laws of the universe raged on. All kinds of laws of the universe gathered in the middle of the portal before transforming into a bridge made of rainbows, laying in wait for the arrival of a bigshot. The energy was so forceful that they could even catch a glimpse of Wisdom being manifested into something tangible.

"He's coming! He's coming! Our Demon Emperor's coming!"

"I bet you won't be so cocky now. Our Demon Emperor will show you the real meaning of terror!"

"Hahaha, did you really think you could bully us? You're all dead, I tell you."

"Quick, let us welcome the Demon Emperor with the respect he deserves. His boundless mana will surely suppress the seventh dimension!"

All the demons became excited at the prospect of their savior coming to save them. So sure was their belief in the Demon Emperor's power that they had even become cocky.

Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the people from the Heavenly Palace's faces changed drastically. "Oh no! Here comes a Wisdom Elite!"

"What should we do? We can't win against a Wisdom Elite!"

It was at that moment, they saw a muscular body stepping out of the portal and onto the rainbow bridge. His majestic aura caused the portal to distort as if it was unable to bear the pressure.

"You should all kneel and await your death if this is all the combat power the seventh dimension has to offer," said the demon Wisdom Elite as his figure became clearer. Before them stood a middle-aged man with a high nose bridge and a pair of golden elk antlers on his head. The glow of the golden antlers was so dazzling that one could not look straight at it.

He scanned his sharp eyes across the crowd and laughed coldly. "Hunting for game meat? I can say the same for you. Men, we'll be having a feast today!"

"Long live the Demon Emperor!"

"Should I roast them or boil them? Oh I know, I can even steam them!"

"Deep fry! We should deep fry them!"

The demons were laughing and staring at the Heavenly Palace people ferociously as they were saying that. They had truly become cocky with the arrival of their Demon Emperor.

"Hey there, gorgeous, my original form is a rainbow deer and I have the noblest of bloodlines running through me. You shall never want for anything if you agree to be my Empress," said the Demon Emperor to Little Fox. Then, he turned to his subordinates and said in a laughing voice, "Men, bow down to your new Empress!"

"Greetings, Empress!" chorused the demons at the same time.

"Pah!" cried Little Fox who was red in the face. "Why don't you take a good look in the mirror first, you disgusting old man!"

"There's no need to be shy, my Empress. Men, bring her back!" said the Demon Emperor.

"Who will reach the peak at the end of Wisdom, behold it's Blackie with his immeasurable Wisdom." A voice echoed through the sky, sounding near yet far at the same time. It did not contain any detectable terrifying aura and yet, it made the demons quake in their boots.

"Show yourself!" said the Demon Emperor with a slight tremor in his voice. He squinted his eyes and scanned the sky for the culprit.

The words were imbued with the sound of Wisdom and were surely a force to be reckoned with, making it impossible for any ordinary person to say it. Could there really be so many hidden talents in the seventh dimension?

"It's Lord Dog! Lord Dog has come to help us!"

"We'll win for sure now that he's here!"

The Heavenly Palace people were jumping for joy.

Xing Ya, especially, could not disguise the awe in his eyes for Blackie's entrance was the entrance of his dream. The lines were uttered just when everyone was thrown into the deepest depths of danger which had the effect of strengthening the group's courage, while Blackie himself effortlessly fought off all enemies. How could anyone not be awestruck by this? Therefore, it was such a shame he was beaten to the punch by Blackie, and wait a minute, did Blackie just use the lines the expert specially came up for him?

Everyone turned their eyes in the direction of the speaker at the same time and saw a figure making his way towards them as if on a catwalk. The figure was a completely bald mutt dressed in patched-up short leather pants. The expression in the figure's eyes was as clear as a spring pond, as deep as the ocean, and as cold as arctic ice.

"Did little Bambi just hit on Little Fox? How cute!" said Blackie with a mocking grin on his face.

Little Fox breathed out a sigh of relief and said, "Lord Dog, I'm so glad you came. This old geezer's pure evil. We should turn him into a hunting trophy!"

"I had no choice but to come here for the Master. Was this close to turning me into dog meat," said Blackie with a roll of his eyes. "Don't you worry. I'll make sure to use every part of this deer—his antlers, his blood, his 'whip', his tail—all of them are good stuff for nourishing the body!"

"Do my eyes deceive me? I can't believe I'm looking at a Wisdom Elite Dog Demon, but what happened to your…fur? Can you even fight like this?" asked the Demon Emperor.

"I can beat you with my pants alone," said Blackie calmly. He stood where he was while a powerful aura rushed toward the Demon Emperor and pressed down on him. "Mosaic Light!"

A bright light exploded from Blackie's pants and a wave of mosaic as deep as the ocean shot toward the Demon Emperor. Initially, the Demon Emperor thought there was nothing to the attack but then discovered that he had been blinded by the effect. There was nothing he could do about it.

"Huh? What's this? What's going on? My Power of Wisdom has been suppressed. Impossible!" Surrounded by the mosaic light, the Demon Emperor felt as if he had lost everything and this drove him mad. He began to attack his surroundings maniacally with all that he had.

In the meantime, Blackie had taken Nanan's shovel out of her hand and crept silently behind the Demon Emperor. He raised the shovel and forcefully slammed it down on the Demon Emperor's skull. The Demon Emperor's body went slack and collapsed to the ground. It could be said that this was the shortest fight in all of the universe and the unpredictability of it all shocked everyone.

"Did the dog just take out our Demon Emperor with a single attack?"

"The Demon Emperor fainted and is being held captive!"

"This dog's too terrifying! Everyone, run!"

"Someone, please, wake me up from this horrible dream!"

To say that all the demons were in a state of shock was an understatement of the year for it was closer to say that they had their worldviews turned upside down. They quickly tried to escape with their lives.

Cultivator Junjun's eyes began to glint with excitement as he shouted to his group, "Hurry! Don't let them get away!"

The corners of Blackie's lips began to turn up at the sight of so much game meat. "Catch as many of them as you can! We have to make sure that the Master has enough meat to last forever!" He was hoping that by making sure Li Nianfan had enough meat, his Master would give up the idea of eating him.

Soon, all the demons were held captive. However, Yang Jing did not stop there and led a group of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards into the portal to the fourth dimension. There was still a group of demons who did not cross over because their cultivation was not high enough. Yang Jing had no choice but to kill them all in order for the portal to remain a secret.

"This sure is a big haul, and looking at the quality, the fourth dimension mustn't be such a bad place after all," said Qing Manyun with a satisfied smile.

"Let's go back now. We shouldn't let Brother Li wait!" said Nanan.

With that, they started to make their way back to the four-part architecture, eager to present the big bundle of game meat to Li Nianfan.

"Yang Jing, what's the fourth dimension like?" asked Cultivator Junjun.

"There are cliff walls everywhere with no grass in sight. It was a very desolate place. I asked a lowly demon for the name of the place and he said it's called the Tandang Mountain. The Spiritual Qi's really lacking there which makes it hard for the laws of the universe to manifest. That place is one of the many desolate places in the fourth dimension."

Cultivator Junjun nodded his head. "This is good news for us since it means that news of the portal won't spread in the fourth dimension."

Goddess Nuwa pondered about something for a while and said, "I'm curious as to why they would call our dimension a new dimension and why they're so hellbent on coming to the seventh dimension?"

"I might be able to answer that," said Xing Ya as he took a step forward. "As I've mentioned, every dimension has a limit to their Spiritual Qi. Going by that vein, let's say that the fourth dimension has given birth to many Wisdom Elites while our seventh dimension hasn't given birth to even one Wisdom Elite. Which of these two dimensions would you choose to be in?"

Even a fool could answer that question. It was obvious that the seventh dimension could offer more opportunities to those who wanted to cultivate themselves, not to mention the lack of strong fighters made them an easy target for pillaging.

"That means the fourth dimension has a lot more Wisdom Elites than the one we saw in battle," said Cultivator Junjun with a frown.

"Not to mention, there's the mystery of who opened the portal before this and what happened after that," added Yang Jing.

"We must guard this entrance properly and go to the fourth dimension to look for answers," said Cultivator Junjun.

Meanwhile, Qin Manyun and others had arrived back at the four-part architecture with the game meat in their hands.

"Brother Li, we're back!" shouted Nanan and Dragin excitedly. "Come and check out our big haul! You won't believe just how much game meat we've brought back!"

"Oh, really?" asked Li Nianfan with curiosity as he walked out of his room

"Brother Li, where's my sister?" asked Little Fox.

"She and Fire Phoenix are resting in their rooms. They're still tired from their morning exercises," replied Li Nianfan.

Then, he walked up to them and gasped when he saw the mountain of game meat. "This is a little too much. When will we ever finish it?"

"It's true, it's gonna take us a long time to finish all the meat but look! Some of them are still alive. We can keep them in a cage until we're ready to eat them. Don't worry about them creating a ruckus for I've already sealed them up," sad Dragin.

"Haha, that's a genius idea, Dragin! I knew I could count on you," said Li Nianfan happily. He then swept his eyes over the game meat which just increased his shock even more.

"No way! Is this a three-headed canine? This is my first time seeing this rare beast."

"Nine-head python? Could it be a hydra? I can't believe I'm seeing a live one before me!"

"Wow, that centipede's huge. It's making me break out with goosebumps but I bet it'll taste great once soaked in liquor."

"This deer's so cool! He must be one-of-a-kind with his golden antlers. We should use up every part of its body to nourish ourselves."

"Did we do good, Brother Li?" asked Nanan while looking at him with a 'please, praise me' expression on her face.

"Yes, better than good! This is a really good haul. I'm especially impressed by all the new types of meat. Our feast will surely be a success with all this meat!" said Li Nianfan with a smile. Then came the question of which meat to use for the feast first. In the end, he chose the rainbow deer. As for the three-headed canine and nine-headed python, he would leave them for later.

It was general knowledge that every part of the deer could be used to strengthen their bodies. Its blood could be used to make Deer Blood Wine which had the benefits of curing anemia, strengthening one's Qi, and stabilizing one's overall health. He could not wait to find out the difference in taste between the Dragon Blood Wine and Deer Blood Wine. Apart from that, he could steam the antlers, deep-fry the tail, and braise the meat. Each of the dishes was a delicacy of its own right. He did not doubt that they would come away with a healthier body after this meal.

"Let's bring the deer in first. The rest of them could be kept outside here until we're ready to slaughter them," said Li Nianfan. He paused for a while before continuing, "By the way, bring in the dead game meat, too. We shouldn't waste them. I'll make them into delicious cured meat."

Chapter 677

Li Nianfan touched the golden antlers and with a smile said, "These are incredibly high-grade antlers. We're so lucky to get this." Thinking about it, although he had eaten many kinds of game meat since his transmigration here, he had not eaten much venison meat. Therefore, he could not wait to use up every part of the deer. In his previous life, a deer's existence was akin to a divine beast for its pure ability to extend one's lifespan and clear the body's meridian points. Not to mention, its diet was made up of beneficial plants and thus, making its meat and antlers highly sought after for traditional Chinese medicine.

"Brother Li, how are we going to cook the venison?" asked Nanan who was helping him carry the deer into the yard. She could not stop drooling at the thought of the feast. The others, too, could not wait for the feast to begin. The deer was another Wisdom Elite and would surely provide them with another opportunity to advance in their cultivation after they consumed it.

"There are many dishes we can make with this venison meat. We can even have an all-venison feast! Venison meat is known for its tenderness, good taste, and lean meat. It's not only nutritious but easily digestible by our bodies. It's truly one-of-a-kind meat," said Li Nianfan.

In fact, the strongest effect of venison meat was to invigorate the spleen and Qi, warm the kidneys, and invigorate Yang. It could be said to be the most potent of all Yang food. Not only that, it could invigorate five internal organs, moisturize the blood vessels, promote good body fluid, and protect against Yang deficiency. It was especially good for newly-weds, elderly people with deficiency in their kidneys, and those who were prone to coldness in their extremities. Of course, Li Nianfan would never admit that he had chosen to eat venison for these reasons, simply because he did not need it.

At this moment, the rainbow deer was slowly waking up and making cute sounds as if it was scolding them.

"Oh! It's awake," said Li Nianfan, flashing a friendly smile at the rainbow deer. "Please, stop struggling and just enjoy the last moment of your life. I hope you can maintain a happy feeling in your heart so the dish can turn out better that way."

'Who's this guy? Is he going to turn me into a dish? Maintain a happy feeling? He must be joking!' thought the rainbow deer as it stared at Li Nianfan with a lost expression on its face. Li Nianfan's words did not calm it at all and made it struggle harder instead.

"I remember now! I was put into a coma by that stupid bald dog! Ah! I won't let this guy make me, a Wisdom Elite Demon Emperor, into a dish! He must be out of his mind if he expects me to not struggle. Don't be so cruel!" It thought it was speaking the words out loud but all the others could hear was the grunts of a deer. Thus, he was carried into the four-part architecture.

As soon as it was brought inside, it could feel the aura of Wisdom swirling around every inch of the yard, causing it to shudder involuntarily. Not only that, its eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

'What a thick aura of Wisdom! It's so thick that it seems as if it had become a tangible existence playing in the yard. What's this place? Are all places in the seventh dimension like this?' it wondered before its mind went blank. 'The people here are the people who attacked me! Even that bald dog's here! Is this where they got their shovels and brush? Wait a minute, is that pond made up of Chaos Spiritual Water? And what's that black sword in the corner? My, the murderous intent sure is strong in that sword. I don't think I'll survive an attack from it. How is it possible for so many Chaos Divine Firefinches to be here… Holy sh*t, are those eggs coming out of their buttholes? I must be hallucinating! No way a place like this exists in the universe."

The rainbow deer was beginning to doubt whether it was still alive. It quickly picked up an important point as it rested its gaze on Li Nianfan. Although this person in front of it looked as ordinary as anyone could get, the others seemed to revolve their will around him. There was only one explanation for this—his level of cultivation was the highest amongst them all.

'He must be monstrously powerful!' thought the rainbow deer after combining everything it had seen since being brought inside the yard. It was in such a state of shock that it felt its heart nearly explode. What had it done to offend a person such as Li Nianfan? If it had known it was going to end up like this, it would not have come to the seventh dimension. It wished it could travel back in time to tell its past self not to come here no matter what.

It cried out in despair as the tears flowed out of its eyes. Li Nianfan, who was sharpening the kitchen knife, turned around and smiled at him. "There, there, little deer. I'll make sure the knife's sharp enough so you won't feel any pain." At this, the rainbow deer could only curl up in a trembling ball of fur as despair wormed its way into its heart.

It took a peek at the hotpot bubbling not far away. They had even brought out some soy sauce, cooking wine, spring onion, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings. 'Is that where I'm going to end up later? Are those side dishes made from Spiritual Roots? Again, what kind of place is this? Well, I guess I can always comfort myself with the thought that they deem me worthy enough to be taken with Spiritual Roots.' At the last moment of its life, it could not control its thoughts anymore.

Li Nianfan passed the sharpened knife to Xiao Bai and said, "The knife's sharp enough now. Go let out the deer's blood and make sure you don't spill any of it." The only reason he did not do it himself was that he could not bear to take any creature's life.

"As you wish, my beloved Master." Xiao Bai took the knife and walked over to where the rainbow deer was.

The rainbow deer attempted the last struggle as it looked at Xiao Bai with those big sad deer eyes, hoping against all hope that it would not slaughter it. Those eyes might have worked on Li Nianfan but not on Xiao Bai, for it was dead inside. Xiao Bai raised the knife and slit the rainbow deer's throat with a practiced move. The rainbow deer's blood gushed out instantly into a wooden bucket that Xiao Bai had prepared beforehand. Xiao Bai's hands did not stop there. It continued to butcher the deer into many pieces until all that was left to do was to rinse the chopped pieces in water before cooking.

"I'll cook four types of dishes for you all this time—braised venison, steamed velvet antlers, deep-fried tail, and stewed ginseng venison soup," said Li Nianfan as he prepared the dishes. "Actually there's a lot of things we shouldn't take with venison such as abalone and pheasant. If taken together, it would produce a bad chemical reaction in our bodies which won't be good for our wellbeing."

His movements were extremely natural, and every step was like the moving clouds and flowing of water. It was very pleasing to the eye. The often extremely complicated cooking process was made to seem effortless when he was the one doing it. With the help of Xiao Bai, he cooked the four dishes all at the same time using the mise-en-place method which made his work easier. Now, they only needed to wait for the dishes to be fully cooked.

The soup began to bubble as if wanting to remind everyone that they would soon be digging into a feast. The aroma of delicious food drifted into their nostrils, causing them to drool involuntarily. It made them more excited for the feast.

Li Nianfan watched speechlessly as a long trickle of drool dripped down from Little Fox's chin to the ground. "Little Fox, go tell your sister that it's time for the feast." It was such a shame that a beautiful lady like Little Fox did not care about her own image at all.

"Okay." Little Fox reluctantly pulled her eyes away from the hotpot. "Don't start eating without me!" she said before turning to leave. Then, with a speed as fast as light, she went to get Daji and Fire Phoenix from their rooms.

When everyone was seated, Li Nianfan finally said, "Dig in, everyone!" 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Yay! Thank you for the food!" said Nanan and the others with their chopsticks already in their hands.

Nanan picked up a big piece of braised venison and shoved it into her mouth which immediately made her cheeks bulge. Thick shiny oil rolled down her chin. She experienced foodie fireworks as soon as the venison was inside her mouth and the taste became better the more she chewed, making her close her eyes in enjoyment. Moreover, she could feel the warmth seeping through every pore of her body as the venison worked its magic. Her mana began to spin crazily with the speed of growth while her mind rang with the resounding sound of Wisdom.

Although the Wisdom Elite venison lacked the punch of the Wisdom Elite fish, its effect was nonetheless still very powerful. Nanan's aura began to increase step by step until she had reached the peak of the Heavenly Realm, only a tiny step away from being a Wisdom Elite.

"Hehe, dibs on the tail!" Dragin was the first to pick up a piece of the tail which she proceeded to quickly shove into her mouth. A crisp crunching sound could be heard with every bite she took. The deep-fried tail was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, making it incredibly satisfying to eat. "Yummy!" cried Dragin more than a few times as she chewed and chewed.

As for Little Fox, she had her eyes on the golden velvet antlers. The antlers had softened after the steaming process and were emitting a slight medicinal fragrance. Her face instantly turned red after a single bite. First, it was because it was very delicious, and second, because she could feel her body being expanded by a powerful energy. She did not even have time to ponder what was happening before energy like a tsunami broke through her bottleneck and pushed her into the Heavenly Realm.

Both Daji and Fire Phoenix had advanced in their cultivation, too, although it was not obvious to an outsider for they were already Wisdom Elites—even a little improvement in their cultivation was terrifying enough.

"Don't forget about me, too, Master!" said Blackie. He rushed out from where he was and made circles around Li Nianfan.

Li Nianfan bent down and patted him adoringly on the head. "Don't worry. I've kept some for you. By the way, give some of the stewed ginseng venison soup to the chickens as a reward for providing us with many eggs." The chickens became excited when they heard that and started to flap their shiny wings wildly while clucking at the sky.

While Li Nianfan was watching everyone enjoying the feast, the Heavenly Palace people had already entered the fourth dimension to conduct an investigation. They did the investigation in pairs and kept their auras under wraps for fear of being detected by the beings in the fourth dimension.

Goddess Nuwa and the Empress, who were both on a Merit Cloud, were making their way to Tandang Mountain. The area they were in was bigger than they expected. Behind Tandang Mountain was a dense forest and the wild beasts and demons there seemed to have been frightened by something as they were maniacally running around.

"They must've been frightened by the battle we had with the rainbow deer and are now running for their lives," said Goddess Nuwa, not taking the scene before her to heart. "The fourth dimension looks a bit similar to our dimension."

The Empress nodded her head and furrowed her brows. "I find it a little more suffocating though."

"It must be because we're still in a desolate area where the Spiritual Qi's the thinnest," said Goddess Nuwa.

They continued forward and just as Goddess Nuwa had guessed, Yandang Mountain was a completely desolate and barren place with little to no Spiritual Qi. Most of the people living there were mortals.

Suddenly, Goddess Nuwa's expression changed as she looked toward a particular direction with confused eyes.

"What's wrong, Goddess Nuwa?" asked the Empress.

"I sense something calling me there," said Goddess Nuwa in a confused voice. She knew she could trust her intuition, for she had reached a level of cultivation where her intuition was always correct. However, she found it hard to believe that she would have anything to do with the fourth dimension. It could not be a treasure, for how could a barren land like this give birth to one?

"Let's go check it out," said the Empress in all seriousness.

Meanwhile, in a village somewhere, a group of people was fighting off a tide of demons with arrows and other weapons. There were heavy casualties on both sides as blood sprayed into the air and the corpses blanketed the ground.

"Kill! Kill all these animals!"

"We mustn't let them set one foot into the village no matter what!"

"D*mmit! Something must've happened for them to go berserk like this. There's no end to them!"

None of the demons nor the humans were of high-level cultivation, making those at the Foundation Stage the strongest. Most of the beings there were made up of wild beasts and mortals. Among them was an elderly man, coldly slaughtering as many opponents as he could with the sword in his hand. The elderly man was so old that his hair had become pure white, his face was full of wrinkles, and it seemed as if he could be blown over by the slightest breeze anytime.

However, his eyes were cold and stern as he held his sword tightly, and every time he swung the sword with his seemingly weak hand, a demon head would inevitably roll off as he complied with the laws of the universe. Among the humans, he was the one who had the most demon corpses lying around his feet.

Chapter 678

Although the elderly man looked to be in his twilight years, the sword in his hand still shone with its previous glory. However, there was still a limit to what he could do now and one could see his hands starting to tremble as he raised his sword once again to slay a Wolf Demon. The expression in his eyes was not one of panic but lament.

'Is this the end of the road for me? Well, I guess it's better to die while fighting. It's just that… I'll never be able to go home now,' thought the elderly man. He turned up his face to look at the sky and found his vision being blurred by the tears in his eyes.

"Grandfather Tongtong, Grandfather Tongtong—" chorused a wave of young voices, each filled with panic behind him. There were slightly older kids who had taken up arms, too. They looked at his figure from behind and their eyes, too, started to get red.

"Grandfather Tongtong!" The others joined in the chorus, adding their worry to the voices. Their tears were crashing down like a waterfall. Grandfather Tongtong was the most elderly person in the village and also the most prestigious. Everyone there had benefited from his guidance at least one point in their lives.

He had been living here ever since someone carried his unconscious body back many years ago. No one knew about his past but soon, they gradually discovered that this elderly man was not an ordinary elderly man at all. He started to teach the youth in the village cultivation, and thus, it could be said that everyone in the village was his follower.

As time passed, the villagers from the older generation started to pass away one after another. That was, except for Grandfather Tongtong. Even though he seemed to have reached the end of his lifespan, he continued to go on strongly. Everyone started to guess that he may possess extraordinary powers, except he could not use them because of the heavy injuries he had sustained.

There was some basis to their theory since every time Grandfather Tongtong got drunk, he would start to swing his sword around in a dance under the moonlight and shout to the sky about how glorious his past used to be. Apparently, he stood at the peak of the universe with his power, and one swing of his sword could take out a Saint. He also mentioned he had countless worshippers.

So, was this really the end of the road for him?

"Kill! Kill!"

"Even in our death, we need to make them pay!"

The villagers were raging with a thick murderous intent even though they knew their battle power to be weak and they were about to be backed into a corner. However, dying in a battle was definitely better than waiting for death without doing anything.

Ah wooo!

The sound of the wolf's cry was accompanied by the entrance of a wolf with fur so red that it looked to be burning with fire. The Wolf Demon, who was in the Foundation Stage, stared coldly at Grandfather Tongtong as his aura swirled around him. The Wolf Demon seemed as if it wanted to send Grandfather Tongtong on his road. It opened its jaws slightly and a giant fireball shot out at Grandfather Tongtong.

'Magical power? It's a good way to die, too.' A smile broke out of Grandfather Tongtong's face as he once again looked up at the sky in the distance with his tear-filled eyes. 'Wait a minute…who are those two people there? They seem kinda familiar. Am I hallucinating?' He was about to close his eyes when he saw one of the figures raise her hand and point one finger in the direction of the village.

Instantly, it seemed as if time had stopped. An irresistible bizarre aura blanketed the whole area. The feeling was something akin to a God descending from Heaven. The stuff of fiction but it was exactly what happened this time. The tide of fierce beasts turned to wasted dust and disappeared from the face of the world like snow being melted away by the summer sun.

The din of the battle was no more. It was a good while before the villagers came back around and when they did, they fell to the ground in worship. "It's a miracle! A miracle has occurred! Thank you Lord Gods! Thank you for saving our lives!"

Grandfather Tongtong, however, stood where he was without moving as if a paralyzing spell had been used on him. He looked at the two figures in the sky and his mind went blank. He did not know whether to laugh or cry and so, he did both with his trembling lips. His sword fell to the ground with a loud clang. He was actually at a loss about what to do.

The two people who had come were, of course, none other than Goddess Nuwa and the Empress. They, too, were looking at him with complicated looks in their eyes, for they would not have believed him to be the man they used to know if it was not for the familiar aura he was exuding. Yes, that was how much his appearance had changed. It was a good thing they came in time.

"Do you have anything to say to us?" asked Goddess Nuwa with a smile.

Grandfather Tongtong quivered and he immediately lowered his head. "I'm sorry for not kneeling immediately and deserve to be punished for offending Your Excellency."

He did not dare to reveal that he had recognized them, for he feared that this might just be a coincidence or a trap laid by someone. He would rather die than offend an existence of the seventh dimension.

"Tong Tian, it's really me, Nuwa. You don't have to be so cautious around me. We've come to bring you home. Make your round of farewells and come with us," said Goddess Nuwa. Then, she left with the Empress to go wait for him in a forest not far away.

The villagers were still kneeling on the ground in worship and calling out to them. Tong Tian looked at them and smiled proudly. "Hahaha, they've finally come to get me! Now, do you all believe me when I say I can communicate with the Gods?"

"You're so awesome, Grandfather Tongtong!"

"Please, accept my reverent worship!"

The villagers bowed a few times from both fear and reverence.

Tong Tian looked at them and exhaled deeply. "I must go now. Maybe we'll see each other again."

"We reverently bid you farewell, Immortal!" said the villagers.

"Bye-bye, Grandfather Tongtong!" cried the kids with reluctance in their voices.

Tong Tian entered the forest and there were complications in his eyes when he saw Goddess Nuwa and the Empress.

"Are the two of you really...?" He was still unsure if they were truly Goddess Nuwa and the Empress.

"Is it that hard to believe that we've crossed the dimension to come here?" asked Goddess Nuwa with a mischievous smile. Both she and the Empress suddenly felt a rollercoaster of emotions while looking at him.

Back in the days, the two of them—Goddess Nuwa and Tong Tian—were both one of the few Prehistoric Saints. Tong Tian, especially, had created a whole new religion and was able to kill any other Saint with a swing of his sword, thus making him the strongest fighter in the whole Prehistoric era. They had never expected to bump into him here after he had left the Prehistoric era 10,000 years ago.

"Of course, it's hard to believe. Why are you here? You shouldn't be here!" said Tong Tian with a frown. His tone was filled with worry and panic. "This dimension isn't some playground. The two of you should go back immediately and not expose your identities."

"Something must've happened to the great Founder Tong Tian for him to turn into a coward!" said Goddess Nuwa.

"I was young and stupid then. I didn't know just how big the universe was. That Tong Tian of the yonder years is dead. I'm but an elderly man called Tongtong now." His tone was one of loneliness and regret.

"Don't worry, I'm sure we can find a way to restore you to your previous glory," said the Empress.

"There's no need for that. I doubt anything can do that since my body has become crippled, my Dao vessels damaged, and my Primordial Spirit broken." Tong Tian shook his head bitterly as he was saying that. He had come to accept his lot in this life.

Then, he snapped himself out of his reverie and said, "That's not the main issue right now. It's dangerous here. I hope you didn't create too much of a commotion on your way here. This area belongs to a very powerful Demon Emperor whose original form used to be a rainbow deer. He possesses the power to turn Heaven and Earth upside. It'd be the end of the seventh dimension as we know it if he finds out you two are here." The more he said, the more his blood ran cold.

Demon Emperor? Rainbow Deer? All these sounded very familiar. Goddess Nuwa and the Empress exchanged a glance and immediately broke out in smiles.

"How can you still smile at a time like this?" asked a dumbfounded Tong Tian.

"If I guess correctly, Tongtong, the rainbow deer you've mentioned, has probably been turned into a meal by now."

'Huh? Into a meal? What's she talking about?' Tong Tian thought he had heard wrongly.

"Founder Tong Tian, the rainbow deer was already slain before we came to this dimension," explained the Empress.

"Haha! Impossible! You must've mistaken another demon for the Demon Emperor!" Tong Tian kept shaking his head in disbelief as he was saying that. "It's not that I want to bring you down, but remember when we thought we were the most badass Saints in all of the Prehistoric era? Well, I found out that there are infinitely more beings stronger than the three of us combined! Above the Saint level, there's Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, and above that, there's Heavenly Realm, and above that, there's Wisdom Elite! So, how could the Demon Emperor, who was at the Wisdom Elite level, be slain by the people in the seventh dimension?"

Now that his cultivation had been lost, he could not sense what level Goddess Nuwa and the Empress were. However, he could guess that Goddess Nuwa was most probably still stuck at the Saint level or at most, a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. That was only if she had come across a huge opportunity. As for the Empress… Well, she might not even be a Saint! The difference of power between them and the Demon Emperor was like Heaven and Earth.

A weird expression suddenly flashed across Goddess Nuwa and the Empress's face.

"Tongtong, we know all that but guess what cultivation level I'm at right now?" asked Goddess Nuwa.

"Judging by the way you're asking, you're probably a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal now. It must've been quite a perilous journey for you," said Tong Tian with a smile. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

"How about me?" asked the Empress.

"You? A Saint, perhaps?" said Tong Tian.

Goddess Nuwa shook her head and smiled. "You've guessed wrongly on both counts. I think you should mentally prepare yourself for what I'm about to tell you."

Tong Tian was dumbfounded. "Don't tell me you're a… Heavenly Realm cultivator now?"

Goddess Nuwa smiled and nodded. "Yes, that's exactly where my cultivation level is at. I got lucky though."

Tong Tian let out a sharp gasp and the corners of his lips began to twitch. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.

'Heavenly Realm? Is she really at that level now? I've been suffering here all this while and she's already at the Heavenly Realm level? Our powers are at the extreme opposite of each other!' thought Tong Tian. Then he looked at the Empress and asked, "And you, too…?"

"I'm only at the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal level but will soon advance to the Heavenly Realm level," said the Empress.

'Soon?' He took a few involuntary steps back and felt suffocated. His brain was about to explode as his world was turned upside down. 'What kind of situation is this? What did they do? How did they get so powerful? How was it possible for them to advance so much in a mere ten thousand years?' He was suddenly ashamed of himself and felt like he did not deserve to be alive at all.

"By the way, Hongjun, the Jade Emperor, and Yang Jing are all at the Heavenly Realm level. Juling Shen will soon be at our level, too. Most of the people from the Prehistoric era have made vast advancements in their cultivation levels," said Goddess Nuwa.

Tong Tian could not take it anymore. His brain went haywire and he wished he could wake up from this horrible nightmare. 'How could this be? Even Yang Jing's at the Heavenly Realm level? And Juling Shen, nothing but a pawn, will soon be at that level? She must be pulling my leg! It's not as if she's talking about the Foundation Stage! She's talking about the Heavenly Realm stage, for crying out loud! Doesn't she know it's impossibly hard to advance at that level?!"

Tong Tian tried to digest all the new information and finally said, "I get it now. The two of you must be joking. Hahaha. No way can this kind of thing happen. Hahaha." However, when he looked at their faces, he knew they were not joking.

He gulped and in a shocked voice, he asked, "Tell me exactly what happened. How did you do it?"

"Nothing, really. Only that we were lucky enough to become friends with the expert. Somehow or rather, before we knew it, we reached the level we're at just by following him around."

'Somehow or rather? Before you knew it? Is she even speaking English?' Tong Tian suddenly felt a piercing pain in his heart. He had been trying to find opportunities in the Chaos for 10,000 years. Each time, he became worse after coming across danger. Then, things became even worse for him when he was brought to the fourth dimension by chance. Through all that, he finally reached the level of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, but the good days did not last long for he was heavily injured by an opponent and barely escaped with his life.

'Do you know what I've been through all these years?' He suddenly felt like crying. However, something they said had caught his attention. "What expert?" he asked quizzically.

Both Goddess Nuwa and the Empress's expression turned reverent as they said, "An existence who's at the peak of the universe, deserving to be worshipped by all beings. The Demon Emperor you so feared was subdued by a pet dog of his and was turned into game meat for the expert. I can't think of a more honorable death than that for a demon."

Then, they begin to regale him with all the stories about the expert. Listening to all those stories, Tong Tian's jaw dropped lower and lower until it reached the ground. Treating Chaos Spiritual Water as everyday drinking water, Spiritual Roots as everyday fruit, dishes imbued with essences of Wisdom Elites, upgrading the Prehistoric era to the Area of the Gods…

The most shocking thing for him was he could not believe that in the expert's eyes, Wisdom Elites were nothing but game meat. 'That's illogical cruelty at its peak! Where's the law in that? Is he not afraid of karma?'

It was a good while before he came back around. He looked at Goddess Nuwa and the Empress with complicated eyes. "I got the gist of it. Just as you said, the two of you really didn't do anything. It was mostly the expert's doing!"

The Empress and Goddess Nuwa nodded, both feeling slightly embarrassed. They did do some things, but compared to what the expert had done for them, the things they did were mere insignificance.

Tong Tian, who did not back down even in the face of death, started sobbing huge tears at the unfairness of it all. "Heaven's been unfair to me! I should've just stayed in the Prehistoric era and followed the expert!"

Chapter 679

Goddess Nuwa, the Empress, and Tong Tian were on their way to the portal. All along the journey, Tong Tian tried, albeit unsuccessfully, to calm the emotional roller-coaster that was raging through him. 'I can die without regrets once I'm back in my hometown. I wonder what the seventh dimension's like right now and how different the Prehistoric era is now that it has become the Area of the Gods.' He did not dare to think about healing his injuries for he clearly knew that was impossible.

Even if the expert could heal him, why would he do so when Tong Tian was a stranger to him? He was not the Tong Tian of before, one who was afraid of dying. The three of them did not talk much along the way for Goddess Nuwa and the Empress could feel Tong Tian was not in a mood for conversation. Soon, the three of them arrived at the portal.

"Greetings Empress and Goddess Nuwa," said Yang Jing. His pupils shrank rapidly when he saw Tong Tian. "You're…you're…" He thought he was hallucinating as he stared intently at Tong Tian.

Back in the days of the Prehistoric era, the mighty Saints had brought about countless catastrophes. There was the catastrophe of the dragon and phoenix, the catastrophe of the Investiture of the Gods, the catastrophe of the Journey to the West…The Investiture of the Gods was especially harrowing for it was a time when all the Saints and their followers fought amongst themselves. The elderly man before him was the one who suffered the most during that time.

Founder Tong Tian was not only banned by Hongjun but had his religion destroyed as well, which instantly plummeted him into the bottommost rung of the ladder status. Yang Jing himself remembered the times when he fought against Tong Tian's followers. The catastrophe only ended when everyone decided to stop fighting amongst themselves after much reflection. Now, all those grudges and hatred they held against each other faded into a dream-like state as if it never happened.

'He's Founder Tong Tian!' thought Yang Jian as he looked at Goddess Nuwa and the Empress for confirmation which they gave with a nod of their heads. He then turned back to look at Tong Tian with a complicated look in his eyes. Tong Tian, too, was looking at him with a similar look for he could not believe that Yang Jing, whose existence was like an ant to him, had progressed so much in his cultivation that his level had far surpassed his own. Such was the lot of his life.

They stared at each other for a while without saying anything. Finally, Yang Jing was the first to speak. "Hello, Little Tong, it's been a while. How did you end up like this? You don't seem to be doing too well."

'Did he just call me… Little Tong?' Tong Tian felt his pride crashing down. 'I came from the same generation as Yuanshi Tianzun, and you, being a grand-follower of his, dares to call me Little Tong? You should be treating me with the respect deserving of a granduncle of your Master!'

"You b*stard! Is this how you address your Master's brother? Where are your manners?" scolded Cultivator Junjun with a red face. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

By then, the Jade Emperor, Cultivator Junjun, and Juling Shen had arrived as well and they all became shocked when they saw Tong Tian. "Little Tong… Is that you?"

Tong Tian nearly vomited blood. He hated himself for being so weak. He pointed at the group with a trembling finger, trying to get the words out of his mouth. "What have you all got to be so proud about? You all just got lucky! Do you know what I've been through all the years I was away from the Prehistoric era? All those experiences made me who I am now and that's something all of you would never understand!"

"Are you seriously comparing your experiences with ours?"

"Have you ever drank Chaos Spiritual Water?"

"Have you ever eaten Spiritual Roots?"

"Have you ever eaten the flesh of a Wisdom Elite?

"Have you ever eaten the dishes made by the expert?"

"Have you ever fought against a Wisdom Elite?"

The questions pelted Tong Tian incessantly. He felt a stab in his heart with every new question. He wiped away his tears and in a voice that was meant to sound strong but inevitably failed, he said, "You only got to where you are by undeserving means, whereas I've earned everything with my own two hands!" He was so incensed that he would rather die by the hands of a demon than suffer through the humiliation he was being subjected to.

"Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? You're one step away from being put into a coffin!" said Yang Jing while shaking his head. Then, his face turned serious while he said, "Jokes aside, let's quickly go back to the Heavenly Palace and find a cure for you."

Tong Tian first nodded his head before shaking his head. "I'll go back to the Heavenly Palace but I don't want to be treated. I'm fine leaving my injuries as they are."

"Are you afraid that there won't be a cure? Don't worry, I'm sure we'll find a way!" The group could not help but sigh when they saw how much his appearance had changed. Without saying anything further, they all quickly left for the Area of the Gods.

"Is this the Area of the Gods?" asked Tong Tian as he looked down at the familiar and yet unfamiliar area around him with years in his eyes. "It looks awesome! The Prehistoric era sure is lucky to have the blessing of the expert. There's no need to fear the fourth dimension now that all of you have advanced so much in your cultivation."

Then, the happiness in his voice turned to sadness. "It's such a pity that I won't be able to join your future battles." His previous acceptance of death was shaken by the scenes before him. The Heavenly Palace did not know what to say to this and so, they simply kept quiet.𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

Suddenly, Cultivator Junjun offered a peach to him. The peach looked similar to the Flat Peaches from before, but this one was more ethereal and contained a more majestic aura.

'Is this a Spiritual Root?' Tong Tian brought the peach to his nose for a sniff. He did not bite into it immediately for fear that the influx of Spiritual Qi would put too much shock on his heavily injured body and thus, hasten his death.

"It's enough for me to smell the legendary Spiritual Root," said Tong Tian with a smile.

"How did you get so heavily injured anyways? Who did this to you? When did you enter the fourth dimension?" asked Cultivator Junjun which caused everyone's eyes to flash coldly. The injuries Tong Tian had sustained were very serious and very odd. It was not caused by ordinary means and only a person of the utmost cruelty could do something like that.

Tong Tian's eyes flashed with fear as he thought back to what happened. "Many years ago, it was by chance that I came across an earth-shattering secret…" Here he hesitated and was about to speak again when a pink-cheeked Heavenly Soldier rushed over.

"Goddess Nanan and Goddess Dragin are coming!" he shouted loudly.

"What? They're coming?"

"Quick, get ready to welcome them!"

The group was thrown into a state of chaos as they all positioned themselves to welcome the two girls. Tong Tian froze for he had heard all about these two girls and their powers.

Soon, the two arrived with a Heavenly Guard who had shown them the way there.

The Jade Emperor and Empress bowed courteously and said, "Greetings, Goddess Nanan, Goddess Dragin."

"Hello, everyone," said Dragin and Nanan with a smile. "Brother Li requested us to deliver something that he had made for you all as thanks for helping us with catching the game meat."

Instantly, everyone's expressions turned into joy and they could not wait to see what the delivery was. However, they did not forget their manners. "That's very kind of the expert. Actually, we didn't do much, and to be more accurate, we would've been dead if it wasn't for you all."

"Oh, does that mean you don't want it? Just as well, since Dragin and I are still a little hungry. We'll go now," said Nanan with a mischievous grin.

Everyone's face went rigid and they were filled with panic when they saw Nanan and Dragin turning to leave.

'Sh*t, I shouldn't have said that! Why did I have to act all cool?' The Jade Emperor chased after them and cleared his throat. "Ahem, however, we dare not refuse his kindness and promise to serve him better in the future. We won't let him down."

Cultivator Junjun quickly made his way over to them, too, and in a sincere voice, he asked, "What did the expert give us this time? Can you show it to us?"

"Hehehe, I hope you learn the lesson to not be so fake next time," said Dragin and Nanan who seemed as if they had horns growing out of their heads.

Nanan held a wine cask up high for everyone to see. "Brother Li made this wine from the blood of the rainbow deer and I can testify that the alcohol content's very high!"

'Blood of the rainbow deer? That means it's the essence of a Wisdom Elite! I can't even imagine the kind of transformation this will bring after the blood has been fermented by the expert!' Everyone was looking at the wine cask with drool coming out the corners of their mouths.

"This wine's valuable. Brother Li said that deer blood's very good for the body and has astonishing medicinal properties. It can invigorate the kidney with its Yang energy and heal all damage to the five organs," said Dragin.

'Well, if the expert says it's valuable wine then who are we to say it isn't?' Everyone could not wait to drink the wine.

Suddenly, both Cultivator Junjun and Goddess Nuwa's pupils shrank rapidly. "Good for the body? Medicinal properties? Invigorate the kidney?" They quickly turned to look at Tong Tian with an odd expression on their faces.

"Tong Tian, there's hope for you!" said Cultivator Junjun excitedly.

"This wine might just very well heal your injuries!" said Goddess Nuwa.

"Really?" asked Tong Tian in disbelief. He was unsure whether the expert would allow him to drink the wine, too.

"The chances are definitely high," said Xing Ya enigmatically, suddenly appearing at the scene standing with his hands folded behind his back. "You all have been chosen by the expert to protect him while he's in his state of the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions. That means that in return, you'll all be protected as well. Therefore, it makes sense that he'd abolish all your obstacles at the most critical points just like how the wine appeared when you needed it most for your injuries. All this has already been put into motion long before this."

"Is what you say really true? The expert delivered the wine here just to save me?" asked Tong Tian as a hint of hope started to grow in his heart.

Cultivator Junjun popped open the wine cask and the place was immediately filled with the fragrance of the wine. The smell alone was enough to make them drunk and their throats began to roll up and down with the anticipation of drinking the wine.

"Well, Tongtong, why don't you give the wine a taste and find out for yourself?" asked Cultivator Junjun. The best-case scenario was he would be healed by the wine and the worst case? He would explode from too much Spiritual Qi.

"Why not?" said Tong Tian without hesitation. "Pour me some!" This might be his only chance to recover from his injuries and it was a risk he was willing to take. Besides, drinking such fine wine would be a better way to go than to wait for old age to claim him.

Everyone smiled and was not surprised by his answer at all. Cultivator Junjun poured out the wine and passed the glass to Tong Tian. The wine was not the usual red but was the palest of pink which was a sign of its medicinal properties.

Cultivator Tongtong looked at the wine and wild thoughts started to race through his head.

'Is this fine wine really made from the blood of the rainbow deer? The Demon Emperor from the fourth dimension? Even hearing his name alone used to make me quake in my boots, and now I'm holding a glass of wine made from his blood in my hands? I can't believe it! He's a Wisdom Elite after all! Is this the epitome of survival of the fittest? Well if that's the case, screw it, I don't want to be weak anymore! I want to return to my former glory!'

Then, with determination in his eyes, he gulped down the glass of wine in one go. Immediately, the wine spread through his body and the spiciness of it all made his throat hurt. He felt his whole body burning and his skin started to shed off in flakes. At the same time, he could feel an indescribable terrifying energy seeping through his every pore as a wave of new refreshing energy awakened within him.

The new energy was like the first shoot of the spring—insignificant at first but possessing immense potential for vitality. His new layer of skin was flushed with the pinkness of health, his white hair shone brightly, his face became childlike again, and even his bent body had straightened up. A heavy aura exuded from his body, getting stronger and stronger before gradually condensing into a storm.

"It's coming! It's coming! It's coming!"

"His strength is recovering. The wine worked!"

"His aura's still getting stronger! I guess when you've hit rock bottom the only way left to go is up!"

"Once again, I'm amazed by the expert!"

Joy consumed Tong Tian and he started screaming happily. He could clearly feel his strength returning and he could not get enough of the feeling. Gradually, things began to die down and he realized that he had even surpassed his old Saint status and was now a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.

"I'm healed! I'm really healed and I'm now stronger than ever!" cried Tong Tian in a trembling voice. He could not believe that with a single glass of wine, he had proceeded to a new level.

"Pipe down. It's only the level of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. There's no need to make a fuss about it. Save it for when you've reached the Wisdom Elite level," said Yang Jing jokingly.

'Why, that cheeky little b*stard,' thought Tong Tian. Then, he laughed coldly and said, "The only reason your level's higher than mine is that you met the expert sooner. Just you wait! I'll definitely surpass you one day and when that day comes, I'll teach you some manners!"

Chapter 680

This happy turn of events made Cultivator Tongtong extremely excited. Previously he was at the lowest point in his life and had planned to live out the rest of his life awaiting death. He never expected the wine from the expert not only healed all his injuries but pushed him to become a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.

'The expert has brought many blessings to Prehistoric and the Heavenly Palace must have done a lot of good deeds in the past to be able to become friends with him!' He thought. Then out loud he said, "The expert is more amazing than what you've told me. He has given me a new life, just like my parents, so from here on onwards, my life belongs to him now."

"Hold up! Stop!" Everyone was looking at him as if he was crazy.

"The expert doesn't belong only to you."

"Go to the back of the line, Little Tong!"

"I will fight anyone who dares to steal the expert from me!"

"All of you shut up! The expert belongs to me!"

Dragin and Nanan, who was watching all these from the sideline, began to giggle happily. Then, they excused themselves and got ready to leave since their mission was accomplished.

"Goddess Nanan, Goddess Dragin, thank you for everything," said Cultivator Tongtong with deep sincerity. "Please let me know if the expert needs anything done. I will make sure I accomplish whatever mission he gives me even if I have to give up my life." 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

Dragin waved her hand and in a voice filled with curiosity said, "Don't worry about it. By the way, how come I've never seen you before and how did you get so seriously injured?"

"I only have my weakness to blame. I entered the fourth dimension by mistake and nearly died while crossing the dimension," replied Cultivator Tongtong.

"Oh, so you came back from the fourth dimension! What is that dimension like?" Nanan asked with surprise.

Cultivator Tongtong laughed and said, "It's quite similar to our dimension. It's just that the beings there might look a little different from us and their cultivation method is different too. The most stark difference is they have many more skilled fighters than we do. I can write down all that I know for you if you're interested."

The Jade Emperor and the others were really impressed by his Dao of Sycophancy.

"Cultivator Junjun, did he ever act like this towards you back in the days?" Nuwa asked in a sidebar whisper.

Cultivator Junjun shook his head. "Never. I guess I was just not worthy enough."

"Really? That'll be great! I'm sure Brother Li would love to read it as well since he likes weird and interesting articles," said Nanan happily.

"It's my honor then. I will make sure to write everything as soon as possible," said Cultivator Tongtong excitedly.

Then, Dragin suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, Brother Li is looking for a tool that can make cracking walnuts easier. Please let me know if you ever come across a tool like that."

'Crack walnuts?'

'A hammer, perhaps?'

'What else can it be?'

'No, no. It must be something else if the expert specially requested it.'

Instantly, everyone became deep in thought.

'Something that can crack walnuts?' Cultivator Tongtong was frowning for he vaguely remembered coming across a tool like that in the past. Suddenly, he had a lightbulb moment. "I know the exact thing the expert is looking for!"

All eyes turned to him. He took a deep breath and his face turned serious. "The only reason I could go to the fourth dimension was because of a stamp!"

"A stamp?! I mean, it makes sense to use a stamp to crack open a walnut but what kind of stamp enables one to travel between dimensions?" Cultivator Junjun asked with surprise.

"I don't know where the stamp came from. All I know is I felt a strong force pulling me to the area where the portal is and there were others there too! Then I saw the stamp near the entrance of the portal!" His eyes were glazed over as if he was reliving the moment again.

"The stamp was truly extraordinary and it was giving out a dazzling light. One look at it and my Dao Heart was about to explode! At that time, I even felt like the stamp was the origin of the world! Then, the people around me started to fall dead one by one. Some of them were even Heavenly Realm fighters! I was lucky to have survived and when the portal opened, I was sucked into it by the mysterious force again."

Everyone was shocked by the story.

"What kind of level does the Ultimate Treasure have to be to be able to travel between dimensions? A Wisdom Ultimate Treasure?"

"It must be! Only an Ultimate Treasure of that level is worthy to be used by the expert!"

"It might be at a level higher than that if it could easily kill Heavenly Realm fighters! No matter what, the most important thing is to get our hands on it so we can give it to the expert!"

"Do you know where the stamp is now?" Nanan asked.

"The Murong Clan from the Eastern Wasteland in the fourth dimension has it," answered Cultivator Tongtong. Suddenly a fierce expression flashed across his face. "Apart from me, there were others from the seventh dimension who were sucked into the fourth dimension by the stamp as well. Therefore, everyone who was sucked in understood the power the stamp holds and so a battle broke out with every one to get their hand on the stamp. The commotion attracted the attention of the Murong Clan and in the end, they were the victor and that was also when I received the injury on my bodies."

"Murong Clan? How convenient. We can kill two birds with one stone! One, to get the stamp and two, to make them pay for what they did to you!" Cultivator Junjun said. Everyone nodded in agreement with his words. What the expert wants, the expert gets and woe to those who dare to cross one of theirs!

"What's the battle power of the Murong Clan?" Nuwa asked.

"Very strong! Stronger than the Demon Emperor! The Demon Emperor might be the most famous demon there but the Murong Clan's battle power is the strongest!" Here he paused for a second before continuing on in a fearful tone, "The Murong Clan have in their possession a mirror that can decay anything or anyone it shines on and that was what happened that day. All the people who the mirror shined on became like me and those who didn't die immediately will soon waste away to nothing."

That day, he only caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and his body immediately started to decay. He would have become one with the dirt on the ground if he had not run as fast as his legs could carry him.

The people of the Heavenly Palace were furrowing their brows. "Stronger than the Demon Emperor? That means they will at least have one Wisdom Elite amongst them." This new information dampened their spirit a little. Forget about the stamp, how would they even win against a Wisdom Elite?

Nanan and Dragin, however, were excited at the thought of another battle. "There's nothing to worry about. We'll ask Blackie to go with us!"

Everyone's eyes flashed brightly and they all heaved a sigh of relief, "Yes, you're right. Things will surely turn out well if Lord Dog goes with us. We'll wait for you here while you go get him."

Nanan and Dragin immediately made their way to the Fallen Immortal Mountain and in no time at all they flew out of the four-part architecture with a drunk Blackie in their arms. He had drunk so much wine that his bald skin had become beet red and he hiccuped all the way to the Heavenly Palace.

"Greetings, Lord Dog!" said the Heavenly Palace people when the three of them arrived there.

"Cheers!" replied Blackie as he raised his paws.

In the Eastern Wasteland, everyone knew who the Murong Clan was. One would only need to ask around and surely someone could point them the way. This time they purposely kept the group small so as to not attract too much attention to themselves. Apart from Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie, there were also Cultivator Junjun, Cultivator Tongtong, Xing Ya, Xiao Chengfeng and Nuwa.

Currently, they were staring intently at a city not far from them.

"It's so majestic! Is it an Immortal city? It looks so different from ours."

"They must have spent a lot. I wonder if the powerhouses in this dimension had come together to create this central city. It is very amazing indeed."

The majestic city was floating in the sky and its walls were made from divine jade which shone with rainbow hues. The Spiritual Qi around it was out of this world. All the beings living in that city were all Immortals and each of the buildings they were living in was as big as a mansion. The things their shops have to offer were no ordinary things as well — all of them were Immortal Dan, Spiritual Treasures and many more.

It was indeed an Immortal city and all the sects there had opened a shop as a gathering place for everyone. This alone made it different from the seventh dimension. Entering the city was like entering a new country, a country where only Immortals exist. It was an eye-opening experience.

As soon as they were inside the city, they made a beeline toward the Murong Clan's mansion. However, when they arrived there, they discovered that there was already a line of people with gifts in their hands waiting to meet with the Murong Clan too.

"It seems like we're just in time to join the Murong Clan's banquet."

"We should prepare a 'special' gift for them."

"Let's go and check out the banquet!"

Meanwhile, the Murong Clan's mansion was already crowded with people. The main courtyard was crammed full of tables with an abundance of food laid out for the guests. However, all the guests' attention was not on the food but on the fighting ring set up in the middle of the courtyard. In the ring stood a fresh-faced young man wearing a green robe who was cupping his hand in salute to the audience around him.

"Thank you all for coming to support me. I, Murong Batian, was lucky enough to have broken through to the Heavenly Realm and would like to invite those who are interested to have a spar with me up to this ring. I hope that by doing this I can learn more from the seniors with more experience than me and come away as a better fighter."

This explained the reason for throwing a banquet. The Murong Clan not only wanted to celebrate one of their own breaking through to the Heavenly Realm but also to highlight their own strength.

"Young Master Murong is too humble. You're already a great fighter!" Someone said.

"He's right! Let's all raise a glass to him!" Another cried.

"Thank you!" Murong Batian said and proceeded to down his glass in one go. "I still have many things to learn. Would anyone like to volunteer themselves?"

"I will!" A poised old man said then jumped in the ring. "My name is Shenhuo Daozun. Forgive me, Young Master Murong, if I caused you any offense during the spar."

"No, it's an honor to spar with you. Shall we begin?"

A magical barrier had already been cast around the ring to prevent errant attacks from flying out. However, even with that knowledge, the audience still felt terrified by the harrowing visions, and countless lights from the laws of the universe.

"Wow, did Murong Batian really just neutralize Shenhuo Daozun's divine fire attack?"

"Yes, but I find it hard to believe also! After all, it was only recently Murong Batian entered the Heavenly Realm whereas Shenhuo Daozun had already been at the Heavenly Realm for thirty thousand years. Look, it looks like Shenhuo Daozun is showing signs of being suppressed."

"You've really gotta hand it to the Murong Clan for producing another powerful fighter!"

"Have you all noticed how, in the previous thousand years, the Murong Clan had already produced four Heavenly Realm fighters? I wonder what their secret is."

"I heard that the Murong Clan has the ability to break through their bottleneck at the speed of lightning."

"Woww, no way! They would definitely become the number one clan in the Eastern Wasteland if this continues on."

Reaching the Heavenly Realm level was truly a milestone to be admired. What was more impressive was the Murong Clan could produce four Heavenly Realm fighters in the span of a thousand years for it was general knowledge that it would require at least a hundred thousand years of cultivation to even reach that level.

Suddenly, a loud thunderous boom came from the direction of the ring. Murong Batian had punched through Shenhuo Daozun's flaming fireball and sent him flying out from the ring. Murong Batian had won! The audience gasped and rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

"Good game," said Murong Batian with a smile.

"Indeed. I am very much humbled by your talent," said Shenhuo Daozun.

Then, facing the audience once more, Murong Batian said, "Who would like to go for the second round?"

This time, there was no response from the crowd.

"You've already proven yourself, Young Master Murong. There is no need to continue on like this," said someone.

Hearing this, Murong Batian became satisfied at the thought of having reached his goal of displaying his strength for all to see and thus, did not push for anyone else to come up. He was about to walk out of the ring when he heard an ethereal and enigmatic voice up in the sky said, "Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, Behold it is Xing Ya in his immeasurable Wisdom."

Instantly, a commotion broke out in the crowd. Murong Batian jumped with fright when he heard the voice and started to search for the speaker. It was then he saw a masked-man dressed in white robe already standing in the ring. The masked-man was sideways to him and with his hands folded behind his back. His profile was one of cold arrogance.

'He's… so awesome!' Everyone thought. His line, especially, made them want to prostrate themselves in worship.

However, Murong Batian's face was solemn. "Since you're standing here, does that mean you want to spar with me?"

'Wrong! The only reason I'm standing here is because I want to show off my awesomeness. Ahhh, so this is what it feels like to be the centre of attention,' thought Xing Ya. He was really basking in the glow of the crowd's attention. "Spar? Don't you think you're thinking a little too highly of yourself? Don't you know that in my eyes, you're nothing but an ant?"

"Oh, burn!" The crowd cried.

"What do you think you're doing? Do you want to make an enemy out of the Murong Clan?" Murong Batian asked in a threatening tone.

Xing Ya stood where he was and threw a sideway glance at Murong Batian. "You've misunderstood me. I wasn't directing those words at you but at the audience around us!"

Chapter 681

"How impetuous! Who do you think you are!"

"Who is this guy? What gives him the right to be so cocky?"

"He's either crazy or has some bigwig backing him."

"He's totally mad! We should teach him a lesson or else we'll never live this down!"

"He's shitting on us! We need to make him pay!"

Everyone was shouting over each other and looking angrily at Xing Ya.

Xing Ya nodded at them. He was very satisfied with their reactions. 'Wow! Look at 'em! I sure can work the crowd! I must keep up the good work. Everyone will surely know my name in the future.'

Murong Batian stared at Xing Ya with cold eyes. "It looks like you're determined to cause trouble here. I will not forgive you for that!"

"Murong Clan is a bunch of pathetic ants too!" Xing Ya said arrogantly with a wave of his wand.

"Die!" Murong Batian shouted. He activated his mana and immediately a vision of a blood-red fireball appeared behind him. The terrifying glow from the fireball was stronger than the sun and it transformed into a flaming ultimate spell attack as it rushed toward Xing Ya. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

"It has appeared! Murong Clan's Grand Day Tantra, the 'Mountain Burning, Ocean Boiling' ultimate spell!"

"It's so powerful! It's no wonder Murong Batian could break through to the Heavenly Realm. His Grand Day Tantra could create a whole new planet!"

"Looks like that guy had really angered Murong Batian. If not he wouldn't have used this spell from the very get go. Heck! He didn't even use it on Shenhuo Daozun."

"As if Shenhuo Daozun could ever neutralize this attack with his divine fire."

"Well, no matter what, this guy deserves what's coming for him. I would have done the same thing if he had humiliated me like that."

To the audience, there seemed to be another sun hanging above the fighting ring. The temperature of the fireball distorted the surrounding space and cast ripples of shadow all around them. A divine fire with a power to refine all the things in the universe was burning around the perimeter of the ring.

Murong Batian looked coldly at Xing Ya and in an extremely arrogant tone said, "I'll spare your life if you apologize and beg for forgiveness now."

"How can a small flame be comparable to a star light?" Xing Ya was not planning on stopping his act. He slowly waved his hand around to cast his ultimate spell. "Star Light Star Bright!" Immediately, a vision of a silvery milky way appeared and countless stars began to fall down to the ring, putting out the fire.

The light of the galaxy shot toward Murong Batian and collided against the red sun. Even with the protective barrier around the ring, the audience could still feel the terrifying force given out from the impact and this made their blood in their veins run cold. However, Xing Ya pretended to be unaffected by it and kept up his act of an all-powerful being whereas Murong Batian seemed to be hanging by a thread. Seeing this, the audience dared not underestimate Xing Ya anymore.

"There's no point in being the strongest person in the universe if you don't even know my name. Yes, it's true that my words can be a little bit offensive but then again, what I say is only the truth," said Xing Ya.

"You impudent fool!" An elder from the Murong Clan said, "Someone, get him off the stage even if you have to resort to carrying his lifeless body away!" There was no way the Murong Clan would take this humiliation lying down. How dare this party-crasher steal their limelight?

Immediately, two figures jumped into the ring sending out one terrifying visions after another at Xing Ya.

"Is that all?" Xing Ya said as he raised his eyes to meet the incoming ultimate spell. His demeanor was one of calmness as if those attacks were only trifling matter. "Behold my summoning power! Come, minions, protect your master!"

Tong Tian, who was in the crowd, was about to jump up to save him but was stopped by Xiao Chengfeng.

"What are you doing?" Xiao Chengfeng said.

"Rescuing him," said Tong Tian honestly.

"Whatever for? He deserves what's coming for him! In fact, I will beat him up myself if they don't beat him up!"

"Yeah! This is what he gets for trying to act all cool! He shouldn't even think for a second we'll clean up his mess," added Jiang Liu.

"Did you hear what he called us and what he called himself? Who does he think he is?" Nuwa said. She was about to explode from rage.

"As much as I want to show off my power, this really isn't the best time for me to go into the ring," said Blackie.

"I'm so glad to hear you all say that. I wasn't actually that keen on helping him…" said Tong Tian, finally at ease.

However, everyone else in the audience was waiting with bated breath for Xing Ya's 'minions' to appear for they really believed he possessed the summoning power he thought he had. It was a good long while before they realized that no one was going to come.

"Die!" The men from the Murong Clan screamed.

"Hold up! Hold up! Where are my minions?" Xing Ya was beginning to panic. He quickly scanned the audiences' faces and came away empty-handed. Those sell-outs! He had been abandoned by Blackie and the rest of the group!

Murong Batian and the two men did not waste anymore time and they surrounded him from three sides before casting their ultimate spells. Judging by Xing Ya's expression, he finally realized that he was in deep sh*t and judging by the audiences' expressions, they were really enjoying seeing him like that.

'I'm gonna die. I'm gonna die!' The pale-faced Xing Ya thought as he ran around the ring trying to avoid the spells. His robe already had a few burnt holes in it and his hair was flying around wildly. "Lord Xiao Chengfeng, Lord Jiang Liu, Lord Dog, please save me!"

"God would not accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night!" A voice echoed in the sky. Xiao Chengfeng had appeared!

A dazzling sword light arced through the air and the sky seemed to be splitted into halves while the terrifying Sword Qi blanketed the sky. The air became so sharp that even the laws of the universe had to bow down to it. Anyone who was carrying a sword would have discovered their sword vibrating with the same frequency. The impressive entrance made everyone gasp.

"Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, Fourteen states froze over, With one strike of the sword!" Another voice echoed through the sky and seemed to have illuminated it. This time, the sword light fell down from the sky like snowflakes, and the temperature instantly fell below freezing point.

The terrifying sword lights from Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu's attack rushed toward the three Heavenly Realm fighters, neutralizing all of their ultimate spells along the way, and swept them up like fallen leaves before sending them flying up to the air. The sword light then rained down on them, creating a million cuts on their body, which sent a fine mist of blood spraying into the air. However, their Origins of Life were not damaged and so their wounds were quickly healed.

"You must have a death wish if you dare to pick on my little brother!" Xiao Chengfeng scolded.

"So he's not lying about having comrades here. Do you really think we'll let this matter slide? Kill them!" The Murong Clan screamed coldly.

All around them was the eruption of terrifying aura as those who were itching to join in the fight rushed toward Xiao Chengfeng, Jiang Liu and Xing Ya. Five other Heavenly Realm fighters joined them in the ring bringing up the total number they would be going against to eight.

"Just as well!" Xiao Chengfeng said with a roar of laughter. He was high with battle spirits and this just made him even more excited. Immediately, the fighting ring was filled with countless sword lights, terrifying visions and the sound of metal hitting metal.

"They're all so strong!"

"The two sword cultivators are so powerful! They can even cut through the thousand laws of the universe."

"Where did they come from? They must be the alpha amongst the Heavenly Realm fighters."

"I can vaguely see the Wisdom vein in their swords. They must be close to reaching the Wisdom Elite level!"

"I'm actually more impressed by their lines! They must be geniuses to be able to come up with such cool lines!"

The more they watched the fight unfold before them, the more amazed they were at Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu.

It was obvious the two did not have the advantage of numbers on their side and yet they seemed to have the upper-hand. Their high-handed sword skills were easily suppressing the Murong Clan and the audience had no doubt that they could easily take them out if they wished to.

Even the Murong Clan could not disguise their shock. The master of the clan came rushing to the fighting ring with a grim expression on his face when he received news that there were two skilled sword fighters causing trouble for their clan members. He had heard that they might even become a Wisdom Elite! Where did they come from and who in the world is their teacher?

There were only two ways to deal with people like this — one, kill them or two, win them over. However, on this day of celebration, it would be better if no blood was shed and so after some contemplation, the master of the clan shouted at his men to stop. He walked up to the ring when they had ceased fighting. "Welcome, friends! So kind of you all to join us on this day of celebration. I am Murong Yucheng, head of the Murong Clan. And how may I address the two of you?"

"I have searched all over the world for somebody that could defeat me but came away empty-handed. It is I, Xiao Chengfeng, one feels lonely at the top," said Xiao Chengfeng arrogantly.

"My victory is as guaranteed as how the sun rises from the east every morning. It is I, Jiang Liu, one who has never tasted defeat," said Jiang Liu coldly.

The audience was, once again, awe-struck by their unmatchable force. They muttered the lines over and over again under their breath, hoping to sear it into their minds so that one day, they would be able to use it for their own entrance.

"Ah! So it's 'Brother Lonely at the Top' and 'Brother Never Tasted Defeat'. Welcome to my humble abode! The sword fight you've put on for us is very entertaining indeed. I do apologize if the banquet is not to your liking and ask for your kind forgiveness. Please have a seat near me," said Murong Yuncheng in a friendly tone.

'Might as well,' thought Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu as they strode cockily to their seats with Xing Ya silently following behind them. He let out a small sigh as he tended to his own wounds. Unlike him, both Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu were not trying to act powerful but were in fact, really powerful as they had received many pointers and blessings from the expert.

"Attendants, pour everyone a cup of Enlightened Immortal Wine," ordered Murong Yuncheng to the joy of everyone.

Every Immortal Sect in this city has a specialty immortal item they made themselves to sell in their shops and the Murong Clan's specialty just happened to be the Enlightened Immortal Wine. Every year only a limited quantity was produced and it could only be 'bought' with treasures instead of money.

The Enlightened Immortal Wine not only has the effect of washing away all the sins from one's Dao Heart but it could even aid those below the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal break through their bottle necks. Most of the people who came to the banquet only attended with the hope of being able to drink the famed brew.

In no time at all, the servants all came out with the brew bottle and started to make their rounds with the guests. Instantly, the whole air was filled with the scent of the brew which had the effect of making one feel refreshed.𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"The Murong Clan sure is generous. I'm so glad I came."

"Yay! I've been waiting for this day since forever."

"Everyone, let's toast in celebration for the Murong Clan gaining another Heavenly Realm fighter!"

"This wine has Heaven Spiritual Rice as its base and many other Spiritual Roots and Spiritual Herb as its flavoring. Please have a taste," said Murong Yuncheng to Xiao Chengfeng with a smile.

'Heaven Spiritual Rice? What kind of rice is that? Oh well, I'll soon find out after I get my hands on everything they own,' thought Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu. They nodded their heads at each other and each took a sip from their glasses. Their faces instantly changed and they quickly spat out the wine.

"You call this wine?"

"It tastes freaking horrible! Even water tastes better than it!"

"This wine belongs to the dumpster!"

They were not acting like this out of spite but out of basic instinct.

Compared to the wine the expert made, this was worse than scum! A sour taste lingered in their mouths and they could not believe that Murong Yuncheng dared to serve this kind of wine to his guests. They suddenly remembered they had not drunk the Deer Blood Wine given by the expert and reminded themselves to make it happen as soon as they returned from this mission.

The smile disappeared from Murong Yucheng's face and his eyes went cold. The other guests were shocked into silence but not for long as they began to whisper amongst themselves.

"This wine is wasted on them! I can't believe they spat it out."

"They must be mad! If you look up the word in the dictionary, you'll see their faces peering out at you!"

"Those ungrateful b*stards! Who do they think they are?"

"I bet they're faking it!"

"You don't believe us? A dog will not even drink this if you put it in front of him! Look, I'll prove it to you," said Xiao Chengfeng nonchalantly to the guests. He then proceeded to put the wine glass in front of Blackie who did not even glance at it before turning his head away in disgust.

"You see! Is this the kind of thing you serve to your esteemed guests?" Xiao Chengfeng asked.

Murong Yuncheng's face darkened and he laughed coldly, "I get it now. You're only here to cause trouble."

Suddenly, Tian Tong stood up and in a cold voice asked, "Members of the Murong Clan, do you still remember me?"

Everyone turned to look at him and judging by the question marks on their face that they did not.

Tian Tong was a little embarrassed by this. "Of course, I don't expect you to for after all, back in the days I was nothing but a helpless ant under your foot! However, every dog will have its day and today it's my day for revenge!"

Chapter 682

'Revenge?' Murong Yuncheng squinted his eyes to take a good look at Tian Tong but he still did not remember who he was. No matter who he was, it was of no importance to him. "How dare an average Joe like you seek revenge from the Murong Clan? Do you have a screw loose in your head?"𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

Murong Yuncheng scoffed and slowly got up from his seat. "I was being kind to you because I admire your talents. However, it seems like you don't appreciate that at all so you can't blame me for what my men are going to do to you all next," he said to Xiao Chengfeng and Jiang Liu. "Men, kill them!"

Immediately, a wave of terrifying murderous intent exploded and swept across the crowd. A strong wind was kicked up and made the temperature drop to a freezing point and the crowd's skin began to burn. One figure after another gracefully air-stepped across the sky and their appearance sent chills down everyone's spines.

"You will pay for humiliating the Murong Clan!"

"Tell me, how do you wish to die?"

"Where did you even get the courage to do all that in the first place?"

The fighters' words echoed through the air, sounding like a bomb exploding. Ten new figures had joined the previous eight, making the total of the Heavenly Realm fighters surrounding them to be eighteen. The line-up was certainly impressive. Not even a complete world could boast so many Heavenly Realm fighters.

"They're so scary! They must be the elite team of the Murong Clan!"

"That's Murong Haochen. He entered the Heavenly Realm three thousand years ago. I was there for his celebration banquet."

"That's Murong Jinhao. He entered the Heavenly Realm two thousand years ago."

"Those three are dead for sure!"

"They must be the first people who dared to make trouble for the Murong Clan. I bet they're regretting their actions now."

Everyone in the crowd was scared and amazed at the same time and they started to shuffle their bodies away from Xiao Chengfeng and the others.

Murong Yuncheng smiled. He could use this opportunity to show off his Murong Clan's power. He looked at Xiao Chengfeng and the two others with an expression that showed he had the winning card in his hands. "I'll give you all one more chance to save yourself. All you have to do is kneel down before me, offer me your Origins of Life and swear your allegiance to me."

Xiao Chengfeng roared with laughter, "Master Murong, your fart sure is loud!" He said in a mocking tone.

"It's not only loud, but super smelly as well!" Jiang Liu added.

Murong Yuncheng's face turned ugly. "Drop dead! Kill them all!" He then rushed towards Xiao Chengfeng. Murong Yuncheng threw out a punch and the impact created a terrifying black hole, sucking everything inside.

"Sword that breaks a thousand attacks, Instant Slay!" Xiao Chengfeng's eyes were crackling with electricity as he brought down his sword and cut the black hole into two.

"Grand Day Tantra, Fire Sky!"

"Forbidden Skill, Ancient Seal!"

"Yin Yang Reversal!"

The other members of the Murong Clan had also cast out their attacks and the visions they manifested blanketed the whole sky as the power of the attacks filled up the place. Each ultimate spell was more powerful than the one before them and under the hands of the Heavenly Realm fighters, their power was fully unleashed to the point that the spells could wipe out the Origins of Life of others.

"Die!" The sight of eighteen Heavenly Realm fighters casting out their ultimate spells seemed to spell doom for their opponents. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from the crowd and toward the eighteen Heavenly Realm fighters. They were bathed in a golden light and their energy was swirling around them like a rainbow.

Nanan's eyes were glinting with a black light, as if they were a pair of black holes, and a mysterious aura was being emitted from her body. She stood facing five of the Heavenly Realm fighters and cast out her spell. "Demon Devouring, Ten Thousand Rivers One Ocean!" The next moment she seemed to have transformed into a black hole, isolated from space, and all the ultimate spells in the skies were sucked into the black hole which caused the space around them to distort.

"How is this possible? What kind of demon magic is this?"

"What a bizarre spell. Even the Eldritch could not suck in ultimate spells."

"Demon Devouring? It sounds like it can even devour Wisdom! Capture her alive and we'll interrogate her later!"

Nanan frowned slightly and said coldly, "As if you could ever learn the spell!" She took a step forward, her devouring power still swirling around her, making it impossible for anyone to stop her. Even catching a glimpse of her eyes would make one momentarily dazed. Suddenly, she appeared next to the Heavenly Realm fighters who wanted to interrogate her and with a point of her finger, her ultimate spell exploded. "The Original Nothingness!"

"Ahh— —!" The man screamed pathetically. He was shaking like a leaf and sensed with horror that his magic power was quickly leaking away. He violently jerked away from Nanan while screaming out, "My magic power! You've devoured ten thousand years worth of my magic power!"

Nanan blinked innocently at him and said, "It's only ten thousand years. There's no need to make such a big fuss about it." Everyone was shocked to the core and quickly backed the hell away from her, all the while keeping an fearful eye on her.

On the other side, with a flick of her hand, Dragin had summoned countless dragons made from droplets of water. These water dragons were spinning in the sky, giving out one roar after another, and acting as a shield against Murong Clan's ultimate spell. Even the divine fire casted out by the Murong Clan's Grand Day Tantra spell could not break through the barrier.

Both Nanan and Dragin's power had improved even more after the all-venison feast, putting them at the peak of the Heavenly Realm and only a tiny step away from being a Wisdom Elite. Coupled this with the fact that both their comprehension and ultimate spell were formed under the influence of Li Nianfan, made them unassailable.

Cultivator Junjun and Nuwa had joined in the fight as well. Although they were not as powerful as Dragin or Nanan, taking two or three Heavenly Realms at once should not pose any problem for them. After all, they had benefited greatly from Li Nianfan's blessings as well.

Xiao Chengfeng was engaged in a one-on-one battle with Murong Yuncheng. His long hair was flying around, his black robes were flapping wildly, and his sword intent was indomitable.

"First sword, with a single turn I battled for three thousand miles, with one sword to rule millions.

"Second sword, even the three million sword Immortals in heaven, would need to bow their heads to me.

"Third Second, God would not accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night."

This was the first three levels of Swordsmanship that Li Nianfan had taught him which then became his three way sword ultimate spell. Even till now, it contained the power to wipe out everything in the universe. Each strike of the sword could cut down countless other spells and break the dimension of space and time itself.

Murong Yuncheng was sent flying as he body was ripped apart by the countless sword lights. Half of his body had been completely grinded into mince meat and his Origins of Life was blinking in and out. His face was one of disbelief. He could not believe that he had lost to a smooth-talking punk like him. It must be because he was not good at talking smack! That must be it! One had to be good at talking smack to become this strong!

No one could believe their eyes either and they thought they were hallucinating. It was a good long while before they came to for how could the great Murong Clan with their eighteen Heavenly Realm fighters be beaten to a pulp like this? No one would have believed it if they did not see it with their own eyes.

"Does my eye deceive me? Where did the world become so crazy?" 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"They're so strong! Where did this group of monsters come from? They must be the representative of the peak power of the Heavenly Realm fighters!"

"It's amazing how all of them have the aura of Wisdom! I wonder who their master is…"

"It's not over for the Murong Clan though!"

Many of the guests had left the banquet and were watching the fight from a safe distance.

Xiao Chengfeng rushed toward Murong Yuncheng with his sword again. "Where's the cocky attitude of yours now, Murong Yuncheng? I'll give you a chance to save your life too. You'll have to kneel down and scream on top of your lungs the words 'Grandfather Xiao, I'm sorry! I'm nothing but a stupid pig!' and I'll spare your life."

"Don't underestimate the Murong Clan!" Murong Yuncheng said coldly.

The next moment, a few powerful aura surged up from deep within the Murong Manor and in an instant, appeared in the battle field. There were a total of three people this time. All of them had long beards, salt-and-pepper hair, and half-closed eyes, as if the eldery men were pretending to be asleep. However, one could feel the violent Heavenly Realm power flowing out of their bodies and there was no denying the fact that all three of them were also on the peak of the Heavenly Realm! Their power put them way above Murong Yuncheng and a little below Xiao Chengfeng.

"Please save the Murong Clan!" Murong Yuncheng shouted desperately.

The three elderly men smiled and said, "Don't worry. Leave them to us."

Instantly, the first rushed toward Nanan, the second toward Dragin, and the third toward Xiao Chengfeng. They needed to take out the first two because they were the most powerful and the last because he was the craziest and thus the most unpredictable.

The first elderly man raised a hand and a black spear with a terrifying destructive aura appeared out of thin air and rushed towards Nanan whose face remained impassive. She only moved her hand when the spear was nearly about to hit her and a shovel appeared in her hand which she used to whack the spear away. She then raised the shovel high above her head and rushed towards the elderly man. The first elderly man did not expect his spear to be whacked away by a shovel and was caught off guard when the shovel slammed down on his head. Instantly, blood gushed out from the top of his head and he saw stars in his eyes.

"How is this possible? What kind of monster shovel is this?" The shocked first elderly man questioned. He angrily backed away and induced his Origins of Life to heal the wound of his head but discovered that he could not. "Could it be that this shovel is a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure that could restrain the Heavenly Realm and suppress the Origins of Life?" At this thought, his eyes went wide with horror.

"Hey, come back, you old bugger! I'm not done with you yet!" Nanan shouted as she chased after the first elderly man with her shovel.

On the other side, Dragin had taken out her ladle too. She raised her hand and an infinite amount of water ripple appeared to suppress all kinds of ultimate spells. The second elderly old man began to back away from her too. "This ladle is a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure too!" He wished that this was all a dream. How could an everyday item like a ladle be a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure? How was it created? All the spectators' expressions changed drastically when they saw Nanan and Dragin with the shovel and ladle respectively in their hands.

"Ladle and Shovel? Is this how a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure is supposed to look like? Is Wisdom a minimalist?"

"What's their origin story? How did they get their hands on Wisdom Ultimate Treasures? As if they're not strong to start with!"

"No wonder they dare to behave so rudely towards the Murong Clan. They had come prepared!"

At that moment, Nanan was whacking away all the other fighters' treasures from their hands and even their ultimate spells were instantly wiped out with a strike from her shovel. Next, the sound of the shovel knocking against the members of the Murong Clan's skull could be heard. Some of them did not get away from her fast enough and were struck three times consecutively till they fainted and plummeted from the sky. The appearance of the three elderly men did nothing to change the tide of the battle and in fact, made the Murong Clan seem even more pathetic when one of the elderly men was found to be bleeding on the ground with a huge bump on his head.

"Neither their power nor their treasures are what ordinary people can possess!"

"Our Murong Clan is no match for them at all!"

"They must have discovered some sort of secret to be this powerful!"

"Our Murong Clan will be the most powerful clan in the universe too once we discover their secret!"

"Only the Murong Clan is worthy enough to possess Wisdom Ultimate Treasures!"

Even at the face of their impending defeat, the three elderly men and other members of the Murong Clan did not panic. In fact, the expression in their eyes was one of greed and lust for the Treasures. They were from the Murong Clan after all! A clan that was known for their indefatigable spirit!

"Well done. You all have shown us that we should take you all seriously. You should feel proud of being able to do that," said Murong Yuncheng arrogantly even though his body was full of holes and the blood was still spewing forth from his mouth. He took a deep breath, sincerely prostrated himself, activated his magical power, and in a clear voice said, "I, master of the Murong Clan, respectfully invite our ancestor to come out of his isolation to drive away our enemy!"

"We respectfully invite our ancestor to come out of his isolation!" The other members of the Murong Clan chorused fervently.

Suddenly, the aura of Wisdom appeared in the air and a bizarre wave of energy rippled across the surroundings. The powerful aura blanketed the sky and even a shred of it made the crowd suffocate. It was as if the sky was about to fall on top of them.

"The ancestor of Murong Clan is coming out?"

"He's a Wisdom Elite!"

"I'm so glad I'm not their enemy."

"No matter how strong those people are, they can never be comparable to a Wisdom Elite!"

All of them were waiting with bated breath.

A tidal wave of terrifying visions began to gather at the Murong Manor's backyard, staining the sky red, as if the sun was setting and in that red skyglow stood a figure with his hands folded behind his back. The way he was looking down at the crowd made them feel as if they were nothing but worthless bugs to him.

Chapter 683

The figure was shrouded in a mist of red glow, making it difficult to see his features. Not to mention, the Wisdom aura swirling around him acted as a kind of barrier, forbidding anyone to look at him. Everyone on scene could feel that their mana was suspended while the laws of the universes in the surroundings were worshipping the figure. Everything and anything was filled with fearful respect for the Wisdom Elite. The ancestor stayed unmoving as he swept his piercing eyes across the crowd. The feeling was akin to having one's soul stared deeply into, hair-standingly creepy.

"I, Murong Yuncheng, respectfully greet Murong ancestor!" Murong Yuncheng said, touching his forehead to the ground.

The other members of the Murong Clan were also kneeling on the ground. "We respectfully greet Murong ancestor."

Murong Yuncheng pointed at Nanan and the rest of the group, and said, "It's my fault for being too weak that we have to disturb Murong ancestor's meditation retreat. However, we have no choice for they are too powerful for us and dares to challenge the Murong Clan."

"Yes, I'm aware of all that," said the Murong ancestor calmly. His voice was not loud but seemed to boom throughout the air. He looked at Nanan and the others and his gaze became curious when he saw the shovel and ladle.

'How did they come to possess not one but two Wisdom Ultimate Treasures? They should be as rare as Wisdom Elites due to the difficulty of birthing them. Not to mention these people's cultivation are truly extraordinary and have a profound comprehension of Wisdom. They must have come across some heaven-defying opportunities. I must get the treasures for myself. I'll try to subdue them first and if they don't hand it over, I'll forcefully take it from them!' The Murong ancestor thought without revealing anything on his face in order to prevent anyone from finding out his plans.

"I think you're all unparalleled in talent, and the cultivation must not have been easy. For that, I'm willing to give you a chance for me to spare your life. All you have to do is kneel down before me, offer me your Origins of Life and swear your allegiance to the Murong Clan!" The Murong ancestor said.

"Hahahaha!" Xiao Chengfeng could not hold back his laughter anymore. "Like grandfather, like son. Can't the two of you say anything else apart from the tired old line? Or is this some kind of joke?" He became even bolder when dealing with the Wisdom Elite. "Do you know what happened to Murong Yuncheng after he said that to me? He nearly had to kneel down and call me grandpa!"

He could behave like this because he was immune to the suppression of the Wisdom Elite after having observed the battle between the Eldritch Daji, Fire Phoenix, and the Eldritch Wisdom Elite. So what if there was another Wisdom Elite standing before him? Why, the expert could kill him with a thought.

"You fool! Even granting you death would be too much of a mercy now!" The Murong ancestor said. He was prepared to wipe out Xiao Chengfeng's existence but, to his surprise, Xiao Chengfeng had already disappeared from where he was standing and was hiding behind a dog. 'What the h*ll is happening?'

"What can a mere Wisdom Elite do about us?!" Jiang Liu said cockily. As soon as he said that, he too, quickly hid behind the dog. Then, a man wearing a white robe and mask went to stand behind the dog with his hands folded behind his back and said to the Murong ancestor, "Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, Behold it is Xing Ya in his immeasurable Wisdom. Today will be the day you become emptiness!"

Everyone thought they must be crazy! Totally crazy! Their cockiness seemed to know no bounds. The scene was deathly silent now. Everyone either had their eyes wide-opened, or jaws dropped to the ground, as they looked at Xiao Chengfeng and others in shock.

'They must have been prepared to behave so impudently to the Wisdom Elite!'

'Is this their last act of defiance before dying?'

'What's the use of hiding behind that dog anyways?'

The Murong ancestor remained calm and did not say anything else. However, without even moving his hand, he had already summoned an all-consuming powerful aura to sweep across Xiao Chenfeng and the group. With one thought, he had gathered all the Wisdom aura and millions of laws of the universe, to wipe away Xiao Chenfeng and the others from the face of the world. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

However, he quickly realized something was not right. The power he had just summoned was enough to suppress a Heavenly Realm fighter, therefore, it stood to reason that even if Xiao Chengfeng and the others did not die from it, they should at least be heavily injured and yet, nothing happened to them. They were still looking at him with eyes as innocent as a babe's.

The Murong ancestor's heart sank and he scoffed. Heaven and earth seemed to have sensed his fury and immediately sent down lightning and thunder. The terrifying laws of the universe gathered themselves again, and this time there was no doubt about the murderous aura they contained. They transformed into a destructive beam of light as they shot towards Xiao Chenfeng and the rest of the group.

"He's so powerful! Only a Wisdom Elite could summon ten thousand laws of the universe with a thought."

"My strongest ultimate spell is not even as strong as one of his thoughts."

"Not only that, the laws of the universe were imbued with the Power of Wisdom. This must be the end of the road for them."

The crowd trembled and felt chills running down their spines when they felt a shred of the aura. They all turned to look at Xiao Chenfeng and the rest of them but discovered, to their shock, they were not affected by the impending attack. Instead, they were giving the dog a massage while saying, "Please save us, Lord Dog. They didn't play fair at all."

"It's time for you to take the stage, Lord Dog. Take him out!"

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, Behold it is Lord Dog in his immeasurable Wisdom. Lord Dog's power is boundless and unassailable!"

'What are they doing? Have they gone crazy?' The crowd thought.

The destructive light beam, like a hand of god blanketing the sky, was getting nearer and nearer to them. However, just when the light beam was about one and half metre away, it began to silently and slowly dissipate until it had completely disappeared and the world returned to its previous peacefulness. Everyone thought that what happened before must be a dream.

All the members in the Murong Clan could not believe their eyes too. As for Murong ancestor, he turned to look at the dog who was lying peacefully on the ground and his eyes were instantly filled with disbelief too! 'Wait a minute…is that dog a Wisdom Elite too?!' Only a Wisdom Elite could suppress the attack of another Wisdom Elite.

Blackie slowly stood up from the ground and pointed his paw at Xiao Chenfeng, Jiang Liu, and Xing Ya. "Who gave you the right to play with my human pet?" He asked the Murong ancestor coldly.

'No, it can't be. This ugly looking bald dog in short leather pants is actually a Wisdom Elite?' Everyone felt their world view to be turned upside down as a chill intent blanketed the sky which made them all break out in goosebumps.

"How is this possible for this mongrel to be a Wisdom Elite?"

"It might be a mongrel. Maybe it's some sort of divine beast that we have not come across before."

"Ah, I get it now. They're all the human pets of the Wisdom Elite dog. That's why they dare to act so cocky before."

They have been shocked again and again today and have started to question their lives.

They saw Blackie doing the catwalk and suddenly felt him to be very majestic and deserving of respect. Only Xiao Chenfeng, Jiang Liu and Xing Ya felt differently. The three of them were all red in the face and wished they could fight Blackie now for calling them his human pets.

"My eyesight must be getting bad. How could I not notice this dog is a Wisdom Elite?" The Murong ancestor muttered. His face became serious as he gazed fixedly at Blackie. "Even so, you'll still need to pay for causing trouble in the Murong Clan."

Blackie ignored him and said, "Hand over the Heaven Spiritual Rice and the stamp. Then, kill yourself." He had no idea what kind of rice it was but whatever, he would just bring it back to his master.

Everyone became even more shocked when Blackie opened his mouth. They never expected those words would come out of him and this had the effect of making them feel as if a hammer had slammed down on their heads. No one had ever dared to speak like this to the Murong ancestor before.

"Hahahaha!" The Murong ancestor was so furious to the point there was nothing to do but laugh, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the universe. "My, you're nothing but a crazy dog. You can't seriously expect me to take your words seriously, right?"

He then activated his force and his murderous aura stained the whole sky red. He had displayed the peak of a Wisdom Elite's killing intent and it was truly terrifying. Everyone thought that he was absolutely incensed by what Blackie had said but it was not like that. What really happened was that he would have to kill them all to prevent them from getting their hands on the stamp for that stamp held the secret to all the seventh dimension!

Ever since the Murong Clan had gotten their hands on the stamp many thousand years ago, Murong ancestor had been secretly refining it. As the time passed, he discovered more and more horrible secrets about the stamp and even he as a Wisdom Elite found it getting more difficult to control it.

It was due to the stamp that Murong Clan was able to produce so many Heavenly Realm fighters and also the reason for his ever-increasing power. After reading as much materials as he could about the stamp and asking around, he finally came to the conclusion that the stamp might be the third dimension's Origins of Wisdom!

The reason the Eldritch kept on waging wars against other dimensions was because they wanted to force out the Origins of Wisdom from each world. Out of the seven dimensions, only the third dimension was completely destroyed. That was why many fighters were willing to risk their lives to go into the broken third dimension to look for its Origins of Life for there would be no stopping them from skyrocketing to the Wisdom Dictator if they got their hands on it.

He had no idea how the stamp got here but why should that matter when he had already gotten his hand on it. There was no way in h*ll he would hand over the stamp or let anybody in on the secret but if there was a threat of losing it, he would do everything in his power to eliminate those threats.

At that thought, his killing intent exploded even more. He was prepared to kill everyone on scene to be on the safe side. With a cruel expression on his face, he raised his hand, and immediately a mirror appeared out of thin air, reflecting the dazzling sunlight. Although the mirror did not look large, it 'felt' very large, as if it could blot out the whole sky.

"It's the Dao Disintegration Mirror!"

"Everything the mirror shines will have their Dao disintegrated and then they will eventually turn to dust. Even a Spiritual Treasure would not be immune from decay."

"Murong ancestor must be really angry to use the mirror!"

Everybody was quaking in their boots when they saw the mirror.

Suddenly, waves of painful screams could be heard from all around.

"Ahh! My cultivation is disintegrating! Why did the Murong Clan attack me?"

"Oh no! The Dao Disintegration Mirror had engulfed us in its light too!"

"Murong Clan, I'm the elder of the Immortal Wind Pavilion! Are you planning to make an enemy out of all of us by doing this?"

"Have mercy! I don't know anything at all. Don't kill me!"

"Run! Run for your lives!"

The screams kept coming and coming. Once the mirror light passed over them, they felt their mana quickly flowing out of them and in a blink of an eye, turned into dried up old people before turning into dust.

Those who were further away from the scene were not spared from the mirror light too but were luckier, as they only suffered heavy injuries akin to the one Tong Tian had before. Murong ancestor did not fear any revenge for there were only a handful of Heavenly Realm fighters amongst them and the others were made up of Quasi-saints which posed no threat for him.

Besides, the Murong Clan could also come up with a plausible reason for their deaths which was exactly what they did. Murong Yuncheng smiled and with a voice filled with mock-regret said, "A Wisdom Elite dog attacked the Murong Clan during the banquet and there were many casualties. It was a good thing Murong ancestor appeared on time to kill the dog as a way of avenging those who were killed or hurt by it. After the dust has settled, we will send you some of the dog meat to your sects. You're welcome. "

The Murong ancestor ignored everyone's screams. His main target was still Blackie. The mirror was shining directly on Blackie and others but, no matter how the mirror light shined on them, they still maintained an air of serenity, as if the mirror light did not affect them at all. He could not understand how this was possible and went to check on the mirror. What he saw shocked him for reflected on the mirror was not Blackie and the others' but a bunch of mosaics.

"How is this possible? What is this thing blocking my mirror?" The Murong ancestor asked in a shocked tone.

Jiang Liu laughed gloatingly, "Hahaha, we have the protection of the mosaic. Your mirror is useless against us."

"Nothing in this universe can wipe out the mosaics. Not even your mirror light! So don't even think you can hurt us with it," said Xiao Chenfeng cockily.

Blackie licked his paws and slowly lifted it. He then looked fixedly at Murong ancestor as he was bringing his paw done. Immediately, a giant dog paw apparition, imbued with unparalleled force and Wisdom, peeked out from the sky and rushed down to the ground. The dog paw apparition did not even have to reach the ground before the Murong manor collapsed to the ground in the shape of a giant dog paw.

All members of the Murong Clan were pale in the face and gushing out blood and this was only a shred of Blackie's power. Those who did not possess high cultivation instantly exploded and even the Heavenly Realm fighters found it difficult to stand after that attack. Murong ancestor ignored the life and death of his clan members and looked up at the dog paw apparition with narrowed eyes. He swished his robe and terrifying visions began to appear around him. He then raised his hand and with a flick of his wrist, a golden stamp appeared in his palm.

Chapter 684

The sky began to shake violently as soon as the golden stamp appeared. It seemed as if the world had splitted from the universe and became another dimension. Even the Wisdom was resculpturing itself. Every law of the universe, Wisdom symbiosis, power, ultimate spell were nothing compared to the golden stamp.

"What is this treasure?"

"It's so terrifying. I can't believe the Murong Clan has this in their possession all along. I get it now! They're wanting to kill us all!"

"The stamp even has Wisdom swirling around it. It must be a level higher than a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure!"

"Correct me if I'm wrong but I think this stamp can create and suppress Wisdom?"

"The Murong Clan possesses a huge secret!"

Those who were still alive were scared sh*tless when they saw the golden stamp in the Murong ancestor's hand. They finally understood how it was possible for the Murong Clan to have so many of the members breaking through to the Heavenly Realm in the past few thousand years. It was all because of the stamp which contained unpredictable power!

The Murong ancestor smiled coldly at Blackie and without even moving at all, he released a hint of the stamp's aura which immediately neutralized Blackie's dog paw apparition. This caused all of the members of the Murong Clan to look at the stamp with fervent eyes. Most of them there had the help of the stamp to break through their bottlenecks. The stamp was the Murong Clan's guarantee to the peak of the power.

Nanan and others were also shocked. "So that's how the stamp looks like. It's even more powerful than I imagined."

"You're right, the stamp is definitely very powerful. I can't believe Lord Dog's paw attack was neutralized just like that," said Xiao Chenfeng with eyes wide open.

The Murong ancestor might not be stronger than the Demon Emperor and yet he was able to neutralize Blackie's attack with the help of the stamp, meaning to say that the stamp was definitely very powerful.

"I'm afraid there's only one reason for that and it has something to do with the origins of the dimension," said Xing Ya.

They were starting to worry because it seemed as if Lord Dog would not be able to handle it.

"You should feel proud that I have to resort to using the stamp. Now tell me the reason for your powers and I'll make sure to grant you a quick death," said the Murong ancestor majestically and condescendingly.

He looked greedily at Blackie and the rest of the group. He had nothing to fear now that he had the stamp in his hand. The shovel, the ladle, and the leather pants on that dog — all of the Wisdom Ultimate Treasure would belong to him soon. It would be cherry on top if he could find out the reason for their power. Then, no existence in the whole of the seven dimensions could stop the rise of the Murong Clan! Even with his cultivation, he could not help but smile a little at this.

Blackie shook his head and in a cold tone said, "You want to know the reason for our power? Ha! That's not something for the likes of you to know!"

"If that's the case, you leave with no choice but to kill you all!" The Murong ancestor said with a cruel smile on his face. He infused the stamp with his mana and immediately a holy sacred energy imbued with Wisdom surged up and exploded in the sky.

There was no way a Heavenly Fighter could handle this Wisdom ultimate spell when even a hint of the Power of Wisdom was enough to destroy them. One look at the spell was enough to cause their Dao heart to break down from the indescribable pressure!

Cultivator Junjun and others, who were sweating profusely, stood behind Lord Dog and cheered him on. "Go, Lord Dog, go!"

Xing Ya gulped and said worriedly, "Should we…back away a little more?"

Blackie bared his fangs and barked madly at the Murong ancestor. There was a serious expression never seen on his face before. His leather pants had detached from his butt and was floating in the sky and with the rise of the wind, began to expand itself like a flag until it became a barrier big enough to shield them from the Murong ancestor's attack. The mosaic patch was giving out an eye-piercing glow and exploded, too, with a wave of terrifying Power of Wisdom and an endless mosaic light swirled around the barrier.

"Go!" The Murong ancestor scoffed as he threw down the stamp at Blackie. The stamp shot down the ground like a mountain and the sky was instantly filled with the angry roar of Wisdom. Before the stamp even reached Blackie, it had already wiped out the mosaic light with its golden glow.

"Huh! As if your pathetic mosaic would be able to resist my stamp!" The Murong ancestor said gloatingly.

The stamp continued to make its descent on the leather pants. From the third-party point of view, they admitted the barrier created by the leather pants was truly extraordinary but compared to the stamp there was still a huge difference in power, just like comparing a hammer to a paper.

Nuwa took a deep breath and said, "This stamp is too odd. We can't let Lord Dog handle it by himself. We should fight too!"

Xiao Chenfeng gripped his sword tightly in his hand. "Ok, ready whenever you are."

The rest of the group also prepared themselves by activating their mana as they stared fixedly at Blackie and the stamp, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Finally, the stamp made contact with the leather pants but it did not cause a big explosion. Instead, it seemed as if everything was frozen in place.

"How…what's going on?" The Murong ancestor was shocked. He did everything he could to activate the stamp but received no response. He could even sense that the link between the stamp and him had been somewhat broken. This was not surprising since he had never completely mastered the stamp at all. He began to panic. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

Cultivator Junjun and the rest of the group became overjoyed at the development for they were already prepared to fight to the death but now had no need to.

"We're saved! We're saved!"

"Yay! Long live the short leather pants made by the expert!"

"Are they…befriending each other?"

"It feels so weird. It seems like the stamp and the leather pants are friends."

At the same time, the shovel and ladle in Nanan and Dragin's hands started to vibrate and flew toward the stamp. Immediately, the leather pants, shovel and ladle surrounded the stamp while blinking furiously. Suddenly, the shovel and ladle slammed themselves down on the stamp.

A ringing sound echoed through the sky and everyone's soul nearly flew out from shock. The stamp drooped its 'head' as if it was being chastised like a kid who had done something wrong and yet the shovel and ladle kept on beating it with the leather pants joining in after.

The sound of the beating sounded like a demon screaming and everyones' eyes were about to pop out as their jaws fell to the ground. All the colors had drained out of the Murong ancestor's body and he was trembling violently. A gurgling noise came out of his opened mouth as if his words were stuck in his throat. Tears began to flow from his eyes and that was not the only liquid coming out of his body.

How could the Origins of Dimension, with the power to suppress Wisdom and whose existence he must humbly revere, be acting like a kid getting a beating from his parents? A chill ran down his spine. "Impossible! This can't be happening!"

He started wailing like a banshee, unable to process everything that was happening before him, and was questioning his very existence. What could be more despairing than one's ultimate weapon going over to the enemy's side?

"Come back! Come back this very instant!" He shouted as he used his mana to pull the stamp back to no avail. Finally the stamp deigned to give him a response but it was one of killing intent as it flew towards it with a majestic force.

"No, you can't do this to me. I'm your master!

"Why? Tell me where did I go wrong?

"Ah! Have mercy. I'm sorry. No—!

The Murong ancestor was instantly killed by the stamp. He did not die peacefully and felt someone had cheated him out of all his glory.

"Is the ancestor…dead?" All the members of the Murong Clan were trembling with disbelief.

"I can't believe the stamp defected to the shovel, ladle and leather pants just like that! It's totally crazy!"

"How did they do it? What kind of people are they?"

"Oh no, this is surely the end of the Murong Clan!"

"Spare us, Lord Dog. Please spare us."

Everyone was breaking down and quickly fell to their knees to beg for their lives.

"Wasn't it just a moment ago you were all talking about making me into dog meat? You dare to beg for your lives now?" Blackie said with a cruel smile on his face. Then he waved his paw and said, "Human pets, kill them all!"

"Sh*t you, Lord Dog! Don't force me to turn my sword against you!" Xiao Chengfeng said in despair.

"We know we can't win you in a fight but that doesn't mean you can do whatever you want to us," Jiang Liu said.

"I would rather die than suffer through this humiliation!" Xing Ya said.

They were all stomping their feet in anger but could do nothing to Blackie, which made them even more furious so they decided to vent their anger on the Murong Clan. After that, they seized possession of the Heaven Spiritual Rice and happily made their way back to the seventh dimension.

Xing Ya exhaled deeply and said, "Phew, I was really scared sh*tless. I thought I was a goner for sure."

"We should have more faith in the expert. He wouldn't have sent us to a fruitless mission. In the end, the stamp came with us out of its own free will."

"Yeah, I never expected the stamp to obediently follow us back after seeing the expert's treasures. The expert sure works in mysterious ways."

"I shudder to think what would happen if the Wisdom Ultimate Treasures didn't save us in time."

"Oh, save it. It's only us that thinks this stamp is powerful. Have you all forgotten that the expert treats this stamp as a mere walnut cracking tool?"

They all went silent at that, for the truth hurt.

On the way back, they kept on reliving the battle before for self-reflection and for finding more ways to praise the expert. Soon, they could see the Fallen Immortal Mountain in the distance and their eyes began to burn with passion. They could not wait to see how the expert would reward them when they honorably offered him the stamp. However, there was the matter of who would go since they knew they should not all barge in to disturb him.

"How about letting Tong Tian come with me?" Cultivator Junjun asked, "Tong Tian had only just come back and he was the one who told us about the stamp. Therefore, it makes sense for him to go visit the expert."

They all agreed with his reasoning but that did not make it any easier to accept so they could not help but sigh.

Cultivator Junjun told Tong Tian some of the things he should take note of and after that the two of them landed in the Fallen Immortal Mountain to make their way up to the four-part architecture.

"Remember to mind your manners when visiting the expert," said Cultivator Junjun.

"Don't worry about it! I will behave courteously and reverently but I must say I'm a little nervous and excited."

They were progressing at lightning speed but when they reached halfway up the mountain, Tong Tian suddenly jerked around as all the hairs on his body stood on their ends. His pupils shrank into a needle line as he looked toward the demons in the forest.

All the demons there had their power suppressed but their Heavenly Realm aura was still swirling around. Being a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, he could only sense a terrifying power. He gulped and in a trembling voice asked, "Are they all…Heavenly Realm demons?"

"What demons? Be mindful of your words when in front of the expert," said Cultivator Junjun with a wave of his hand. "Those are nothing but game meat to the expert. They'll be slaughtered to satisfy the expert's craving."

"They used to be the Demon Emperor's subordinates but have all become game meat now," Dragin explained.

'Is that what being an expert means? That one can keep a bunch of Heavenly Realm demons around for game meat? Does that mean I'm even worse than a game meat for being a mere Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal?' Tong Tian suddenly felt ashamed of himself and decided he was nothing more than useless junk.

Soon, they saw the simple four-part architecture within their field of vision. Nanan quickly walked up and knocked on the gate. "Brother Li, we're back!"

"Coming!" Li Nianfan said. Then, the gate opened with a creaking sound. "Did you get it?" Li Nianfan asked with a smile.

"Brother Li, we not only found something for the walnut but something else too!" Nanan said excitedly.

"Oh? And what might that be?"

"It's something edible. Some kind of rice." Nanan showed him the Heaven Spiritual Rice.

Li Nianfan took one glance at it and became filled with joy. "This is… glutinous rice!" It was easy to tell the difference between glutinous rice and normal rice. Although they were both oval in shape, glutinous rice was thinner and longer while normal rice was a little fatter and rounder.

However, that was not the point. The point was, compared to normal rice, one could create any more dishes from glutinous rice such as, rice dumplings, sweet rice dumplings, sweet rice wine, pumpkin cake, osmanthus cake, fried chop rice cake…

Chapter 685

"Good rice! Good rice, indeed!" Li Nianfan grabbed a handful of the glutinous rice and was satisfied with the coolness of the grains against his hand. Glutinous rice is not only delicious but also possesses high nutritional and medicinal value. It can supplement the human body with calcium and strengthen digestion.

The group breathed a sigh of relief and felt very proud of themselves when they saw Li Nianfan smiled. Getting their hands on the rice was a happy surprise and they were only glad that Li Nianfan was overjoyed with it.

Nanan brought out the stamp and said, "Brother Li, maybe you can use this for the walnuts?"

"Oh! This looks very fancy." Li Nianfan accepted the stamp and found the weight and hardness to be acceptable. It could definitely be used for cracking walnuts but somehow it felt a little over the top. He initially thought that they would bring back a hammer. He wondered where they managed to get their hands on the stamp. It looked very well made and holier looking than an imperial jade seal.

In his previous life, he had heard somebody say that they use imperial jade seal to crack walnuts, never would he have expected he would do the same one day. At the same time, he was moved by their thoughtfulness. They must have gone through a lot of trouble to get him to stamp.

Li Nianfan stroked Nanan's head and with a smile said, "Thank you for this. This is perfect for cracking walnuts!"

"Brother Li, the Heavenly Palace people helped out a lot during this mission," Nanan said, not forgetting to give credits where they were due.

"Oh yes! We have guests. Come in, come in," Li Nianfan said when he saw Cultivator Junjun and Tong Tian outside. He kinda guessed that the intel must have come from the Heavenly Palace for how could the two little girls know where to get the Heaven Spiritual Rice and stamp when they were always in the four-part architecture?

"Greetings, Saint Lord. Sorry to disturb you," Cultivator Junjun and Tong Tian said courteously and with a bow of their head.

"You're not disturbing me at all. In fact, I should thank you for bringing me these two awesome items," Li Nianfan said.

"Those are small matters. We didn't really do much," Cultivator Junjun said honestly. The two of them felt like they were only there to make up the numbers and to act as cheerleaders. 'Sigh, our cultivation is too low. We need to train more in order to better serve the expert.'

Li Nianfan looked at Tong Tian and curiously asked, "I don't think I've ever seen you before. Are you a new member of the Heavenly Palace?"

"He's actually an old member of the Prehistoric. Saint Lord had mentioned the gods' list before and he was the one who suffered the most," Cultivator Junjun answered on behalf of Tong Tian.

Li Nianfan searched his memories for Tong Tian's identity. "Are you perhaps Tong Tian, the founder of Anti-teaching Sect?"

During the period of the investiture of gods, all of Tong Tian's followers ended up dead and from then on, he was controlled by others, and no longer showed his face around. However, Li Nianfan had heard all the stories about his powerful combat power and how he was willing to do anything for his followers. This alone made him admire him and he was glad he could meet him at last.

"Those are all stories of the past. After traveling around the Chaos, I finally realized how little I know of this world. The experience has truly humbled me so if Saint Lord doesn't mind, you may call me Tongtong or Little Tong."

Li Nianfan was surprised. It seemed like Tong Tian had suffered a huge blow during his travels. He quickly shook his head and said, "Please don't say that. The world is as big as the heart is. Even if a frog jumps out of a well, how will it know for sure it didn't jump into another well? The only person limiting you, is you. Yes, it's true the world is big but that doesn't mean that you're not important. It's important to stay grounded throughout all this."

Tong Tian and Cultivator Junjun's body shook and it felt like a volcano had exploded in their minds which kicked up a boundless windstorm. The line — the world is as big as the heart is — gave them a new understanding of the world and themselves. Tong Tian, especially, broke out in cold sweat and his soul was trembling. He was so used to lowering his head that he had forgotten what it was like to raise his head.

He always felt that he did not deserved the name Tong Tian but if he did not deserve it, then who deserved it? He was afraid that once he completely erased his name, he would never get it back. Yes, it was true he had gotten back his body and power but had lost his original dream. He would always be Tong Tian and then and there swore to make this name famous across all seven dimensions.

As for Cultivator Junjun, the epiphany he had gotten solidified his Dao Heart even more. Then, as if he had thought of something, he gasped and became even more shocked. The world is as big as the heart is — did the expert say this line specially for him? When one wants something, all the universe conspires in helping one to achieve it. The expert must be really enlightened to be able to come up with a line like that!

Tong Tian's eyes were all red. He bowed deeply and said, "Thank you for guidance, Saint Lord. I will keep what I've learned today close to my heart." Based on that exchange a lot, he should call Li Nianfan his master.

Li Nianfan laughed and humbly said, "I was only saying what I feel to be true. Take it however you will." He was just glad that all the motivation stories he had read proved to be useful here. He really wished Tong Tian would not change his name for it was part of his childhood.

"Come and have a seat. Xiao Bai, bring out some juice for the guests!" Li Nianfan said. Then he asked Daji to bring some walnuts so he could try out the stamp on it.

Tong Tian sat down carefully and discreetly took a deep breath. He felt unbelievably comfortable there due to the thick Spiritual Qi floating in the air. There were no other places in the world better than there. He then looked around his surroundings and was almost blinded by all the treasures there. Yes, he had heard all of the stories about Li Nianfan, but listening and seeing proved to be a different experience.

After that, he looked at the juice in his hand and felt a tightening in his heart. 'This is the juice of Spiritual Root. I can't believe he's serving it out to guests. It's no wonder everybody wants to come here. There's just too many opportunities for advancement,' thought Tong Tian. A word, some snacks, and some drinks were all opportunities that the others who had not been here could not imagine.

Suddenly, he heard a clear cracking sound — Li Nianfan was using the stamp on the walnuts. Judging by the perfect walnut coming out of its shell, the stamp was the perfect tool for cracking walnuts.

Li Nianfan was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "Haha! This stamp is perfect for cracking walnuts!"

Cultivator Junjun and Tong Tian were looking at him with astonished eyes. Even though they had mentally prepared themselves for this to happen, they still found the corners of their lips to be twitching. They could not believe that the Origins of Wisdom with the power to suppress Wisdom itself was being used to crack…walnuts?

People might have called them crazy if they told anyone else about it. Heck, even the Murong ancestor would be turning in his grave if he knew about it but of course, those are not the main points. The main point was the seal seemed to be very cooperative and enjoying its new role of cracking walnuts. They could not help but wonder where its previous overbearing force and unparalleled power went.

Li Nianfan was enjoying cracking walnuts so much that it was a good long while before he stopped. He then passed the walnuts to them. "Cultivator Junjun, Founder Tian Tong, please help yourself to the walnuts."

"Thank you, Saint Lord," said the two politely.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Founder Tian Tong, it's a shame you've missed out on a lot of interesting events during your travels in the Chaos," said Li Nianfan. Tian Tong had missed out the changes in the Prehistoric to the Area of the Gods, and the gathering of different sects, and all the feasts they had. "Make sure you don't miss out on the walnuts too."

Tian Tong nodded his head and put a walnut into his mouth. A thunder crashed inside his brain as soon as he bit down on the walnut, as if something was awakening in his mind, like a walnut coming out of its shell. He could feel his brain was transforming at a rapid pace. No longer was he a fool but a genius for he had gained a billion years of knowledge.

He had never felt so one with everything between heaven and earth. It felt as if he could touch the laws of the universe with his very hand. At the same time, he could feel his mana spinning wildly, harmonizing with heaven and earth, and elevating his Dao heart.

Suddenly, his body became lighter and unbelievably comfortable, as if a barrier had been pierced through which then allowed the Spiritual Qi to roll in, thus increasing his power. It was not long ago he had become a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal and now because of a walnut, had immediately broken through to the Heavenly Realm!

'No, this is not some ordinary walnut but a Spiritual Root that can help one to reach enlightenment. Not to mention it was personally peeled by the expert himself and it was cracked by the Origins of Wisdom! The expert reminded me not to miss out on anything from now on. He must have been hinting at me to make up for all of the opportunities that I've missed. He's helping me to catch up to the rest of them!' thought Tong Tian with red eyes. He was unbelievably moved by Li Nianfan's gestures.

He was on the brink of death and was only saved when he drank the Deer Blood Wine and now he had even advanced to the Heavenly Realm after eating the walnut. He must have done a lot of good deeds in his past lives to reap the good karma now. He would never be able to repay the expert, not even if he had a million lifetimes.

"How's the taste of the walnut?" Li Nianfan asked.

"Delicious. Absolutely delicious!" Tong Tian took a deep breath and in an all-sincere tone said, "This is the most delicious thing I've ever eaten."

Li Nianfan laughed heartily and said, "You still have a long life ahead of you to try out more yummy food. I'll make sure to send something over to the Heavenly Palace once I create a new dish with the glutinous rice."

Cultivator Junjun became excited at that. "Lucky us! We thank the Saint Lord in advance."

Li Nianfan waved his hand and said, "You're too polite. It's only food."

Cultivator Junjun and Tong Tian did not want to overstay their welcome so got up to excuse themselves. Tong Tian's whole body felt unbelievably pleasant as he walked out of the four-part architecture. He felt as if he had become a whole new person who could do anything in the world. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Nuwa and others were waiting for them at a place nearby and immediately surrounded the two of them when they saw them.

"Little Tong…" Juling Shen said. He did not get to finish his sentence because a sword bursting with boundless sharpness appeared in front of him within seconds.

"Where is your manners? My name is Tong Tian! Make sure you remember it." Tong Tian said coldly. This shocked everyone and they could sense he had gone back to his previous personality in the Prehistoric.

"Brother Tong Tian, have you broken through the Heavenly Realm? And…you're not going to change your name anymore?" Nuwa asked with surprise.

"No, I'm not going to change my name anymore." He shook his head and smiled gloatingly. "Thanks to the expert's guidance, I had an epiphany and remembered my original dream. The expert approves of my name and has given me some walnuts to help me break through to the Heavenly Realm."

"Lucky you!"

"Gah! I'm so jealous. The expert is so good to you."

"I knew it! I knew that the expert will reward you richly. I should have fought for the chance to visit him!"

"No wonder you're acting so arrogantly now."

Tong Tian smiled and said, "As a sword cultivator, I think that the line 'God would not accept the birth of Tong Tian, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night' is perfect for me so I'll be using it from now."

Xiao Chenfeng and Jiang Liu immediately exploded.

"As if! Have you asked the sword in my hand for its permission?"

"You shameless prick! You don't want to make an enemy out of me!"

"Looks like the three of us need to fight it out for the right to use the line."

Meanwhile, back in the fourth dimension, where the Murong Clan were, two figures were standing in mid-air and looking at the giant dog paw print on the ground with a serious expression on their faces.

"It looks so terrifying. The remnant aura tells me this dog is a Wisdom Elite with unimaginable power."

"Cut the crap. The dog paw is not the most important thing right now. Tell me what you people from the Heaven Mystery Pavilion know now!"

Chapter 686

One of the old men was dressed in black brocade. His gaunt face sported a goatee and his eyes were like dark pools of inky blackhole that would draw anyone in. His name was Shen Suanzi, master of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.

The other person wearing a linen shirt looked like an ordinary old man with nothing eye-catching about him. However, this old man possessed a deep and profound mind that even Shen Suanzi had to be careful around him. His name was Ye Xuan, head of the Ye Clan who was as prominent as the Murong Clan in the Eastern Wasteland.

Ye Xuan smiled at Shen Suanzi and in a clear voice said, "Although the Murong Clan tried to hide it, I could still sense a terrifying power in their clan and the day their clan was destroyed, the destructive power appeared again. This is really a cause for concern. Do you know what that is?"

The Ye Clan and the Murong Clan were equally famous, but in the past few thousand years, the momentum of the Murong Clan had surpassed the Ye Clan. It was only natural for the Ye Clan to pay close attention to their rival and so was able to detect something out of the ordinary.

Shen Suazi's expression was impassive. "Brother Xuan, do you still want to know if I tell you, you won't be able to handle the power?"

Ye Xuan was startled. He furrowed his brows and stared deeply at Shen Suanzi. He had thought that Shen Suanzi would give him some perfunctory replies so he was surprised at how easily he was about to give up the answer. He knew there was a risk he would not be able to handle the power but it was overshadowed by his burning desire to get a hold of that power.

"I do and I hope you can answer me honestly," Ye Xuan said. Suddenly, they both heard the sound of lightning coming from some distance away. Soon, a man with azure eyes, galloped through thunder and lightning, and appeared in front of them.

"Brother Lei Bao, you've come too," said Ye Xuan with a raised eyebrow.

"How could I not come when something this big had happened?" Lei Bao swept his eyes across the ruin that was Murong's manor. "The Murong Clan have been getting more and more arrogant to the extent they had plans to suppress the other Wisdom Elites. I was planning to show them who's the real boss but now this has happened unexpectedly." He paused for a while and said, "The Eastern Wasteland will definitely descend into chaos if we don't find out who the perpetrators are." Then he looked at Ye Xuan, waiting for him to say something.

"The Murong Clan is not the only victim. On the way here, I noticed the Demon Emperor's and his subordinates' aura had disappeared too. I fear they have ended up the same way as the Murong Clan," said Ye Xuan.

The five Wisdom Elites in the Eastern Wasteland symbolizes the five powerhouses in the area and it was to anyone's shock how two of them could be eliminated just like that.

Shen Suanzi closed his eyes and said, "The perpetrators are from another dimension."

"Another dimension?" Lei Bao's eyes flashed. "Could it be the Eldritch who had come again?"

Shen Suanzi shook his head. "No, they're not the Eldritch. However, this might be beyond us. Are you sure the two of you really want to know?" He said hesitantly.

"The fact that they're from another dimension gives you all the more reason to not ignore this matter. After all, you're the leader of the fourth dimension," said Ye Xuan.

"He's right! Could it be anything more serious than when the fourth dimension was about to break apart. You've gotta show them what you've got!" Lei Bao said loudly.

The Eldritch had waged war on the fourth dimension before. At that time, under the catastrophe, all the beings were turned to ashes, and the fourth dimension was near the edge of destruction. At a critical juncture, the Heaven Mystery rose from the sky and overnight, the old pavilion master became enlightened from the destruction which caused his combat power to skyrocket, and successfully drove the Eldritch away.

Later, he stole heavenly secrets, seized good luck, and led the rapid rise of the fourth dimension. However, after the catastrophe, the old pavilion master also suffered indelible damage, coupled with the backlash of heaven, he finally died. For this reason, although Heaven Mystery Pavilion likes to be low-key, it nonetheless enjoys a very special position in the fourth dimension.

"Actually, this matter has something to do with the Origins of the third dimension," said Shen Suanzi.

"Origins of the third dimension?" Even hearing Shen Suanzi mentioning that was enough to make their heart beat wildly. They could vaguely sense that this Origin thing would prove to be very beneficial to them in the future. "What is that?" They asked with anticipation.

"In addition to plundering the resources of seven dimensions, the ultimate goal of the Eldritch is to swallow the Origins of all dimensions and become the dictator of all seven dimensions! Now that the third dimension is broken, the Origins of the dimension was lost, and a part of it had flown into the fourth dimension, which was acquired by the Murong Clan. In fact, I only knew about this after their clan was destroyed," Shen Suanzi said.

"What? The Origins of the third dimension was acquired by the Murong Clan?"

"No wonder they could rise up through the ranks so quickly. Anyone would have if

they had come into possession of a heaven-defying opportunity!"

"The Eldritch wants to rob all Origins of the seven dimensions…If they really did it, then they would become unimaginably powerful! What wild ambition they have."

"The Murong Clan is useless! How could they let beings from another dimension steal the Origins of the third dimension?"

"Shen Suanzi, is there any way we can get it back?"

They must get it back. It was not everyday any of them could come across an Origin of a dimension. Lei Bao and Ye Xuan felt excited after thinking about it. This was definitely the road to the strongest, with the power to control the world!

Ye Xuan quickly curbed his greed, and said with extreme caution, "How was it possible for the Murong Clan to be annihilated when they have the Origins of the third dimension in their hands?"

"The other party must have had an Origins too," said Shen Suanzi.

"What? They have one too?" Lei Bao and Ye Xuan were shocked and envious. With so many Origins of dimensions, what a fortune it must be.

"Do we have a chance to seize it?" Lei Bao asked.

"Well…"

Lei Bao and Ye Xuan looked at each other, their eyes flickered, and they could not help but feel ecstatic. It looked like they had a chance! The value would be incalculable if they really got their hand on an Origins of a dimension.

"Tell us, Shen Suanzi, what do we need to do?" Lei Bao asked.

"Today, the three of us are the strongest in the Eastern Wasteland. The whole fourth dimension will belong to us once we get an Origins on our hands," said Ye Xuan.

"Fine, things had already progressed to this point. There's no use keeping it under wraps be honest, the Heaven Mystery Pavilion had cultivated a kind of bug, called the Origins Devouring Bug. This bug can sneak into heaven without being noticed. It can even devour the Origins of Wisdom. We can sneak this buy into where the Origins of the dimension is so it could devour the Origins of Wisdom," Shen Suazi paused before continuing, "and if we refine this bud, the Origins of Wisdom would be absorbed into our bodies."

"I gotta say, the Heaven Mystery Pavilion sure is smart to create a bug like this."

"Can we trust what you say? It sounds too good to be true."

Lei Bao and Ye Xuan were secretly frightened, even a Wisdom Elite would do best to avoid this kind of bug.

A faint light flashed in Shen Suanzi's eyes, and he said, "My Heaven Mystery Pavilion is exploring the secret of heaven. I'm already entangled with Wisdom and we are mutually restrained. Therefore, after death, I will be transformed into a Origins Devouring Bug. This is the top secret of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion."

Ye Xuan immediately said, "What are we waiting for then? Let's go and put our plan in motion."

"Yes, this is the Origins of the dimension we're talking about!" Lei Bao added.

Shen Suanzi nodded and said, "Follow me."

Immediately, the three of them arrived at Heaven Mystery Pavilion. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Please wait for me here while I go get the Origins Devouring Bug," said Shen Suazi before leaving for the backyard. He walked to the deepest part of the place and headed down to the secret room underground.

In this secret room, the light was dim and empty, with only an old man sitting cross-legged in the center. Around him, the space seemed to be overlapping with each other, making the old man look a little erratic. Not only that, the ground where he was sitting was actually connected together, as if he had grown from the ground! An incomparably strange breath radiated from his body, majestic and vast.

Shen Suanzi's eyes suddenly became extremely enthusiastic, and he respectfully cupped his hand in salutation. "Greetings, Master."

If Lei Bo and Ye Xuan were here, they would surely exclaim in shock because this old man was none other than the old pavilion master of Heaven Mystery Pavilion! Not only did he not die, but the aura on his body had become even more unpredictable.

The old pavilion master opened his eyes. His eyes were completely black. These were not a pair of eyes, but two black holes, which were extremely deep and seem to be all-encompassing. A hoarse voice came from the old man's mouth, "I've seen everything you did. It's pretty good. Let's use them to test the strength of our opponent!"

"Master is fused with the Origins and deliberately pulled the Origins of the third dimension here, why didn't you devour it then? Why would you wait until now to devour it?" Shen Suanzi asked. This question had been floating around his mind for a long time.

The old man opened his mouth and said, "That is only a small of the Origins of the third dimension. It doesn't mean much to me for the time being. I left it in the hands of the outsiders to attract more Origins. However, things went better than I expected. Something seems to have changed in the seventh dimension, maybe I can use this opportunity to devour the Origins of the seventh dimension!"

"A truly wise and brilliant plan," said Shen Suanzi.

No one knew how the Heaven Mystery Pavilion was able to turn the table when the fourth dimension was on the brink of destruction. Only a few knew the reason to be the old pavilion master mistakenly fused with the fourth dimension' Origins when he was calculating the fate of the fourth dimension which caused his power to skyrocket.

However, the original Origins of Wisdom was originally desireless, but after merging with the old pavilion master, an inevitable change took place and its desire began to emerge — the desire to devour the Origins of the other six dimensions!

One of his plans turned the Murong Clan into cannon fodder, and now he planned to use Ye Xuan and Lei Bao as pawns to test the strength of the other dimensions.

"Go, the stamp contains my aura. You'll be able to find the other origins once you've found the seal," said the old pavilion master indifferently. He raised his hand and a group of Origins Devouring Bug flew towards Shen Suanzi.

The Origins Devouring Bug possessed the ability to devour Origins but if they succeed the Origins would naturally be absorbed by the old pavilion master and if it failed, it would be Ye Xuan and Lei Bao would have to pay the price with their lives.

Shendaozi saluted and exited the secret room. He returned to the hall and smiled at Ye Xuan and Lei Bao. "Brothers, I have prepared the Origins Devouring Bug. Next, let me teach you the refining method. After refining, these insects are equivalent to your clones. As long as one of them is alive, you will not have to worry about your life. "

Lei Bao and Ye Xuan did not realize that they had fallen for Shen Suanzi's trick and so looked at the Origins Devouring Bug with eyes burning with excitement. They were already thinking up ways of how to use the bugs to help themselves absorb more Origins of Dimensions.

Inside the main hall of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, the three of them were sitting in a cross-legged position, not moving an inch. The Origins Devouring Bugs begant fly around them before taking off together with their destination being Tiandang Mountain.

These Origins Devouring Bug flew in the air, their bodies gradually disappeared as they became invisible, seemingly having blended into their surroundings. Not long after, they came to the portal to the seventh dimension. Yang Jian was guarding here with a team of Heavenly Soldiers, even though he had a third eye, he did not notice anything at all.

"Ah so this is where the portal to the seventh dimension is. It would have taken us a long time to find it if it wasn't for Heaven Mystery Pavilion."

"Is this the seventh dimension? It's really a good world. I thought that this dimension would be suppressed by the Eldritch, but it's even better than I imagined."

"Let's plunder the resources here after devouring the Origins."

They flew all the way, followed the guidance, and went straight to the Area of the Gods. When they reached there, they could not help but whisper.

"What's going on? Why is the seventh dimension so weak? I don't even sense a Wisdom Elite here."

"Can anyone in this dimension really destroy the Murong Clan?"

"When we go back, we will immediately gather our men to plunder the resources in this dimension!"

"If the Eldritch can do it, then so can we!"

They were excited and felt that this trip was too worthwhile.

Gradually, they saw a mountain range. There, a strong attraction came, filling their hearts with desire and invigorating their spirits. The Origins of Dimension must be there! They quickly flew into the Fallen Immortal Mountain and immediately felt some powerful aura.

"That's the Demon Emperor's three-headed canine! It must have been brought here after being captured."

"And that is a nine-headed python! All the Demon Emperor's demon team leaders have been captured!"

"The Demon Emperor must have lost his life here too! I wonder why they brought the demons here."

"The secret to the destruction of the Murong Clan should be here. I have a hunch that this is the most unusual place in the seventh dimension so be careful."

The Origins Devouring Bugs continued to move forward silently. A four-part architecture slowly came into view. The moment they saw the four-part architecture, they began to tremble, as if they had seen a great horror, and a chill came from the bottom of their hearts, which nearly made their heads explode and their souls to leave their body.

'Danger! Run! Get the h*ll out of this place!' Inexplicably, those were the only thoughts left in their minds, which acted as an alarm bell for their fate. Just as when they were about to retreat, a boundless and powerful force suddenly landed on them, suppressing them so that they could not move. Immediately afterward, they began to see stars around their heads as an irresistible force pulled them into a new space.

When they came back to their senses, they were already in a green meadow with vegetables and fruits planted not far away. These plants were all exuding a majestic Spiritual Qi and in the surrounding sky, there was even a boundless aura of Wisdom rippling through the air.

This was undoubtedly an unimaginable wonderland. However, they were not at all happy, because the inexplicable horror in their hearts was sharply deepening.

"What is this place?"

"Did I just become a bug of this place?"

Chapter 687

They were in a place where good fortune is everywhere but they still panicked. It was so extraordinary there but their arrival caught them off guard. What terrible power was it that sucked them into such a terrifying secret place? The big unknown, the big horror! They stayed in place and did not dare to move.

The grass under them were all Spiritual Roots and a single blade of grass seemed to contain boundless power, which can cut the sun, moon and stars. In the distance were clusters of colorful vegetables such as carrots, leafy green vegetables, and chinese cabbage all neatly arranged, all Spiritual Roots! Farther away, were big trees covered with seemingly-glowing delicious fruits. They too were surrounded by a boundless Wisdom aura!

All of them were so visually striking! What terrifying world had they stumbled into? At this time, one of Ye Xuan's Origins Devouring Bug clones noticed the soil under its feet was flowing with waves and waves of Origins power and it was actually emitting Wisdom aura!

It gasped with shock and its body began to tremble violently. This soil was the source of the earth, one grain can fill the sea, and a handful can shape a small world! The Origins of Wisdom was right under his feet!

'Jackpot! I'm going to devour as much as I can!' Greed had overwhelmed its sanity. At this time, it did not care about others at all, all it wanted to do was to consume the soil beneath its feet. However, just when it opened its mouth, a small ant suddenly burrowed out of the soil and glanced at it. With just this glance, Ye Xuan felt that his whole body was frozen, and a boundless fear enveloped him. This was a tremor from the deepest part of the soul. The two were not at the same level. It seemed that this ant's single thought was enough to annihilate his clone.

At this time, the other Origins Devouring Bug also felt the same fear he was feeling and without exception, they were almost scared to death too.

"Oh my god, what kind of existence is this cabbage bug? It's like I'm staring death in the face!"

"No, I'm dying! There is a nest of ants next to me. They treat me as food and they're going to tear my body apart!"

"Ah, what's the matter? My spells have been inexplicably suppressed!"

"Run, run! There's definitely something weird about this place!"

Nanan and Dragin, who were watering the backyard, darkened their faces when they saw so many bugs suddenly appeared in the backyard.

"Ah, why are there suddenly so many bugs? They're jumping everywhere!" Nanan cried in surprise.

Dragin thought for a moment, and then said, "These must be pests that destroy vegetables. We gotta catch them before they eat the vegetables!"

They immediately ran around the yard with their hands raised to catch the Origins Devouring Bugs who were swarming around the backyard like headless flies, trying to find an exit and escape.

"Cow, quickly block them! Don't let them get away!"

"Miss Peacock, bite the bug, go bite the bug!"

Nanan and Dragin shouted loudly as they ran across the yard.

Soon, all the animals in the backyard were jumping up and down, trying to catch the bugs. The two cows began to spread joy on the grass. The peacock fluttered its wings and pecked at the bugs. Bees and butterflies also danced wildly, flying all over the sky.

"Fortunately, the existence of the great horror in this yard had not shown itself yet. We still have a chance of escaping."

"The two little girls, the cows and the bird are only in the Heavenly Realm. What gave them the right to be in this yard?"

"We wouldn't have been chased by them if our spells weren't suppressed."

"The seventh dimension is too terrifying, and it hides a great secret, but the opportunity is also unimaginable. We should quickly fall back and come up with another plan!"

Meanwhile, in the inner courtyard, Li Nianfan was making sweet rice wine with the glutinous rice.

Sweet rice wine was definitely his favorite thing to eat during childhood and it was one of the few wines that children were allowed to drink, so it was only natural for the taste to be seared into his brain. It was best eaten in the summer where the street vendors sold them chilled in ice. There was only two words to describe the experience — d*mn satisfying!

When Li Nianfan first saw glutinous rice, he instantly thought about making sweet rice wine. Although it is a kind of wine, the alcohol content is not too high. The taste is sweet and mellow, and it is suitable for all ages.

The smoke, accompanied by the scent of glutinous rice, was rising from the dozen or so holes of the rice pot, and floated all around the four-part architecture. Daji, Fire Phoenix, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin and Little Fox watched Li Nianfan curiously with their beautiful eyes widened.

"Master, are you steaming the glutinous rice?" Daji asked curiously.

"Yeah, but it's for making wine," said Li Nianfan with a smile. "This wine is mixed with rice, and it is called sweet rice wine. It has the aroma of wine and the sweetness of rice. It is definitely a unique delicacy."

While talking, he lifted the rice pot from the fire, placed it on top of a wooden frame, and evenly sprinkled a few tablespoons of cold water to cool it down, so that the rice would not continue cooking. Li Nianfan suddenly remembered something, and said, "Bring a big wooden barrel over."

Fire Phoenix immediately dragged a wooden barrel over. Li Nianfan poured some liquid into the wooden barrel, and explained with a smile, "This water is called drenching wine water and it is very good for the skin. It can moisturize the skin very well. If you take a bath with this water, your skin will feel more instantly become soft and moist."

The water is milky white, with the scent of glutinous rice.

"Really?" The five girls' eyes suddenly lit up.

No woman would ever refuse the chance to become more beautiful for there was no such thing as the most beautiful person in the world as one could also become more beautiful.

"Ah, Brother Li, I want to take a bath, I want to take a bath!" Little Fox shouted. In addition to becoming beautiful, she also found it fun, and asked expectantly, "When can I use it?"

Li Nianfan did not give it much thought and casually said, "The water just happens to be still hot right now. Scientifically speaking, this is the best time to use it."

"Well, I'm jumping in then!" With a splash, Little Fox had jumped directly into the barrel, with only the top of her head exposed, protruding above the water. She moaned happily, and her slender hand came out of the water, rubbing her body. The snow-white jade skin was soaked in the milky white liquid, as if glowing. It was extremely dazzling to see.

Li Nianfan was dumbfounded. 'What should I do about a sister-in-law who doesn't seem to have common sense?'

"This water is really smooth! It's a bit sticky, but it's very comfortable." Little Fox was flushed in the face and looked very excited. She invited Daji by saying, "Sister, come on, come in, let's bathe together."

'Gah! I am filtering water into the wooden barrel while you're taking a bath. Do you think I'm invisible? Have you considered how I feel? This is almost too sinful,' Li Nianfan thought. He sneaked a glance at Daji and Fire Phoenix and saw the desire in their eyes. Even Qin Manyun and Si Quqin were eager to try. 'Are they seriously going to bathe together? Then should I stay and make the wine while watching you all take a bath, or watch you all take a bath while making the wine?'

Suddenly, the commotion from the backyard reached Li Nianfan's ears. "Ahem, why don't you all bathe here while I go to the backyard to have a look?" Li Nianfan said. Then, he pretended to be calm and walked toward the backyard slowly, and vaguely heard the sound of splashing water behind him.

Qin Manyun sneaked a glanced at Li Nianfan's retreating figure, shyly took off her clothes, and entered the barrel. As soon as she entered the wooden barrel, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "Wow, this water is really smooth, so comfortable, I really like it."

Shi Tuqin nodded and said, "Well, I feel that my skin has become smoother, Sister Manyun, let me see if your skin has become smoother."

"Ah, don't touch me!"

The sound of splashing water suddenly became more intense, and there were bursts of gasps and laughter. After the water fight, they could clearly feel the endless aura in the void beginning to converge toward themselves.

At the same time, even the illusory atmosphere of Wisdom seemed to linger in their hearts, surrounding their bodies, and stroking their skin. They clearly felt that their pores all over their bodies opened up, breathing in the water, absorbing the Wisdom between heaven and earth.

"This…our body has become a peerless Taoist body, perfectly harmonizing with Wisdom."

"I can feel the breath of Wisdom, the beating heart of Wisdom, and the will of Wisdom!" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"The bathing water that the master prepared for us is really precious. We should use this opportunity to cultivate ourselves."

The five girls stopped fighting immediately and focused their minds on attaining enlightenment.

Shi Tuqin suddenly felt the world she was in had become a painting. She was in the painting as well , drawing out the whole world stroke by stroke, as if she was the creator of the world and could make it however she wants. Every stroke she made was the composition of the world and was the will of Wisdom.

Not long ago, Li Nianfan saw that her calligraphy had improved a lot, so he began to teach her drawing, but she had no foundation in that and so found it hard to learn. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she saw the nature of the world and knew how to express it in her paintings.

A trace of the Power of Wisdom integrated into her body, and at the same time, her body was filled with Spiritual Qi, which pushed her to a whole new height! A powerful aura burst out from within her and the formless shackles on her body exploded! Since then, there was no longer a bottle neck and she had finally become a Wisdom Elite.

Beside her, was Qin Manyun, whose eyes were closed tightly, and in her ears, there were waves of low hums. There was the sound of wind, the sound of water, and the sound of insects and birds. These voices whispered in her ear, forming a unique melody, which is the song of Wisdom.

She slowly raised her hand and placed them against the air. At her fingertips, there seemed to be invisible strings, strings composed of Wisdom! Plucking the strings, she began to play a silent tune of Wisdom. At this moment, the sky was silent, and everything was silent — which was the true sound of Wisdom. A smile broke out of her face and her whole body was shrouded in enchanting, flickering lights.𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

A holy and sacred aura overflowed from within her as she, too, entered the realm of a Wisdom Elite.

Little Fox had just broken through to the Heavenly Realm not long ago. At this time she was enjoying the bath water so much that she was wagging her nine tails which had involuntarily popped out. Her exquisite face was so ravishingly beautiful that she could easily charm the pants off anyone.

Endless laws of the universe and Spiritual Qi wrapped her up in egg-shaped colorful light which allowed her to advance by leaps and bounds. Although she could not break through to the Wisdom Elite in one fell swoop, she had caught up with Cultivator Junjun just by taking a bath.

Dazzling white light soared into the sky from Daji's body and the extreme ice and cold froze time and space. The Power of Wisdom that had originally flowed around her was also frozen. Fire Phoenix's body was brilliantly red, and even the Wisdom had been lit by her. Now, if they were to go head-to-head with Guhe, even with his Extermination Demon Sword, he would probably come out the loser.

Meanwhile, Li Nianfan was already standing in the backyard. Although he was physically there, mentally he was still thinking about the five girls bathing.

"Brother Li, Brother Li, hurry up and help us catch the pests!"

"Gah! These bugs are so annoying and there's so many of them!"

The voices of Nanan and Dragin pulled Li Nianfan's thoughts back, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately stunned. He frowned and asked, "What happened? Why did so many locusts suddenly appear? Is this a plague? How dare they come here to eat my vegetables!"

As a farmer, Li Nianfan naturally had no affection for the locusts. If these locusts were not eliminated, then he could kiss his vegetables goodbye! Seeing that even the cows and peacock had become manic because of the locusts, Li Nianfan immediately went to the storage room to get a bug catching net. When passing by the barrel, he glanced at the clothes beside the barrel and stopped himself from looking into the barrel. Under no circumstances should he look inside the barrel. He had an image to uphold after all.

The bug catching net was made up of a bamboo stem and a small net on one end. It was the perfect tool for catching all kinds of bugs.

"Nanan, Dragin, watch me as I get rid of these pesky bugs!" Li Nianfan rushed into the vegetable patch with the bug catching net in his hand and immediately started to wave it around.

'No, what kind of net is this? I can't even avoid it!' Ye Xuan screamed in his heart. He was horrified and found himself unable to move inside the net.

"Who is this man, why can't I feel the slightest wave of mana from him?"

"The net in his hand is our nemesis! Where is the exit? How can we escape?"

"It's over, there are restrictions on the walls, we can't fly out at all!"

"Shen Suanzi, think of a way, it's your fault we're here!"

Ye Xuan and the two others were struggling in the yard and jumping wildly around in panic. The walls around the four-part architecture were not really that high, however, no matter how powerful the mana in their bodies are, they could not fly out at all. The walls were like Mount Everest, so high they could not see the peak.

"Run! We'll survive this as long as one of the bugs gets out!"

"Everything is so weird here! What exactly is that net?!"

"He's coming! The man with the net is coming! Ah, no—"

Li Nianfan calmly walked around the backyard with the bug catching net in his hand. With a slight flick of his wrists — just like the most professional hunter — he immediately captured a few of the locusts.

Chapter 688

In the backyard, Li Nianfan was showing off his awesome bug-catching skills.

"Wow, Brother Li's so awesome!"

"Quick, that one's getting away! Go, Brother Li, go!"

Nanan and Dragin's eyes were full of excitement, and they kept cheering him on from the sidelines. Li Nianfan was running across the vegetable patch with the bug-catching net in his hand. He could catch at least one locust with each wave of the net.

At this time, more than thirty locusts had been captured, but a dozen were still flying around. Dragin and Nanan's cheers greatly satisfied Li Nianfan's ego and because of that, he strived to work harder.

"Zero in on the bug and catch it quickly! The locusts will have nowhere to hide as soon as the net of heaven earth is out. There, I caught it!" Li Nianfan laughed and with practiced movement, he caught another bug. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Nanan and Dragin looked at Li Nianfan earnestly. In their eyes, Li Nianfan seemed to be following the will of Wisdom whenever he raised his hand. Even time and space had to bow their heads to him. No matter how extraordinary the locusts were, they could do nothing about the cage and could only helplessly stare out from the net. They did not doubt that Li Nianfan was casting a kind of ultimate spell.

In a blink of an eye, four more locusts were caught.

"No, it's not just the net. There's something odd about that man, too!"

"It's terrible. What kind of place is this? I want to go home!"

"When did the seventh dimension become so scary? Who exactly is this man? I want my mummy! Spare me—"

Ye Xuan and Lei Bao were desperate and scared to death when they saw that most of their clones had been caught. They would be dead once all their clones were caught!

"Shen Suanzi, this is all your fault! You said that we'd be fine as long as one of our clones escaped. The problem now is that none of them can escape!"

Li Nianfan ran toward the remaining bugs with the bug-catching net in his hand. His momentum could even suppress the heavens. The bugs never stood a chance.

"You're so cool, Brother Li!"

"Catch them! Don't let them go!"

Nanan and Dragin continued to cheer him on.

"Hahaha, watch me closely now! I'll show you some cool tricks" said Li Nianfan proudly as he rushed toward the remaining locusts. Soon, all the locusts were trapped in his net. "That's the last of them!"

Li Nianfan smiled and started to count the locusts in the net. There were close to fifty of them! Nanan and Dragin peered into the net and instantly felt disgusted at the sight of them.

Nanan frowned and said, "These pests are so ugly."

"These pests are called locusts," said Li Nianfan.

"Locusts? Should we feed it to the peacock or chickens? I bet they'll like it," suggested Dragin.

Having heard that, the peacock flew over and looked at them with eyes filled with anticipation. It looked at this swarm of locusts with longing eyes in its eyes. It could feel that this swarm of locusts contained strong power that would greatly benefit it.

Li Nianfan shook his head and said, "The peacock can have some and we can have the rest."

"Huh? We're going to eat the bugs, too?"

"Is it even edible? It looks so disgusting!" asked the wide-eyed Nanan and Dragin with shock.𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Li Nianfan laughed and said, "Did you know that locusts are a rare delicacy, especially when they're fried? Their taste far surpasses any ordinary delicacies."

"Really?" asked Nanan and Dragin doubtfully. The two of them found it hard to accept what Li Nianfan said.

"Locusts are high in protein and low in fat. They are not only nutritious but good for those who want to lose weight. They're much healthier than ordinary meat," said Li Nianfan with the locusts in his hands. "Let's head back. Little Daji and the rest of the girls should be done with their bath by now. I'll cook up a feast for you all!"

Fried locust was very easy to make. Step one was to heat the oil. Step two, one needed to remove its head, wings, and organs. Step three was to deep fry it in the oil and step four, one could finish it off with a sprinkle of some cumin or chili powder. The dish would then be done. The outer texture should be crispy and the inside should be soft and fluffy. It really was delicious and it was the perfect snack for drinking.

"Xiao Bai, go prep the locusts," ordered Li Nianfan.

"Yes, my honorable Master," said Xiao Bai and proceeded to carry the locusts to the chopping board.

The locusts were struggling and panicking.

"No, I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm going to die!"

"I saw the kitchen knife just now. It's over, we're gonna be chopped into a million pieces!"

"The Origins Devouring Bug of the Heaven Mystery Sect is sh*t! We're nothing but food to them. We might as well serve ourselves up on a golden platter!"

Soon, the sound of frying echoed through the yard, and at the same time, there was a fascinating smell of meat permeating the air.

"Wow, I didn't expect this ugly thing to be so delicious."

"Well, it's hard on the outside and soft on the inside. The Master said it has a lot of protein in it."

"It's so delicious. More, please!"

"Hey, save some for the chickens and peacock. Feeding them this will make their eggs healthier."

Meanwhile, at the Heaven Mystery Pavilion in the fourth dimension, the vitality of Lei Bao, Ye Xuan, and Shen Suanzi were rapidly diminishing. Even their Primordial Spirits were diminishing. This was because they would lose a part of themselves whenever a single Origins Devouring Bug was dead.

At a certain moment, Ye Xuan began to tremble violently, as if all the energy in his body had been sucked dry. He collapsed to the ground and with a soft poof, he turned into a mound of yellow dust. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

Immediately afterward, the same thing happened to Lei Bao, and another Wisdom Elite was wiped out just like that.

"It's a good thing I sent them to do some reconnaissance first. Things are really strange over in the seventh dimension," said the old pavilion master. In the depths of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, a whirlpool appeared in the old pavilion master's eyes like a black hole. He raised his hand and slashed at the void. This slash seemed to have broken some kind of cause and effect.

Shen Suanzi's body jerked and blood sprayed out of his mouth. All the colors had been drained out of his face and he was trembling as if he had lost all strength. "Thank you for saving me, master," he panted fearfully.

If the old pavilion master had not cut off his connection with the last Origins Devouring Bug, he would have ended up with the same fate as Ye Xuan and Lei Bao. It had never crossed his mind that one day, as a Wisdom Elite, he would ever feel this vulnerable. Death had never been so close to him. The seventh dimension was truly terrifying.

The old pavilion master's voice echoed in the air, "What happened? What did you see? Tell me everything."

"Master, there's a big secret hidden in the seventh dimension. There's an extraordinary four-part architecture there…" Shen Suanzi told the old pavilion master everything he saw and heard. His voice became shaky whenever he mentioned Li Nianfan. "There really isn't any Spiritual Qi fluctuation in that man but there's no doubt he's really powerful. He's probably a level higher than a Wisdom Elite!"

The old pavilion master had a gleeful glint in his eyes and in an amused tone, he said "Hahaha, I've got to hand it to the seventh dimension! A four-part architecture with infinite possibilities and the will of Wisdom? Only the Origins of Dimension could do that!

"You're right. That man's definitely above a Wisdom Elite and is probably in the state of the ultimate existence in all of the seven dimensions.

"Looks like there isn't a lack of talented fighters in the seventh dimension. He must've entered the state of the ultimate existence after sensing the impending catastrophe that's going befall the seventh dimension soon."

Shen Suanzi was slightly surprised. "The seventh dimension's Wisdom? No wonder the four-part architecture's so powerful."

"There are a lot of restrictions after a person enters the state of ultimate existence. There's only one ending if a person who's brought to that state is disturbed, and that ending's death. It's a very risky move," said the old pavilion master with a cold smile on his face. He paused before continuing, "This is akin to exposing the location of the seventh dimension's Origins to me! How can I ever forgive myself if I don't devour it now? Hahaha!

His tone was full of joy. He did not expect to catch such a big fish with the stamp as bait. Yes, there was no denying one would be very powerful once entered the state of ultimate existence but correspondingly, it would be extremely dangerous if one was exposed.

The old pavilion master need not fear the Eldtrichs anymore once he had devoured the seventh dimension's Origins. 'By then, the other dimensions' Origins will be as good as mine! I'll be the ultimate winner!'

"The intel gained during this reconnaissance proved to be very useful. Ye Xuan and Lei Bao should rest easy knowing their deaths had been worthwhile," said the old pavilion master. Then, he ordered, "Shen Suanzi, go to the Ye Clan and Lightning Sect and come up with a new plan with them."

After a while, Shen Suanzi left the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. At this time, the Ye Clan and Lightning Sect were thrown into chaos, for they could not sense Ye Xuan's and Lei Bao's aura anymore. All Wisdom Elites possessed the amazing ability to enshroud their homes or sects with the aura of Wisdom. There were only two possibilities to explain the disappearance of the aura—one, the Wisdom Elite removed the aura themselves, and two, the Wisdom Elite was dead.

"How could this be? Go to the temple of the ancestor." The members of the Ye Clan were panicking and they quickly went to the temple where their ancestor had isolated himself, with Master Ye leading the way. It was usually forbidden for them to go without the ancestor's permission but these were dire times.

Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when they opened the door. The jade bed where the Ye ancestor was meditating had split in half. The jade bed had been baptized by the Wisdom Elite and was connected to the Qi of the Ye ancestor, so how could it be split in half?

A monstrous chill ran up all of their spines, causing them to shiver uncontrollably.

"An—ancestor!"

"How could this be? This cannot be happening! It must all be a mistake!"

"No, the ancestor's a Wisdom Elite. There's no way he could die so easily!"

"What the h*ll's going on? What does the annihilation of the Murong Clan have anything to do with our ancestor?"

They could not accept that all had been lost.

Master Ye immediately made a decision. "Go, go to Murong's house to investigate, we must figure out what happened!" he said solemnly. However, Shen Suanzi arrived at Ye manor just as all the members of the Ye Clan were about to leave.

"Master ye, great calamity has fallen on the fourth dimension. I'd like to express my deepest condolences on the death of your ancestor, Ye Xuan," said Shen Suanzi. His words crushed the last glimmer of hope of the members of the Ye Clan.

"Is our ancestor really dead? How could this be? What happened?" asked Master Ye hoarsely with red eyes.

"The seventh dimension's to blame for his death! Your ancestor isn't the only one who has fallen. Even Lei Bao from the Lightning Sect, the whole Murong Clan, and the Demon Emperor died at the hands of the people from the seventh dimension!" said Shen Suanzi gravely.

"What?!"

"D*mn those people from the seventh dimension!"

"What's going to happen to the Eastern Wasteland now that all the Wisdom Elites are gone?"

Everyone was feeling fearful and furious at the same time.

"Senior Suanzi, how did the people from the seventh dimension come here?" asked Master Ye.

"There's a portal connecting the fourth and seventh dimension located in the Eastern Wasteland. We should be very cautious of the seventh dimension for they possess a terrible and strange secret," replied Shen Suanzi.

The members of the Ye Clan's hearts fell. They knew Shen Suanzi's words to be true for how was it possible for so many Wisdom Elites to be killed in such a short time?

Master Ye pondered for a moment and asked, "What's the Heaven Mystery Pavilion going to do?"

"As far as I know, the people from the seventh dimension are guarding the portal's entrance. We need to join forces to capture them and interrogate them." Shen Suanzi's eyes seemed to be staring into the distance. "Don't worry, that group isn't that strong"

Master Ye nodded and said, "We'll join you! We need to avenge our ancestor's death!"

Subsequently, Shen Suanzi went to the Lightning Sect and in the same way, invited the members of the sect to join forces with him. The atmosphere of the entire Eastern Wasteland suddenly became depressed and solemn.

That day, at the Tiandang Mountain, Yang Jing and the Heavenly Soldiers were guarding the portal as usual. Everyone was well aware of making sure no one entered the portal without their permission, so they made sure to keep themselves motivated so no one dared to slack off.

The third eye on Yang Jing's forehead blinked from time to time, sending out signals of uneasiness as a warning. However, he did not detect anything unusual after scanning his surroundings.

Gu Yuan came over to him and in a concerned voice asked, "General Yang, what's wrong?"

Gu Yuan was the grandfather of Gu Changqing that Li Nianfan knew in the mortal world when he was still in the Prehistoric era. He was the first to give the expert the flock of Firefinches that were in the expert's yard. He kept bragging about it to anyone within earshot. He still remembered when he told the Firefinches he would be giving them good luck. They initially ignored him, but now they could not be more grateful to him.

It was also because of his relationship with Li Nianfan that every time the Heavenly Palace came across an opportunity, he would always receive some part of it. Due to that, he had become a Saint as well as Yang Jing's deputy.

Yang Jing frowned and said, "Lately, I keep having this feeling like something big's going to happen soon. Instruct the others to be more vigilant."

As soon as he said that, a surge of powerful auras rushed out like tidal waves. Then, a group of figures shot out from a distance and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Yang Jing and his men were completely surrounded.

"There's really a portal to the seventh dimension here! Are you all from the seventh dimension?" asked Master Ye as he shot daggers at Yang Jing and his men with his eyes. His voice was filled with killing intent.

Yang Jing and Gu Yuan gasped and glanced at each other. "We've been discovered by the fourth dimension!"

The leader of the Lightning Sect was a blue-faced muscular man. He waved his hand and shouted, "You'll pay for killing my master! I'm going to raze the seventh dimension to the ground! Lock this place up and spare no one!"

Chapter 689

In the Eastern Wasteland, the five powerhouses were Heaven Mystery Pavilion, Lightning Sect, Ye Clan, Murong Clan and the Rainbow Deer Demon Emperor. Both the Murong Clan and Demon Emperor had been wiped out. The remaining Lightning Sect and Ye Clan joined forces and had summoned many skilled fighters to gather there. Although Ye Clan's ancestor and the Lightning Sect's master had been killed and even without the existence of their Wisdom Elite backing them, they were still a force to reckon with. They were not bold enough to cause chaos in the seventh dimension, they could, however, avenge the fallen. Besides, they had the backing of the entire fourth dimension. Today would be the day they get a little payback.

Yang Jian took a deep breath and in a low voice said, "Looks like you discovered us long ago and came prepared." In a blink of an eye, they were already surrounded by ten Heavenly Realm fighters whereas the only Heavenly Realm fighter on his side was Yang Jian himself. There was no way he was going to come out of this alive.𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

Master Ye narrowed his eyes at Yang Jian and with a cold scoff said, "We've not only discovered you but know all about the four-part architecture in your dimension."

At this, Yang Jian's pupils shrank rapidly and the other Heavenly Soldiers' breath also quickened to the extent their mana became messed up. The existence of the expert in the four part architecture was the biggest secret in the seventh dimension, and no one lived to see another day once they discovered this secret, so how was it possible for this group of people to know about it? The exposure of the existence of the expert was definitely not a good thing for god-knows what the enemies would do to him.

"It looks like the intel is true." An inexplicable color flashed in the eyes of Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng, chief of the Lightning Sect. Shen Suanzi was the one who told them that a terrifying, strange, and unimaginable opportunity for transformation existed in the backyard of the four part architecture. The opportunity would even enable them to be the most powerful existence in the whole of the seven dimensions. The reason they came to the portal entrance was to get more information out of Yang Jian and the others.

Lei Teng's blue hair fluttered, his body flashed with thunder, and he spoke very oppressively, "We'll consider letting you live if you tell us more information of your dimension and everything about the four-part architecture."

"Very funny. Do you really think we'll do that?" Yang Jian's mana surged around his body, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword, his robe flapped around wildly as he shouted, "All the Heavenly Soldiers, listen to me. We shall fight to the death!" There was no fear on everyone's faces, and they all replied in unison, "Fight to the death!"

"Deploy Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation!" Following Yang Jian's order, everyone raised the weapons in their hands, turning their mana into dots of stars, blending them into the formation, and embellishing the sky.

"Formation of the seventh dimension? Haha! Useless!" Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng laughed disdainfully even when they were in the middle of the formation. In their eyes, Yang Jian was just struggling before his death, which was extremely ridiculous.

"Asking you to surrender is a mere courtesy. What I really want to do is capture you all alive and peek into your soul."

"Hahaha, capture them all!" Their subordinates charged toward them at the same time, whether it was the great power of the Heavenly Realm fighters and the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, their mana washed over the formation like a tidal wave. They chose to use brute strength and in the face of absolute power, the so-called formation could only be crushed!

The endless starlight converged into a shadow of Yang Jian, his face was extremely solemn. He was holding a lantern and the colorful brilliance lit up the surrounding area. A stream of holy white sacred fire spewed out from the Lotus Lantern, transforming into a giant white lotus, resisting against the infinite mana.

He was responsible for guarding here, so it was naturally he came prepared with a few tricks up his sleeves. The Lotus Lantern was the treasure that Nuwa lent him. The Lotus Lantern was originally an Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure but coupled with the innumerable merits given by Li Nianfan, it was stronger than the ordinary Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure and it was also a very powerful magic weapon in the hands of the great Heavenly Realm fighter.

"This treasure is not bad at all. I want it!" Lei Teng's eyes lit up slightly, and he also joined the battlefield. He raised his hand and pointed. The terrible thunder came from all over and gathered into a lightning spear. The laws of thunder converge into a world-destroying force, emitting a cold thunder light, illuminating the surroundings. Without warning, the lightning spear came crashing down on them and its speed was much faster than ordinary lightning! The lightning spear directly pierced through the formation as if hell-bent on ripping the air and starry sky apart. Even the Lotus Lantern's sacred fire was finally unable to endure the attack much longer and was instantly shattered.

"Gah!"

"Ahh— —"

All the heavenly soldiers flew out, blood spraying from the countless wounds on their body. Yang Jian's battle robe was torn in half, his face was bloodless, but he still held a three-pointed two-edged sword, and stared coldly at his opponent.

"General Yang— —" Suddenly, a hand grabbed Yang Jian's hand. It was Gu Yuan. His hair was disheveled, he was squatting on the ground, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his hands were shaking. He solemnly said, "General Yang, we can die, but you must go back and report the situation!"

While speaking, Yang Jian felt Gu Yuan stuffed something into his hand. "I drank half of Deer Blood Wine given by an expert, and saved the remaining half. I now entrust it to you now so remember to visit me at my grave. Run!" Gu Yuan pushed Yang Jian abruptly, then rushed forward and said loudly, "Deploy the formation again!"

The wounded Heavenly Soldiers did not hesitate, they desperately activated their mana with a roar and sacrificed their lives to ignite the last star spark. The Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation lit up and shone its lights toward everyone from the fourth dimension.

"Drop dead!" Lei Teng's eyes sank and with a wave of his hand, the endless thunder covered the starry sky like a tide. The starry sky shattered, scarred all over, and the starlight became dimmed.

"Ahh— —" Many Heavenly Soldiers could not hold on anymore and their bodies miserably burst into a mist of blood. Yang Jian's eyes were red, tears blurred his vision, and even the eyes on his forehead were crying. He yelled and vented, gritted his teeth, turned and left. Gu Yuan was right, he could not die here. He must report back to the Heavenly Palace! Obviously, this group had come prepared. How did they know the existence of the four-part architecture and what were they going to do about it? He could not let his brothers die in vain!

"Don't even think you can escape!" Ye Qingshan smiled sarcastically and chased after Yang Jian with Lei Teng. With a raise of their hand, two ultimate spells immediately shot towards him. There were also two Heavenly Realm fighters who hurriedly joined in the pursuit and blocked Yang Jian's escape route.

Yang Jian raised his hand and drank the Deer Blood Wine. Then, his aura surged and his injury recovered in a flash. "Get outta my way!" He roared. The Lotus Lantern felt his anger, and the sacred fire roared, and the terrifying flames raged around like a meteorite. The powerful force made the two Heavenly Realm fighters overwhelmed. However, the ultimate spells of Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng crashed down on him in that instant. The defense of the Lotus Lantern vibrated, and Yang Jian spewed blood out again. Without looking back, he fled towards the distance at a faster speed.

"It's amazing how he still has this kind of holy medicine hidden up his sleeves." At this moment, a misty voice suddenly sounded in the void, the law of heaven and earth became turbulent with the sound, and the pressure of the great Wisdom also came suppressing down. A Wisdom Elite had arrived.

Yang Jian could not believe it. His heart sank to the bottom. He burned everything he had almost instantly, and at the same time, he refined all the power of the Deer Blood Wine and urged the Lotus Lantern to the extreme, so that the speed and defense reached the peak.

In the void, the power of Wisdom gathered, and a palm phantom charged straight at Yang Jian. This palm penetrated the space, containing the power to suppress everything, and the law was annihilated, and it slapped Yang Jian in an instant! The Lotus Lantern trembled violently. Numerous cracks instantly appeared on the lantern's surface and the aura was lost. Yang Jian's body was also ruthlessly torn, and his blood vessels burst, exploding countless blood mists. If it was not for the fact that he focused on cultivating the flesh, he would have definitely become minced meat.

However, he was actually dead. The whole body was eroded by the Power of Wisdom, contaminated with the cause and effect of death, and was shrouded in uncertainty. "No, I can't die yet!" He clung on to his last breath forcibly, suppressing the scattered spirits with his amazing will, and desperately headed toward the Heavenly Palace!

Shen Suanzi looked at the direction in which Yang Jian had disappeared from the portal entrance, but in the end he did not pursue him. He still had lingering fears about the strange power in the seventh dimension. He understood manipulating everything from the dark was the way to go when dealing with a terrifying opponent. Had it not been for the fact that Ye Clan and Lightning Sect had not been able to stop Yang Jian, he would definitely not have made a move. He said indifferently, "A strike from me and death is for sure. "

Lei Teng was full of greed, and said, "Sure enough, as Shen Suanzi said, there are really many opportunities in the seventh dimension. The lantern or the magic medicine are definitely good treasures!"

Shen Suanzi smiled slightly, and said, "Haha, that's not all! You'll soon see for yourself that even a blade of grass in the backyard of the four-part architecture is a Spiritual Root!"

"We would become invincible once we occupied the place!" Ye Qingshan and Lei Ting's eyes flashed brightly, and they had a hunch, that place could definitely help them breakthrough to the level of a Wisdom Elite.

"Shen Suanzi, what should we do with these three who we've purposely captured alive?" Ye Qingshan asked.

Gu Yuan's breath was weak, and he stared at Shen Suanzi and gasped, "How…how do you know about the four-part architecture?"

Ye Qingshan slapped Gu Yuan's face and sneered, "We're the ones asking the questions around here! You'll only speak when spoken to!"

"We'll peek into the other two's souls first!" Shen Suanzi said.

"Ahh— —" Soon, the other two Heavenly Soldiers screamed.

"These two don't know much information, but it seems like there aren't that many skilled fighters in the seventh dimension. The only strange thing is the four-part architecture."

"The seventh dimension used to be an unbearable place but underwent a shocking change when the four-part architecture appeared. It contains infinite opportunities and possibilities. Even the Area of the Gods in the seventh dimension has something to do with the four-part architecture."

"Inside, there seems to be an unimaginable expert living in it!"

Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were both excited and anxious. The excitement was because of the good fortune in the four-part architecture, and the anxiety was because of the expert. Shen Suanzi waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don't panic, the Heaven Mystery Sect already has a way to deal with the so-called expert."

Gu Yuan trembled and with a sneer toward Shen Suanzi said, "Impossible. There's only death waiting for you if you dare lay a finger on the expert!"

"Shen Suanzi, this person seems to know more, shall we peek into his soul?" Lei Teng asked.

"It is precisely because he knows so much that ordinary soul peeking methods are useless to him." Shen Suanzi looked at Gu Yuan and said, "I can feel that there is cause and effect linking this person to the four-part architecture. This kind of cause and effect cannot be looked at directly, and special means are needed. Take him away and I'll deal with him personally."

"You dogs, kill me if you have the ability!" Gu Yuan struggled and yelled, unable to commit suicide. Whether it was voluntary or not, he could not rest in peace with the knowledge that he had betrayed the expert. At this moment, he could not help but admire Xiao Chengfeng and Xing Ya a little. With their ability to garner hate, they would be able to inspire the other party to kill him.

Meanwhile, the dying Yang Jian managed to make it back to the Heavenly Palace with the help of the remaining Deer Blood Wine. In the Southern Sky Gate, Juling Shen was standing, frowning, and looking into the distance. He faintly felt something that made him uneasy. Suddenly his eyes focused on something and his expression changed drastically. He quickly moved his feet in a particular direction.

When he saw Yang Jian, his eyes instantly became red, and he said in anger, "Yang Jian, what happened? How did you become like this?"

"The people from the fourth dimension did this to me. I don't know how they know of our and the four-part architecture's existence," said Yang Jian weakly.

"Help! Quickly send some help!" Juling Shen shouted anxiously as he returned to the Heavenly Palace as quickly as possible.

Soon, the entire Heavenly Palace was alarmed. Everyone's eyes became red the moment they saw Yang Jian. They could sense his death was imminent and this time even his soul would not be spared.

"Who is it? Who on earth dares to hurt my nephew?" Tian Tong shouted angrily as a murderous aura erupted from him.

"Uncle Tong Tian, I was only joking with you when I called you Little Tong. Congratulations for breaking through to the Heavenly Realm." Yang Jian spoke with difficulty, and then quickly explained everything that had happened.

"Obviously the Fourth Realm came prepared but how did we discover us?"

"They actually know about the four-part architecture? And still dares to make a move against us! Their plan must be very ambitious! Could it be because of the stamp?"

"Wouldn't the expert be put in danger if they knew about his state?" 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

The people of the Heavenly Palace were suddenly shocked, and their hearts grew heavy. These changes were unexpected to them.

"Yang Jian! Yang Jian!" The Jade Emperor shouted as he watched Yang Jian's breath become weaker and weaker. His vitality was already dissipated, and his soul was passing like flowing water.

"Get a grip of yourself, Yang Jian!"

"Quick, bring some Deer Blood Wine over!"

"It's no use. Don't waste it. Goodbye friends…" Yang Jian's voice was already becoming inaudible.

"No, you can't die!"

"The expert has always valued your service! He won't let you die. Go tell the expert. He might be able to save him!"

"Yes, hold on just a little longer, Yang Jian! I'll go ask the expert for help now!"

Chapter 690

Back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was grinding the glutinous rice with the others. By grinding it into glutinous rice flour, he would be able to make a lot of snacks, adding to his repertoire of delicacies. At this moment, everyone was around the stone mill, watching Blackie, who had a rope tied to his body, pulling the stone mill with difficulty and moving around the stone mill, step by step.

"Blackie, how can you still be so weak when you've already become a demon? I should've kept a donkey as a pet instead," said Li Nianfan.

Blackie was already at the end of his rope. He was sweating profusely, whimpering, and his eyes even nearly rolled back into his head. It was no ordinary stone mill he was using. It was more like he was grinding Wisdom instead of glutinous rice, for each turn of the mill would absorb some Power of Wisdom. Even with his strength, he had to use all the power he had in his whole body to push the stone mill. Moreover, around this stone mill, there seemed to be endless Wisdom. Blackie was completely immersed in it, making his work cut out for him.

"Go, Blackie, go!" cheered Nanan and Dragin while adding more glutinous rice to the stone mill at the same time. Under the stone mill, a wooden barrel had been positioned to catch the glutinous rice that had been grounded into liquid. It would then be left to dry under the sun. After that, the glutinous rice flour would be ready to use.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Excuse me, is the Lord Saint home?"

"Xiao Bai, go open the door," ordered Li Nianfan.

Soon, the Jade Emperor and Tong Tian walked in and bowed to Li Nianfan, "Greetings, Lord Saint."

"Hello, Your Majesty and Founder Tong Tian. Please, have a seat," said Li Nianfan with a smile. He then said to the exhausted Blackie, "Blackie, stay here and finish grinding the glutinous rice. Don't slack off, okay? You can rest when the wooden barrel's full."

"Yes, Master," said Blackie tiredly as his two ears flopped down. Although he was acting like this on the surface, he was actually determined not to let Li Nianfan down. He grit his teeth and strained every muscle in his body as he moved his limbs to turn the stone mill little by little.

Under his impetus, the Power of Wisdom ran along with the stone mill, nourishing his body, allowing him to clearly feel that his physical body was rapidly becoming stronger. 'This is so I can use the power of the Great Dao to temper myself. It's a cultivation method specially prepared for me by the Master. I have to work hard, I want to become stronger, and I want to become the strongest dog by my Master's side!'

"Yes, that's it. Work harder. Your strength is certainly lacking but at least you have a high consciousness," said Li Nianfan with a laugh. With that, he got up to be a host to the Jade Emperor and the Tong Tian.

The Jade Emperor and Tong Tian could not help but glance at Blackie, and when they saw that he was so tired, their hearts trembled, shocked after hearing Li Nianfan's words. Even a Heavenly Realm fighter was incomparable to Lord Dog and yet, he could not even push the stone mill prepared by the expert? They could not believe he was being regarded as weak by the expert. They found this very terrifying and instantly became ashamed of their own strength.

"What's the reason for this visit?" asked Li Nianfan curiously.

The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, and with a sorrowful tone, he got straight to the point. "Lord Saint, Yang Jing…is going to die soon."

"What?" Li Nianfan thought he had heard it wrong and his face was shocked. Was he really talking about Lord Erlang? He who possessed great strength and a character Li Nianfan had always liked? It was not long ago they shared a meal together, so…how was it possible that he was dying? He looked at the Jade Emperor and thought his words were unbelievable. "What happened?"

"Yang Jing was guarding the portal to the other dimension when he was attacked. His life's slipping away as we speak. I'm afraid it won't be long till his death," said Tong Tian with a sigh.

The Jade Emperor sighed, too. "It's not just Yang Jing, though. Does Lord Saint remember Gu Yuan? He was captured by the people from the fourth dimension and I bet that he's probably dead, too."

'I remember Gu Yuan.' Li Nianfan was silent with a trace of sadness in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the flock of chickens in the corner in a trance. He could still vividly recall the trip to Azure Ville which belonged to Gu Changqing, grandfather of Gu Yuan, and that first chicken in the four-part architecture was given by him. After that, he sent him another flock of chickens, and from then on, he had an endless supply of eggs. 'How could a person be gone just like that?'

"Where's Yang Jing? We'll go over to see him. Little Daji, please, get ready and come with me," said Li Nianfan.

"We'll show you the way, Lord Saint," said the Jade Emperor and Tong Tian in unison. Their moods became a little better.

Immediately, everyone left the four-part architecture and headed toward the Heavenly Palace. At this time, the Heavenly Palace was silent, filled with a sense of depression. The gods gathered around Yang Jing as moral support. Li Nianfan was really taken aback when he saw Yang Jing. Yang Jing's appearance was really too pitiful. His flesh was split apart everywhere on his body, his breath was ragged, and he seemed to be contaminated with something that made his skin turn black. Everything pointed to the signs of imminent death. It was safe to say, from a medical point of view, that Yang Jing already had one foot in death's door and it was a miracle he was still alive.

"Lord… Lord Saint…" said Yang Jing with difficulty.

Li Nianfan could not bear to see him like this. "Is there really no way to save him?" he asked in a hoarse voice.

"We've tried everything," said Goddess Nuwa with a shake of her head.

Li Nianfan looked at Yang Jing blankly. Finally, he sighed and stepped back to the side. He did not expect that one day he would have to say goodbye to Yang Jing. "What do you all plan to do?" he asked with a sigh.

"We're going to bury him," said Cultivator Junjun.

"Remember to bathe him and put on his best clothes before laying him down to rest," said Li Nianfan.

"Don't worry, Lord Saint. We'll make sure to send him off in a way befitting of his status," said Cultivator Junjun with a nod.

Everyone could not help but sigh internally. It seemed like there really was no hope for Yang Jing now that the expert had said so.

However, Daji's eyes shone slightly and a thoughtful look appeared on her face as she mused about the situation at hand. Li Nianfan did not like this kind of scene. After staying with Yang Jing for a while, he got ready to return to the four-part architecture. Their hopes were completely dashed when they saw him leave.

Yang Jing, however, seemed to have accepted his impending death. "Can I die now?" He wanted to see Li Nianfan one last time, which was why he forced himself to hold on until then.

"Wait!" However, at the moment when he was about to close his eyes, Nanan ran over quickly and excitedly said, "Sister Daji just told me that Brother Li has a way to cure Yang Jing!"

"What?"

"Really? Why didn't the expert say so?"

"How?"

"Did you hear that, Yang Jing? Don't die yet!"

Everyone's eyes lit up and they were excited.

"Didn't Brother Li just mention giving Lord Erlang a bath? The usual methods certainly won't work since he's been contaminated. It just so happens that Brother Li just made some bathwater out of fermented rice wine. He said that it's really good for whitening. I think that might help in this case," said Nanan. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

"The bath water can whiten skin? Does that mean it can wash away the contamination?"

"Ah, so that's what the expert meant when he said to bathe Yang Jing!"

"It makes sense! In the expert's eyes, the contamination's nothing but dirt to be washed away."

"Goddess Daji's the person who knows him best! Yang Jing might've died for nothing if it wasn't for her."

"The bathwater made by the expert must be extraordinary!"

Everyone was overjoyed. Even Yang Jing's desire for life kicked in as he looked expectantly at Nanan.

"There's still some bathwater left in the four-part architecture. Sister Dragin will bring it over later," said Nanan.

"Thank you, Goddess Nanan," said the people of the Heavenly Palace gratefully in unison.

After a while, Dragin ran over with a big bucket. Her face showed a little bit of unwillingness as she said dully, "I saved this for Sister Nanan and me. Oh well, whatever. Throw Yang Jing in."

Nanan and Dragin were looking forward to bathing in the water after hearing about Daji's and the other's experiences. They begged Li Nianfan to make some for them, but they did not expect things would turn out like this. They would need to wait for the next time to experience the comfort and skin-softening effect of the bathwater.

Without wasting any time, they carefully lifted Yang Jing and put him in the water. Then, they waited anxiously for the water to take effect. As soon as he entered the bucket, Yang Jing's body was shocked and he felt a strange aura penetrating his body like little worms. At the same time, a sharp pain struck him, making his soul tremble.

However, Yang Jing smiled as he said excitedly, "I feel it, I feel it!" Originally, he was equated to death, so naturally, there was no pain. Now that he could feel the pain, it meant that the situation was improving!

Cultivator Junjun's eyes widened suddenly, and in a trembling voice, he said, "Look, the water turned black!"

"It really turned black! Yang Jing's contamination's really being washed away!"

"Gasp! This is a miracle. The water can even wash away the destructive aura of a Wisdom Elite!"

"It's amazing what the expert can do!"

"I knew Lord Erlang will be saved once the expert's here!"

Everyone was delighted, shocked, and deeply in awe of the expert. However, that was not all! Under everyone's gaze, Yang Jing's flesh began to regenerate and the power in his body was blossoming. The vigorous vitality awakened the sleeping power in his body and exploded, overflowing as if a floodgate had just been released. A powerful aura began to course through his body.

In the void, the aura of Wisdom began to emerge and the endless laws formed a colorful brilliance, like a huge rainbow that was flickering and coating Yang Jing's body with a layer of brilliance. At this time, Yang Jing, who was soaking in the bathtub, felt that his newly recovered body was a little frantic. It was as if his body was excited by the recovery and was drinking from the fountain of Wisdom.

He suddenly had a feeling as if he could master the endless laws by raising his hand, suppressing any god and ultimate spells! It was then that the power in his body roared straight into the sky! Cultivator Junjun and the others were frightened, they felt like he was invincible.

Tong Tian opened his eyes wide, his eyes flushed with jealousy, "Is…is this a breakthrough?!"

The crown on the Jade Emperor's head was crooked as he stared at Yang Jing. "No way, no way, he broke through after taking a bath?"

"Sh*t, that means he's broken through to the Wisdom Elite level, making him the most powerful fighter in the whole Heavenly Palace!"

"Complete regeneration and a breakthrough! It doesn't get any better than this!"

"Looks like we've underestimated what the expert can do! He's too powerful!"

While they were sympathetic and sad for Yang Jing before, everyone was now full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. He had broken through to the level of a Wisdom Elite, a level that they dared not even dream of reaching. Only a handful of people were at that level, and Yang Jing broke through simply by taking a bath?

The bathwater of the expert was so awesome that it was beyond their imaginations.

'I'd be willing to be contaminated, too, if it meant I get to take a bath in that water,' thought Cultivator Junjun as he stared at the bathwater. He only gave up the idea when he saw that the water had completely turned black with the contamination. He would not even mind sharing the bathwater with Yang Jing. Why, he was even prepared to drink the bathwater!

Yang Jing suddenly opened his eyes as dazzling light shot out from both eyes, like thunder and lightning that could burn holes in the sky. He said silently, "I'm alive again!"

Everyone stared at him with red eyes. "How do you feel? Did you breakthrough?"

Yang Jing smiled and said, "It's a pity the injury had used up too much of the bath water's power. I'm only a half-step into the Wisdom Elite level."

"Yang Jing, how could you say that? That alone is enough to make me jealous!"

"It's truly a blessing in disguise. The expert's really good to you."

"Look what you did! The bathwater had turned completely black, your dirty animal."

Everyone gathered around Yang Jing, talking sourly.

Yang Jian got up from the bathtub, faced the direction of the Fallen Immortal Mountain, got down on his knees, and said sincerely, "I, Yang Jing, thank the Lord Saint for saving my life!"

Then, he got up and said gravely, "The fourth dimension knows of the existence of an expert, and they seem to be plotting something. If Gu Yuan falls into their hands, maybe his soul will be peeked into by the other party! We have to protect the expert no matter what!"

Cultivator Junjun nodded. "That goes without saying. We must be cautious about this matter and find a way to get information on the fourth dimension."

The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said, "The expert's mood turned sour when he heard that Gu Yuan was arrested. If possible, we must rescue Gu Yuan!"

Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, somewhere in the empty secret room of the Ye Clan, Shen Suanzi, Ye Chingshan, and Lei Teng had gathered. In the middle of the room, Gu Yuan was lying there, completely restrained and unable to move.

"Shen Suanzi, do we really have to go to all this trouble for an ant like him?"

"What are you planning to do with the previous materials we gathered? Aren't you taking this a little too seriously?"

Both Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were puzzled. Why would they need to go through all this trouble for a mere ant?

"Haha, that shows how much you know! We must be cautious when it comes to anything even remotely related to that terrifying existence! You'll soon find out whether it's worthwhile for us to do all this after we've peeked into his soul!" said Shen Suanzi with a sinister smile.

Chapter 691

Shen Suanzi began his preparations with a solemn expression. Even though he was a Wisdom Elite and Gu Yuan was at the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm, he treated him with extreme caution. He knew a powerful person was supporting Gu Yuan in the dark.

This was the seventh dimension of Wisdom. Since Gu Yuan was related to the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions, not even his master was daring enough to face it directly. This kind of existence concealed cause and effect and could not be seen with one's bare eyes. That was why Shen Suanzi took all the effort to prepare the formation. With it, he could understand more about the person supporting Gu Yuan, to cause said person to fall eternally.

"Imperial wood, dream flower, aged grass, enchanting jade…" Shen Suanzi mumbled all kinds of different materials. In the meantime, his mana started to build up around him and attracted countless laws. There was even a sense of Wisdom surrounding them that pressurized the area.

The terrifying power left Lei Teng and Ye Qingshan stunned for a while. They looked at the sky that was full of abnormal visions in awe. At the same time, they became more confused.

"What's the real reason Shen Suanzi's performing the formation with such formality?"

"I'm afraid there must be a big hidden secret in the seventh dimension that's beyond our imagination."

They looked at each other as their eyes gleamed. As time passed, the weird formation was already engraved in the hall with Gu Yuan at the center. Heavy streams of lights surrounded Gu Yuan as if they were about to swallow him whole.

The space around him was distorted, causing everything to seem unreal. Ye Qingshan suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened as he said in amazement, "This… This is the sense of time?"

Lei Teng was also shocked. "Retracing back to the original source. Is Shen Suanzi ready to go back in time to find out more information?"𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

"That's right!" Shen Suanzi smiled slightly. His body was surrounded by a warm light that made him look sinister and unpredictable.

Shen Suanzi continued to say, "I'll use a secret method to enter the River of Time so I can go back in time and see his past! This is much more stable than peeking through his soul."

They had guessed correctly! Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng could not help but tremble. Heaven Mystery Pavilion was really extraordinary to have access to such a secret method. Even those fighters in the Heavenly Realm would not be confident enough to control the sense of time. It was a heaven-defying technique that should not be used by anyone powerful. If one were to make any mistakes while performing this method, they would end up being grounded by Wisdom. Although Shen Suanzi was only going to look into the past with help of the River of Time, it was still extremely terrifying.

Gu Yuan's heart was flustered and his face flushed red. He struggled desperately as he roared with all his might, "Just kill me! I won't let you obtain any information from me!"

"Haha, this isn't up to you. I'm going to start now." Shen Suanzi smiled contemptuously and pressed both hands on Gu Yuan's head. He said calmly, "It's time to witness the miracle. I'll dive into the River of Time. Don't let anyone disturb me!"

As Shen Suanzi finished his sentence, the majestic atmosphere of Wisdom suddenly arrived like a tide, converging from all directions. The terrifying coercion left Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng with no doubt that once it got out of control, it would easily annihilate both of them. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

In the void, there was a sudden sound of river water. The water was rushing and slapping against the reed as if it was eternal, filled with the sense of time. In the center of the formation, a colorful rainbow light covered Shen Suanzi and Gu Yuan. There seemed to be a river looming between them vaguely.

Shen Suanzi's figure gradually manifested in the River of Time. Standing on the surface of the water, he looked at the flowing river. His face could not hide his obsession.

"Is this the power of time? What a desirable power!"

He raised his hand and tried to touch time but it was blocked by an invisible barrier. He returned to his senses and narrowed his eyes. He gazed upstream to look at Gu Yuan's past. "Let me see what kind of secrets are hidden in the four-part architecture and the master behind it!"

At the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan sat in the middle of the courtyard with a picture frame in front of him. He was painting with a brush in his hand. Shi Tuqin stood behind him, watching quietly.

"In order to master the accurate shapes and express the characteristics of the human being, it's necessary to understand and study the basic figures, proportions, structures of the human body, as well as the routine changes that follow each movement."

Li Nianfan gave pointers as he painted casually, "I'm now teaching you to draw the head of a character. First of all, you have to pay attention to the outline of the character. The hardest part is filling in the facial features. There's no camera here, but if you practice hard with my method, it'll be more realistic than a camera."

Shi Tuqin could sense with her eyes that the powerful Wisdom had become as docile as a puppy under Li Nianfan's hand. Wisdom followed everywhere the brush went and each stroke was imbued with unimaginable power. She would not dare to look directly at the painting if it was not for the fact that she had broken through to the level of a Wisdom Elite.

The most important thing was… Li Nianfan was being too casual, too free and easy. Each stroke was extremely natural as if it had integrated with the world, giving people a pleasing feeling.

Shi Tuqin had tried to paint, but she could not draw the charm. She often felt the immeasurable pressure that suppressed her brush which made her lines imperfect. In simpler terms, the mind had learned but not the hand.

Stroke by stroke, the painting was finished. The person in the painting was Gu Yuan. The portrait was like a black and white photo that was printed on paper. Li Nianfan had specially painted it for Gu Yuan. Although no one had clearly stated the outcome of Gu Yuan's capture, he was most likely done for. So, Li Nianfan painted a portrait of him. When Yang Jing passed away, Li Nianfan was prepared to draw another one for him, too. He regarded it as a farewell between friends.

Shi Tuqin could not help but say, "Master, you painted it so fast and so natural. You don't seem to suffer from any pressure at all."

"Practice makes perfect." Li Nianfan looked at Gu Yuan's portrait and said casually, "Don't rush success. Don't try to paint anything complicated. I suggest you start with an egg first."

It was the method of the famous artist, Leonardo da Vinci, from Li Nianfan's previous life. He painted tens of thousands of eggs and finally became a well-known artist.

Shi Tuqin was taken aback for a moment. "Paint…paint eggs?"

"Why? Do you think it's too simple?" Li Nianfan shook his head and said, "This is a compulsory course! You can gain proficient techniques and brushwork skills by learning how to paint eggs. Only then can you lay a solid foundation. Remember that it isn't easy to paint eggs. You need to observe it carefully and learn to paint it from different angles."

Shi Tuqin seemed to have comprehended what Li Nianfan said. "I understand, Master. I'm going to paint eggs now."

"By the way, take some time to send this portrait to the Heavenly Palace," instructed Li Nianfan. He looked at Gu Yuan's portrait as if Gu Yuan was still sitting in front of him. He suddenly felt sad.

"Tomorrow and death, who knows which one will come first." Li Nianfan sighed and turned around to head toward the back garden. He planned to fish for a bit to wash away his sorrow.

Li Nianfan sat on the edge of the lake and flicked the fishing rod gently. The hook shimmered in the sun and fell into the water, causing the surface of the water to ripple. Under the lake, all kinds of fish were swimming happily. However, they all stopped suddenly and looked at the hook without moving.

The hook was here again. The expert was fishing again. No one knew who he was trying to catch but hopefully, it was not any of them. 'Someone, please, block it from me! I'm only responsible to prey on others, not to be preyed on.'

On the other side of the River of Time, Shen Suanzi was like a bystander. He watched Gu Yuan's past through his years. Even though he was mentally prepared, his face could not hide the shock he felt.

"It turns out that the Area of the Gods was called the Prehistoric era and it was incredibly weak but terrifying.

"Turning the norm into Wisdom and turning the decay into a miracle. Yet, viewing all spiritual items as normal items. This kind of power's really terrifying.

"It's incredibly powerful being able to turn the Prehistoric era into the Area of the Gods, to create countless divine items without any trouble. It's something even the master couldn't achieve.

"Huh? It turns out that Eldritchs had already been to the seventh dimension but one of their Wisdom Elites was killed.

"River of Time? The Eldritch were so powerful that they could manipulate the River of Times. But in the end, they were still caught by the expert."

Seeing this scene, Shen Suanzi's heart inexplicably jumped rapidly. It was somewhat familiar. He started to feel uneasy but still continued to watch. At a glance, he saw a person fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. The man was sitting by the lake indifferently. His breathing was nothing special and he looked ordinary. However, Shen Suanzi took a deep breath and all of the hair on his body suddenly stood up, because that man was the expert. The image froze and moved no more!

"This isn't Gu Yuan's past. This image definitely doesn't belong to Gu Yuan's past!"

Shen Suanzi felt chills and goosebumps breaking out all over his body. He was extremely terrified. "Where did this image come from? Is this image in progress? The expert's fishing?"

Shen Suanzi's heart trembled violently. His facial expression changed drastically and his body retreated quickly without hesitation, away from the River of Time. However, at this time, the space suddenly trembled slightly. A fish hook cut through time with the will of heaven and earth, containing an irresistible force as it rushed toward Shen Suanzi!

Shen Suanzi's body trembled, his face distorting with horror as he screamed wildly. He wanted to escape but realized that everything was suppressed. He could not even move as he watched the hook rush toward him. It was the strongest power among heaven and earth. Everything was destined and resistance was futile.

The fish hook hooked onto Shen Suanzi's mouth without any resistance. Then, a strange force revolved around him, squeezing him. At the same time, it yanked him away.

Shen Suanzi had turned into a fish. He got pulled out of the water and fell into the bucket that Li Nianfan had prepared. In the backyard, all the animals suddenly sensed the arrival of a Wisdom Elite and they all looked at the fish. What kind of mistake did this Wisdom Elite make to be caught by the expert himself?

"It's quite a big fish. Nice catch today." Li Nianfan smiled slightly as he brought the wooden bucket to the inner court. He was thinking if he should cook some boiled fish with pickled mustard greens.

In the hall of the fourth dimension, Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng looked at Shen Suanzi. Their faces showed expressions of yearning.

'The Wisdom Elite was definitely powerful. When would I become a Wisdom Elite?' Both of them were thinking the same thing.

Ye Qingshan could not help but worry and say, "Sigh. My old ancestor left too abruptly. If he can't find any luck in the seventh dimension, his status will plummet."

Lei Teng said, "It's the same for the Lightning Sect. Regardless of everything, if we could retrieve the missing Origins of Wisdom from the Murong Clan in the third realm, we'd definitely advance further. From the looks of it, the Origins of Wisdom in the seventh dimension are far greater than those in the third dimension."

Ye Qingshan's eyes flashed slightly. Then, he said, "Well, it's all up to Shen Suanzi now. But let's be clear, if he does gain any fortune, we should distribute it fairly. Otherwise, it'd just be bad karma."

Lei Teng said coldly, "Definitely!"

Just as the two of them chatted, the aura of Wisdom started to swirl. Shen Suanzi's aura was extremely unstable and his body started to tremble. After that, his power was pulled away from his body at an unimaginable speed. A popping sound was heard and his body was suddenly split down the middle before turning into a small mountain of yellow dust. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were left with astonishment as they stood there, extremely shocked.

"Senior Shen Suanzi!" they exclaimed at the same time and rushed over. They picked up the yellow dust and blew it gently into the wind.

Gu Yuan was also dumbfounded as he lay on the ground. He was in the middle of hating himself and tears were all over his face. Suddenly, his despair turned into ecstasy and his body trembled with excitement.

'The expert must've helped me! Haha, what a dumb*ss trying to show off. He should be dead by now. The expert's awesome!' Gu Yuan thought.

Ye Qingshan was a little confused and unable to accept the fact. He said in disbelief, "He…he…he's gone?"

Lei Teng was not much better than Ye Qingshan. He said dazedly, "After all the preparation he did and this is how he ended up?"

Seemingly, they could still hear how Shen Suanzi had told them to prepare themselves to witness the miracle. Well, they did see the miracle but Shen Suanzi paid a hefty price for it.

Ye Qingshan said, "I thought my ancestors passed away abruptly, but who knew that'd be nothing as compared to the way Shen Suanzi passed away."

"What happened?

Lei Teng's brows knitted tightly as fear appeared in the depths of his pupils. "Shen Suanzi must've hidden something from us. There must be unimaginable horror in the seventh dimension!"

"It's no wonder that he, as a Wisdom Elite, didn't dare to peek into the soul of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. After much preparation, he still ended up so pitifully. Tsk, tsk, tsk."

As Ye Qingshan spoke, he could not help but look at Gu Yuan as a trace of fear flashed in his heart.

Chapter 692

"He's contaminated with a strange, terrifying, and cursed energy!" Lei Teng and Ye Qingshan stared at Gu Yuan with faces full of fear. They instinctively took a few steps back. Shen Suanzi was a Wisdom Elite. No one would believe them if they said Shen Suanzi died from peeking into Gu Yuan's soul.

Ye Qingshan gulped and solemnly said, "There must be a big secret hidden behind this man, a big secret that even the Wisdom Elites can't see!"

"What should we do? Should we continue peeking into his soul?" asked Lei Teng.

"Are you stupid? Do you want to kill yourself?" Ye Qingshan looked at Lei Teng as if he was mentally retarded and silently attributed Lei Teng to the ranks of the stupid teammates in his heart.

After that, he stared at Gu Yuan and said viciously, "Tell us everything you know. Otherwise, we'll give you a taste of the greatest torture in the world!" There was no other way now. Unless Gu Yuan spilled the tea himself, there was no other way they could discover the big secret behind him.𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

There were two ways to make Gu Yuan speak, one was to let him speak voluntarily while the other was to torture him until he spilled the beans! In the world of immortal cultivation, it was rarely necessary to do this because peeking into the others' souls was more than sufficient. However, it proved to be useless with Gu Yuan.

Gu Yuan glanced at Ye Qingshan indifferently and laughed. His laughter was full of disdain and sarcasm as if he did not even want to waste his breath. This was more humiliating than anything he could say.

"How dare you! You must be tired of living!" Ye Qingshan's lungs almost exploded. Did the little ant just look down on him?

"Calm down, Brother Ye. You'll fall for his trick if you kill him!" Lei Teng quickly persuaded him. Then, he said coldly, "Everyone's always cocky before the torture, but I bet he won't be laughing like that after we're done with him."

After speaking, he raised his hand and immediately grabbed Gu Yuan, leading him out of the secret room. The voice seemed to come from the depths of hell when he gave a sinister order. "Come here, open the heart-devouring water cell!" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

In an instant, the expressions of everyone in the Ye Clan changed.

"Heart…heart-devouring water cell?"

"Did I hear him correctly? The water cell hasn't been opened for a thousand years."

"Who angered the Master so much that he needed to open the water cell? I pity the poor guy."

"Shut it! Even hearing the name's enough to send chills down my spine."

Evidently, everyone feared the water cell. Their bodies trembled just by hearing the name. Their eyes instantly filled with sympathy when they saw Ye Qingshan leading Gu Yuan in and they could not help but shake their heads, almost as if they could not bear to see him like that.

In a cold bottom chamber, the door suddenly opened and endless icy air escaped, causing many people to retreat.

"Greetings, sect master!" Around the secret room, many disciples were kneeling on their knees with their heads resting on the ground, shaking out of fear of being caught by Ye Qingshan. They did not want to be sent into the secret room.

Such a reaction caused Gu Yuan's heart to bulge slightly, and he felt a tremor of fear. 'Shit, do you guys have to be so scared? Do you think I want this to happen, too?'

Ye Qingshan glanced at Gu Yuan vehemently. As he smiled coldly, he stepped directly into the secret room.

At this time, Gu Yuan could see the layout of the secret room. There was a huge pool, and the water in the pool was bubbling with cold air. Although there was no ice, the temperature was colder than the freezing point.

The surface of the water rippled from time to time. Through the rippling water, some things were swimming in the water, and there were a lot of them. There was even the sound of water stirring about.

Ye Qingshan squinted his eyes and asked, "Do you know what's in the water?"

Gu Yuan's lips were a little pale, but he still said stubbornly, "I'm not interested to know." He repeatedly strengthened his Dao Heart. No matter what, he definitely could not utter a word about the expert, even if the pain was too much and he was suffering a fate worse than death. There was no way he would betray the expert!

"There are hundreds of ice heart-devouring bugs in this water!" Ye Qingshan started to explain to Gu Yuan in a taunting manner. "These bugs like to penetrate the human body. They head toward the human heart and leach onto the heart, gradually eating away the blood of human beings, all while making you suffer from indescribable pain! This kind of pain is tens of thousands of times more intense than heartbreak! The most important thing is that it won't let you die immediately. You'd just be in pain all the time."

Seeing Gu Yuan remaining silent, he continued with a smile, "The heart-devouring water cell has only been used twenty-two times since its creation! Each of the prisoners was strong in their own right, but even so, they were rendered into a pool of tears within an hour, begging to be released from the pain. I wonder how long you'll last."

When his voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and threw Gu Yuan into the pool. Many disciples shivered uncontrollably when they heard the sound of him falling into the water. The entire pool instantly became lively with Gu Yuan's arrival, and the profound ice heart-devouring bugs were like sharks who had smelled fresh blood as they rushed toward Gu Yuan quickly.

Gu Yuan's body shook slightly, and in just an instant, he felt a lot of bugs digging into his body like small snakes, raging wildly in his body and rushing straight to his heart. He gritted his teeth as all the hair on his body stood up. He shut his eyes tightly, ready to face everything.

'It's time to show them what I'm made of! Although I, Gu Yuan, am afraid of pain and death, I'm even more afraid of betraying the expert!' The corners of Gu Yuan's eyes were a little moist and his body trembled slightly as the feeling of death closed in on him.

However, after a long while, he suddenly discovered that there was no pain in his body at all. 'What's the situation now? What's happening?' He could clearly feel that there were ice heart-devouring bugs in his body, and many of them have also entered his heart. He could feel his blood circulation weakening, but…there was no pain at all.

'Where was the pain that was promised to me? Ye Qingshan obviously meant what he said just now. Then…that leaves the only explanation that I'm immune to pain?' He was a little stunned, but he soon attributed this miracle to the expert. Whatever it was, it must be the expert's doing. 'Long live the expert! He must've used his power to prevent me from suffering. He's so good to me!' Gu Yuan's eyes were red and he was moved to tears.

On the side, Ye Qingshan's brows were tightly locked together. "Huh! This kid's more stubborn than I thought. It's amazing how he didn't scream once."

Lei Teng also nodded and said, "But it seems that he's also approaching the limit. You see, he's already crying."

Ye Qingshan smiled slightly. "Hehe, no one can endure the torture of a heart-devouring water cell! This is what you get for offending me!"

Suddenly, a voice came from the pool. "Is this all you've got?"

The smile on Ye Qingshan's face gradually disappeared. Staring at Gu Yuan, his eyes widened in disbelief. He snorted coldly and said, "You're really stubborn, aren't you?"

Gu Yuan laughed and said, "As if! Little Ye Qingshan, is this all you've got? I don't feel anything at all. Why don't you turn up the dial?"

"How could this be? It doesn't make sense!" asked Ye Qingshan quizzically. His eyes sank as he casually raised his hand to grab a disciple and threw him into the pool. In the next instant, there was an extremely harsh scream, and within three seconds, the disciple was dead from the pain.

Gu Yuan snorted as he said sarcastically, "Oh, little Ye Qingshan, your disciple's useless. Didn't you see how he died from the pain? Are there more ice heart-devouring bugs? Put them all in!" After speaking, he started swimming in the pool.

"His spirit hasn't fluctuated at all. It doesn't seem like he's pretending," Lei Teng said in shock

"Impossible! It cannot be! He's not human at all!" Ye Qingshan could not believe it, but then his pupils shrank suddenly as if thinking of something. He exclaimed, "That strange existence! It must be that strange existence helping him!"

Lei Teng nodded and said in a deep voice, "It's highly possible. Since physical pain isn't enough, let's try targeting his soul then. Take him to the Lightning Sect and give him a taste of lightning burning his soul!"

Meanwhile, Nanan brought Gu Yuan's portrait to the Heavenly Palace. Yang Jing and the others gathered around. Looking at the portrait, their eyes were filled with complex feelings and shock.

"It's so mysterious, every line in this painting has traces of Wisdom in them. It makes people afraid to look directly at it."

"It's a supernatural feeling. The expert's done it again! Do you guys sense that? The laws of the universe are actually avoiding this painting!"

"The law of suppression, the resonance of Wisdom, Gu Yuan has certainly received high treatment! It's as if he reached a new peak even in death!"

"Gu Yuan, you haven't died in vain. You can rest in peace now that the expert has personally drawn a portrait of you!"

"This is definitely a good thing, and I feel that this painting can ward off evil spirits."

Everyone in the Heavenly Palace said their piece, and their tone was full of envy. This was undoubtedly the highest honor.

Yang Jing could not help but mutter, "Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to die after all if I can get a portrait drawn by the expert."

Back in the fourth dimension, at the Lightning Sect's Lightning Pond, Gu Yuan was tied to a huge sky pillar as endless lightning bolts flashed above his head. The color of these lightning bolts was white. They moved incessantly, converging into a sky composed of lightning, which was an extremely magnificent sight to behold.

This kind of lightning was different from other lightning—it was used to smash human spirits! It was possible to smash the soul of a person, and the shattering of the soul was much more painful than the pain of the flesh. The feeling of one's soul being torn apart was enough to turn someone into a lunatic.

Several thunderbolts fell from the sky and struck Gu Yuan's body. At the same time, lightning flames rose under Gu Yuan's feet, burning his soul. However, Gu Yuan's forehead remained smooth. He was extremely calm but his breathing was extremely weak. At this time, his whole body had been riddled with holes after being drilled several times by the ice heart-devouring bugs. The fire of his soul was dim, almost extinguished. He was on the verge of death.

However, he still felt no pain.

"Excuse me, can you turn up the power a bit? Am I a joke to you?" asked Gu Yuan weakly.

Ye Qingshan shook his head and in a frustrated tone, he said, "It's so weird. It seems that he truly doesn't feel the pain and torture's useless on him."

Lei Teng frowned and said, "Stop it. He'll definitely die if we continue torturing him."

They had run out of ideas. Torturing him was useless, and it was impossible to peek into his soul. Yet, they did not want to kill him just yet… It frustrated them to no end when dealing with a prisoner like this.

"What should we do?" asked Lei Teng finally.

Ye Qingshan's eyes gleamed as he said, "It seems that the secret of the seventh dimension isn't something we can handle. The Eastern Wasteland has been wiped out by the people from that dimension!"

All five Wisdom Elites in the Eastern Wasteland were snuffed out just like that. They did not even know the specific details of the other party. Even now, they were helpless trying to deal with a prisoner.

"Do you want to bring the others in?" asked Lei Tang cautiously.

"Yes, but we can't expose our current situation, let alone the news that our Wisdom Elite's dead!" Ye Qingshan smiled slightly and then said, "There must be a lot of people interested in the seventh dimension. We can spread some news and let them go first. It's best if they manage to take each other out. Wouldn't it be beautiful for us to reap the benefits by then?"

In fact, that was the only option left for them. They had lost the right to act all cocky now that their Wisdom Elite was dead.

Lei Teng agreed. "That's the only thing we can do now. Let's do it!"

The next day, two monks mistakenly wandered into Tiandang Mountain. They then accidentally discovered the existence of the portal to another dimension. Immediately afterward, news of the portal to the seventh dimension spread like wildfire in the fourth dimension.

The Murong family's genocide was also spread by some insiders, and some people who knew the inside story spread the reason behind the Murong family's genocide. It was all because of the Origins of the third dimension. In an instant, the entire fourth dimension became motivated and anyone with some measure of strength cast their sights on the Eastern Wasteland.

"I can't believe the legendary seventh dimension appeared! The people of the seventh dimension should be weaker than us. The opportunity for pillaging has arrived!"

"This is indeed a great opportunity! Someone will definitely break through to the Wisdom Elite this round!"

"Yes, there are already twenty-three Wisdom Elites in our dimension and the remaining energy isn't enough to breed new Wisdom Elites under normal circumstances."

"If we seize the opportunity this time, we might be able to hold our own with the Eldritchs."

"Never in a million years would I have guessed that the Murong family had acquired the Origins of the third dimension. On top of that, they kept a secret like this. I can't believe they were still annihilated in the end."

"The people from the seventh dimension must be difficult to handle if they truly did annihilate the Murong Clan!"

In just one day, among countless discussions, nearly 50 Heavenly Realm fighters rushed over to the Eastern Wasteland. Moreover, they confirmed the existence of the portal at the fastest speed and suddenly became more excited. Nonetheless, few people dared to act rashly. When someone first entered the seventh dimension, the news sent back made all the Heavenly Realm fighters crazy.

"The aura of Wisdom in the seventh dimension's incredibly strong! It's a place full of treasure that hasn't been developed much, and it's surely enough to give birth to a Wisdom Elite!"

Chapter 693

Every Wisdom Elite was the darling of Wisdom, and it took immeasurable resources and the ethereal Wisdom for one to be nurtured into a Wisdom Elite. This was the supreme power of every dimension. Therefore, it required the consumption of the Origins of the Dimension. For this reason, there could only be a limited number of Wisdom Elites in each dimension, which undoubtedly put the Heavenly Realm fighters in despair.

At this time, the appearance of the seventh dimension undoubtedly drove everyone crazy with the thought of pillaging it just like the Eldritchs did. The fourth dimension would rise to the peak if they pillaged the resources of the seventh dimension. It was best to let the seventh dimension shatter so they could obtain its Origins, just like the third dimension.

In the Western Region of the fourth dimension stood an extremely splendid palace. The whole palace was like the Heavenly Palace. It was located high above in the sky. The whole palace was carved from divine white jade and it radiated with holy white light.

Around the palace, there were many smaller palaces and at this moment, many creatures with human forms and pure white wings dressed in thin white gauze skirts were flying around the palace. They belonged to one of the pinnacle races of the fourth dimension, the Angel Clan.

"Urgent news about the seventh dimension!" A glowing male angel cut through the sky, landed straight in the central palace, and quickly entered the place.

On the high platform in the main hall sat the tall Lord Angel. His eyes were dazzling like stars as he stared at the male angel. A majestic voice came from his mouth. "Speak!"

"It's just as the rumors say, the portal to the seventh dimension has been opened and if more energy can be obtained from the seventh dimension, it'll definitely push anyone to the level of a Wisdom Elite!" said the male angel excitedly.

"The seventh dimension, eh? It should be the youngest of the seven dimensions, and the one with the most opportunities!" Lord Angel's voice was leisurely and his eyes were as deep as galaxies. He paused before continuing, "The Angel Clan must get their hands on it so that we can truly dominate the fourth dimension!"

The reason why the Eldritch Clan was so strong was that they had completely dominated the first dimension. Once a clan monopolized the resources of an entire dimension, there was no stopping them from reaching the pinnacle!

Although the fourth dimension was able to resist the Eldritch Clan, they could only do so when all the races in the fourth dimension joined forces to drive them off. It was simple math—the Eldritch Clan had more Wisdom Elites than they did. It was obvious who the stronger party was. Whether the Angel Clan could dominate the fourth dimension and surpass the Eldritch rested solely on the resources of the seventh dimension. It would be perfect if the resources could birth more angel Wisdom Elites.

An angel general immediately asked for orders, "One word from you, Lord, and I'll take the lead in the charge against the seventh dimension."

The other generals also spoke at the same time, "We're also willing to take the lead in the charge!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

"Calm down!" Lord Angel waved his hand, his tone full of profound meaning. "Do you really think it'd be that easy to win a war against the seventh dimension?" He looked at the angel messenger and said, "Tell me all that you know."

The angel opened his mouth and said, "We went to the Eastern Wasteland and discovered that the Demon Emperor and his subordinates had all disappeared. We also found out that Murong's manor was razed to the ground. I'm afraid that these two powerhouses were annihilated by the people from the seventh dimension."

Hearing that, the faces of many angels sank slightly.

"Both the Demon Emperor and the Murong Clan had a strong Wisdom Elite in their midst. It seems that the seventh dimension has given birth to a Wisdom Elite, too!"

"Maybe more than one!"

"Looks like they have some weight to them. We should be cautious on how to proceed."

The messenger angel continued to speak, "Some people say that the Murong Clan was annihilated because they obtained a part of the Origin fragments of the third dimension, but I don't know how true that is."

"The Origin fragments of the third dimension?"

"That's outrageous! My Angel Clan suppressed the devil in the Western Regions and allowed all living beings to be redeemed. Why didn't the Murong Clan share this opportunity with us?"

"This is the Origins of the Dimension we're speaking of. Our Angel Clan would surely produce another Wisdom Elite if we had our hands on it."

"Those stupid Murongs! They deserved to die! It's our loss now that the Origins of the dimension has fallen into the hands of the seventh dimension."

"All the more reason for us to go to the seventh dimension!"

The impact of this news was so great that all the angels lost their composures. The Origins of the Dimension was undoubtedly the most precious thing in all of the seven dimensions. It contained within it the source of power and represented endless possibilities.

"The Murong Clan, which had the Origins of the Dimension, has been destroyed. This shows that there are unusually skilled fighters in the seventh dimension that shouldn't be underestimated. Moreover, the Angel Clan's also in an extraordinary period, and it isn't suitable for us to go into battle," said Lord Angel. His tone was calm and his eyes were gleaming with wisdom. He added, "The news came too suddenly, and I can vaguely sense that there's a big secret behind it."

"Lord Angel, do you really expect us to just stay put and watch from the sidelines?" asked someone.

"Of course not, but there's no need to rush in straight away." Lord Angel already had a plan in mind and he ordered, "Let my daughter, War Angel, go. Don't do anything if it isn't necessary. The main goal's to dig up more information and let the others from the fourth dimension be the guinea pig."

At the same time, the entire Eastern Wasteland had become unprecedentedly lively as all the major powerhouses rushed over. On this day, the sun in the sky was blotted out, casting a huge shadow on the ground. A huge and magnificent ship had arrived at the Eastern Wasteland, above the Ye manor. The entire Ye manor was actually under the shadow of this huge ship.

"This… This is the Yun family's Heaven-Shattering Godship!"

"I'm overwhelmed by it! Aren't they afraid of angering the Ye's ancestor by parking above their manor?"

"I've gotta hand it to the Yun family. They stop at nothing when it comes to war. They must want the seventh dimension's resources very badly."

Many monks retreated one after another, looking at the giant ship with eyes that were burning with awe.𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

Suddenly, several incomparably terrifying auras burst forth from the giant ship, distorting the space. Everyone then saw a pair of horses flying out of the ship before they landed on the Ye manor.

Ye Qingshan did not dare to leave them waiting. He rushed over to greet them personally, saying, "Ye Qingshan, the master of the Ye clan, respectfully greets the seniors of the Yun family." He dared not say anything about the Yun family's domineering behavior. If the ancestor of the Ye Clan was still alive, he might have grumbled a bit but there was no one backing him up now.

The Yun family was led by two elderly men with childlike faces. One was dressed in black and the other was dressed in white. Their eyes flashed with brilliance, and the aura they were emitting was erratic. Although they did not exude coercion, the people nonetheless felt great pressure from them.

The black-robed old man glanced at Ye Qingshan, frowned, and said, "What qualifications do you have to meet us? Where's Ye Xuan?"

Ye Qingshan stubbornly stood his ground, smiled, and said, "My ancestor's in a critical juncture of his meditation retreat. I humbly ask for your understanding, Black Guardian."

The four major guardians of the Yun family were purple, green, black, and white. They were all Wisdom Elites, making their lineup truly terrifying. This time, they had sent Black and White Guardian.

"Meditation retreat? Are you sure it's not because he doesn't dare to show his face around us?" Black Guardian said coldly, staring at Ye Qingshan with cold eyes. It felt as if one look from him was enough to kill a person, which made Ye Qingshan tremble. Then, he said in a deep voice, "I advise you not to treat us as fools."

On the side, White Guardian said, "Ye Qingshan, do you really think we believe you when you said you didn't notice the portal appeared in the Eastern Wasteland? Tell us everything you know now!"

It would be strange if the powerhouses did not know anything when something as big as this happened. They even guessed that this news might have been deliberately leaked by the powerhouses of the Eastern Wasteland. They had definitely checked out the portal before leaking the news.

Ye Qingshan fell silent, his expression changing constantly as if he had fallen into a dilemma. In fact, he had long guessed that it would come to this. Everything was going according to his plan. In the end, he sighed for a long time and said, "I can't hide anything at all from the two of you. We've indeed gathered some information. We even fought with the people from the seventh dimension."

"Give us the details," said Black Guardian coldly.

Ye Qingshan had been prepared for this situation a long time ago, so he began to tell them what he knew. However, he chose to leave out the death of the several Wisdom Elites.

"Oh? You've even captured one of them alive?" Black Guardian's face moved slightly.

Ye Qingshan nodded and said, "Yes, and if I'm not mistaken, this person has some status in the seventh dimension. He knows a lot, but it's very tricky to get information out of him."

"Bring us to him," said White Guardian.

Soon, with Ye Qingshan leading the way, they arrived at the place where Gu Yuan was detained. Seeing that Gu Yuan was nothing but a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, Black Guardian and White Guardian frowned at the same time. How important could a weakling like him be?

Ye Qingshan knew what they were thinking and said, "Guardians, it's true that this person isn't strong but he has a secret backing in the seventh dimension. This secret cannot be forcibly explored. I've exhausted my means and still came up empty-handed."

Black Guardian shook his head disdainfully, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Ye Clan bested by a mere ant?" He then said, "Master Tongxin, it's time for you to work your magic. Peek into his soul and get us some information no matter what!"

Master Tongxin walked out from behind him and said nonchalantly, "This is easily done. Please, observe from the sideline, Guardians."

"No!" cried Ye Qingshan. "This person's contaminated with something strange and soul peeking doesn't work on him!"

Black Guardian said coldly, "Out of the way! The Yun family can do what the Ye Clan cannot! We brought Master Tongxin with us because he's the best when it comes to peeking into others' souls. No one can hide anything from him!"

"So what if he's contaminated? I can handle anything! Even the secrets of a Wisdom Elite!" Master Tongxin smiled proudly and tauntingly said, "So much for the mighty Ye Clan. This person's only a Chaos Daluo Immortal and under normal circumstances, I wouldn't even bother with him. Even his contamination poses no problem for me!"

After he finished speaking, he started to walk steadily toward Gu Yuan. Ye Qingshan did not say anything else, but a strange color flashed deep in his eyes. 'I've already warned you. Don't blame me when you're dead!'

He was displeased with the Yun family and his warning was only an act. He was very curious to find out what would happen once Master Tongxin peeked into Gu Yuan's soul. He was happy that someone volunteered to be a guinea pig.

Even Shen Suanzi died after preparing for half a day. He bet that Master Tongxin would not last, too. At this time, Master Tongxin was already standing beside Gu Yuan and he was staring at him with eyes as deep as black holes as if he could see through everything.

Gu Yuan was slightly startled but he quickly composed himself as he decided to put his trust in the expert. "What are you looking at, you dog!" he shouted.

The cold light in the eyes of Master Tongxin suddenly flashed and his murderous aura was boiling when he sinisterly said, "My soul peeking's divided into two kinds. The first is painless, and the second will give you a pain worse than anything you can imagine. Unfortunately, I'll be using the second kind on you."

Upon hearing this, Gu Yuan laughed immediately and said frankly, "Come on, I hope you can make me feel a little bit of pain. Don't disappoint me like the weak Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng."

Master Tongxin was so angry that he smiled. 'How dare you provoke me? Who gave you the courage?' Without saying anything further, he activated his mana and an incomparably powerful soul power rushed out of him which then transformed into a mighty storm, making everyone pale in the face.

The strength of the soul of Master Tongxin was extremely terrifying, and he had definitely cultivated the skills of the soul. It was no wonder he was good at peeking into the soul. Master Tongxin's pupils transformed into vortexes. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on Gu Yuan's head! Instantly, ripples appeared in the air. Everyone stared at Master Tongxin and Gu Yuan, and they could clearly see the separation of their souls and bodies.

Black Guardian smiled and said, "Ye Qingshan, it seems that peeking into his soul isn't as difficult as you said."

White Guardian also nodded and said, "In fact, I think we're overdoing it a little."

However, the moment his voice fell, Master Tongxin suddenly trembled violently. His pupils widened as if he had seen something that should not be seen. Immediately afterward, his pupils burst like light bulbs. Blood surged and filled the sky with a bloody mist. This sudden change made everyone panic. Their minds could not process what was happening at all.

Both Black Guardian and White Guardian were also staring at the scene before them in disbelief. Were their eyes deceiving them?

Black Guardian's face sank slightly as he immediately shouted, "Master Tongxin, quickly tell us what you saw!"

"I… I saw…" Master Tongxin's voice was hoarse. He stopped in the middle of his sentence as if something was caught in his throat. No words came out no matter how wide he opened his mouth. He garbled unintelligibly as blood started to overflow from his mouth. The scene was spectacular.

'"Write it down," said Black Guardian calmly.

Master Tongxin had just raised his hands when they, too, exploded up to his shoulders. He was instantly turned into minced meat with blood spraying everywhere. He could not hold on any longer and his whole body was split into half right from the top of his head.. Not only was his physical body damaged, but his Origins of Life has also shattered into a million pieces.

Chapter 694

Everyone was silent as they stared blankly at the serene-looking Master Tongxin. They were rendered speechless. How could a mighty Heavenly Realm fighter die just like that? Not to mention, the way he died was so miserable that even his Origins of Life had been erased. It was incredible and domineering at the same time.

After a long while, they all gasped at the same time as their skulls went numb.

"What happened? How did Master Tongxin die?!"

"Was his death really brought on by peeking into that person's soul?"

"What did he see that caused him to go blind, mute, and die?!"

"This is truly bizarre! There's definitely something weird going on in the seventh dimension!"

"Invisible, unspeakable, and unknowable! This kind of existence is rare even in our fourth dimension."

Everyone looked at Gu Yuan and goosebumps instantly broke out all over their bodies. Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were equally horrified. Although they knew that Gu Yuan was very strange, they did not expect that the cost of peeking into his soul would be so high. Fortunately, Master Tongxin volunteered to be a guinea pig.

Ye Qingshan pretended to be sad and said, "I warned you that there's something strange about him. You can't forcefully peek into his soul. It's all my fault for not stopping Master Tongxin." He furtively glanced at Black Guardian and White Guardian, expecting them to volunteer to peek into Gu Yuan's soul. He could not wait to see them end up the same way as Master Tongxin did. That would teach them a lesson for acting so arrogantly in front of him.

However, no one would foolishly put themselves in danger. They had learned from Master Tongxin's mistake. Even if they had infinite power, they would not dare to peek into Gu Yuan's soul. The most gleeful out of the bunch of people present was of course Gu Yuan. He laughed and said, "Come at me, you fools! I dare you to peek into my soul! My head's here! Come one!" He gradually gained confidence. 'I have nothing to fear with the expert backing me up! I wish you'd all come peek into my soul so that I can kill you all!'

Black Guardian's eyes suddenly turned cold, and with a wave of his hand, a black light flickered. A black nail instantly pierced Gu Yuan's throat. The black nail was filled with evil and cruel aura. Black blood started to flow out of Gu Yuan's throat, making him unable to make a sound. It was a good thing he could not feel any pain. If not, he would have begged for death.

Black Guardian smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "How dare a mere prisoner act so cocky in front of me? Gather some people to follow me to the seventh dimension. Let's use this person as bait!" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

As soon as this statement was made, everyone started to frown as their eyes flickered. One of the elders opened his mouth and said, "Black Guardian, it looks like the seventh dimension's more dangerous than we thought. I'm afraid we'll be at a disadvantage if we act rashly. Why don't we take some time to strategize?"

"Yeah, Master Tongxin's the best example of how we could end up. We might not be their match," added someone.

"Hahaha, I don't think so!" Black Guardian's eyes were deep, revealing a kind of wisdom that suggested he had already seen everything. He smiled lightly and said, "If you all think so, you've fallen for the trick of the seventh dimension!"

Everyone was taken aback, and said in doubt, "Oh?"

"There are only two possibilities to explain why Master Tongxin ended up that way. First, he saw something that should not be seen and could not handle it. Thus, he had been completely wiped out by Wisdom, but what's the possibility of that?" said Black Guardian.

Everyone thought about his question but Black Guardian already had an answer. "I'm very familiar with Master Tongxin's soul peeking method. Our opponent might've even surpassed the power of Master Ye if he could make Master Tongxin break down like that! He might even have surpassed the level of a Wisdom Elite, but this is obviously impossible! So, that leaves only the second possibility."

Everyone's heart jumped slightly, and they asked, "What's the second possibility?"

"A big taboo was planted on this person! There are two purposes for this—one's to hide information from us for fear that we'll know more about him. The other's to deter us and fool us into thinking that he's very strong, to scare us against acting rashly," replied Black Guardian

As soon as this answer came out, realization dawned on everyone's faces.

"It makes sense! There's a high possibility of that!"

"Way to go, Black Guardian! The analysis is so thorough. Nothing escapes your notice."

"The second possibility's the most plausible. The fact that they deliberately set up such a big taboo just shows that he's afraid of us!"

Black Guardian raised his hands to silence everyone before saying, "The seventh dimension's too young, and as far as I know, the seventh dimension became very weak and pitiful after the last catastrophe. There's no way it could've developed so fast. Therefore, we must attack as soon as possible and not fall for their tricks! Besides, I have a few tricks given by the master, too. I'm confident we can deal with anything unexpected."

White Guardian stood up at the right time and said loudly, "The Ye Clan's willing to take the lead in the charge. Who wants to join us? Don't worry, you'll surely be richly rewarded at the end of it all."

"There's nothing to be afraid of with the Ye Clan leading the charge."

"I'm sure there'll be some leftover resources for us once the Ye Clan has taken their share."

"I'm going!"

"Me, too!"

"Go, go, go!"

Suddenly, everyone became lively and excited. They came here to find out more about the seventh dimension and now that the Ye Clan was willing to take the lead, they naturally wanted to join. The seventh dimension was a great temptation to them, especially since they had already stolen the Origins of the third dimension.

Black Guardian smiled with satisfaction and said, "Very well. Those who are at the level of Wisdom Elite, sign up here and get ready. We'll set off right away."

Immediately, a few unremarkable figures stood up.

"Count me in! I'm eager to join in the fun," said Wei Wuya.

"Me, too! I'll be under your care now, Black and White Guardian," said Moqiang Yunkong.

Among them, some were old powerful fighters who usually shunned the world, some were top-ranked fighters, and some were sect masters that signed up for the war. In total, there were eight Wisdom Elites, including Black Guardian and White Guardian. Most of the fighters who had signed up were Heavenly Realm Fighters and they hoped they would be able to break through to the Wisdom Elite level with the help of the seventh dimension's resources. This lineup was so awe-inspiring that everyone's hearts could not help but swell up with pride.

Black Guardian smiled domineeringly and said, "We might even be able to suppress the entire seventh dimension with our combined power. Everyone follow me…and charge!"

The portal was vibrating. The terrifying power raged toward the seventh dimension like a storm.

The huge Godship of the Ye Clan entered the seventh dimension. On the Godship, the eight Wisdom Elites, headed by Black Guardian and White Guardian, stood at the forefront. Behind them were the people from the fourth dimension, all looking greedily at the seventh dimension.

"Let's wipe out some small world to warm up!" said Black Guardian loudly, quickly steering the Godship into landing.

"Kill all! Plunder all!"

"Weak! Too weak! Is this all the people of the seventh dimension can dish out?"

"Hahaha, slaughtering's so fun!"

This small world stood no chance against the intruders at all. It was instantly destroyed and the Spiritual Qi was looted until it turned into a dead planet. The Godship continued to move forward, annihilating one small world after another on their way to their destination.

At the highest point of the Godship, the extremely weak Gu Yuan was nailed to a cross, his whole body riddled with holes. He was like a flower in a storm that would perish at any time.

With crimson eyes, he watched one small world after another turn into dust, and even saw tens of thousands of mortals being devoured by the demons from the fourth dimension.

"Just as I expected, the seventh dimension's very weak and there aren't many Wisdom Elites. There isn't any strong combat power at all. We should just force the person backing him to come out!" said Black Guardian knowingly as they slaughtered their way across the seventh dimension.

Next, instead of killing all the people he saw, he purposely kept them alive to pass on the message, asking Gu Yuan's backing to come to them if they wanted to save Gu Yuan. Another catastrophe had descended upon the Chaos as 23 small worlds were already annihilated.

The people in the Heavenly Palace had already received the news.

"How dare the fourth dimension people attack us! Do they really think we can't fight them off?" said the Jade Emperor angrily.

"Gu Yuan's still alive! They're using him as bait. We need to rescue him no matter what!"

"But how are we going to fight them off? They have so many Wisdom Elites and we only have Yang Jing who's a half-step into the realm of the Wisdom Elite."

Sadness appeared on everyone's faces.

"We have no choice but to ask the expert for help under these circumstances," said Cultivator Junjun. He quickly made his way to the Fallen Immortal Mountain.

At this time, Li Nianfan was making dim sum with glutinous rice flour with Nanan and others.

"Preparing glutinous rice flour isn't complicated, as long as the ratio of water to glutinous rice flour's right.

"Pay attention to what I'm doing. Flatten the glutinous rice dough, fill it with brown sugar, roll it into a ball, coat it with a layer of sesame seeds, and deep fry it. Ta-da, the sesame balls are done. We can add this to our breakfast menu.

"Next, I'll make some osmanthus cake for you. This is the best dessert ever. Watch closely now."

Li Nianfan's hands and Nanan's and Dragin's faces were all covered in glutinous rice flour, making them look ridiculous.

Suddenly, Cultivator Junjun's voice came from outside the door. "Is Lord Saint home?"

"Come in," said Li Nianfan serenely.

Cultivator Junjun pushed open the door and entered. Looking in the direction of Li Nianfan and the others, he immediately felt a rush of great Wisdom aura spreading over the surface. Around the basin where the glutinous rice flour was mixed, the Power of Wisdom was clearly manifesting.

'The expert's making some heaven-defying delicacy again! He's so awesome!' thought Cultivator Junjun. Then, out loud, he said, "Greetings, Lord Saint and goddesses."

Li Nianfan could sense he was in a rush and quickly asked, "What's wrong? Did something happen?"

Cultivator Junjun sighed and said, "Something did happen. Beings from the fourth dimension have broken into the seventh dimension and are wantonly destroying everything in their path."

Nanan's eyes flashed suddenly. "Sh*t! Have they really come?"

Dragin scrunched up her nose. "They're too much! Crazy people! They did this to provoke us!"

Li Nianfan glanced at them and thought, 'Why do I get the sense the two of them are very excited about this? These two are so naughty. There'll definitely be chaos everywhere if they had their way.'

He already knew that the fourth dimension was the one that attacked Yang Jing and Gu Yuan but he did not expect them to attack the seventh dimension so soon. It seemed like they were very confident about their own power. There was only one reason for Cultivator Junjun to come here then and that was to ask for reinforcements.

Nanan was very eager to go and volunteered herself. "Brother Li, please, let me go and teach the people from the fourth dimension a lesson. I'll make sure to beat them up so badly that their parents won't even recognize them."

"I want to go, too! I'll bring some game meat back for you and we can even build a zoo in the mountains!" said Dragin excitedly.

'A game meat zoo? What a good idea!' However, Li Nianfan glared at them and said worriedly, "Do you think this is a game? They're all very dangerous people."

Nanan waved her small fist, smiled, and said, "Oh, don't worry, Brother Li. We're very strong, too!" She and Dragin had just broken through to the realm of Wisdom Elite and were very eager to test out their new powers. This was the perfect opportunity for them and they wished they could fly off immediately. Besides, they wanted to avenge the fallen soldiers of the Heavenly Palace and were sure that this would cheer up Li Nianfan, too.

Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin also stood up and said, "Master, we want to go, too."𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Li Nianfan nodded. "Okay, you're all cultivators and should contribute to the protection of the Chaos, but you must remember that safety's the first priority. I'll make some snacks and wait for you to come back."

"Yes, Brother Li. Don't worry," said Dragin with a giggle.

Nanan was jumping from foot to foot. "We're off to annihilate demons, then, Brother Li!"

"Goodbye, Lord Saint," said Cultivator Junjun.

They quickly rushed out of the four-part architecture. At the same time, the chickens in the corner silently raised their heads, looked at each other, and began talking.

Cluck, cluck, cluck.

"Sisters, Gu Yuan's been tortured, what say you?"

"We need to avenge him no matter what. He's the one who gave us to the expert and because of that, we received an abundance of opportunities."

"I agree. Gu Yuan's my human pet. Torturing him is like a slap to my face."

"We need to teach his captors a lesson!"

"Let's sneak out of the backyard when the expert isn't paying attention."

Somewhere in a small world in the Chaos, a place had been reduced to a place of death and silence with corpses all over the field, bones piled up like mountains, and a river that dried up before turning into a river of blood!

The people in the fourth dimension seemed to be tired of slaughtering. After the small world was destroyed, they stayed put, hung Gu Yuan high, and waited quietly for a response from the seventh dimension.

"You were right, Black Guardian. The seventh dimension's very weak. Why don't we go straight to the Area of the Gods?" asked someone impatiently.

"That would be stupid to do. It's best to lure them out," said Black Guardian calmly. Then, he looked towards Gu Yuan and asked, "Do you think they'll come and save you?"

Chapter 695

Gu Yuan did not answer Black Guardian's question. Instead, he mockingly said, "A scum who doesn't even dare to peek into my soul has no right to speak to me." All this while, he had been banking on the fact that he was immune to pain and that his opponents would not kill him. His smack-talking ability had reached new heights and many of the Wisdom Elites were so angry that they wished they could pinch him to death like the ant that he was.

"You're naive if you think I'll be angered by your words. Let me tell you something, whether or not your friends come to save you, there's only one ending for you and that's death," said Black Guardian impassively.

Gu Yuan, after all, had spent a lot of time with Xiao Chengfeng and the rest to the extent that his ability to incite hatred had improved. Thus, he earned a spot on Black Guardian's kill list.

"I know you're not afraid of torture because of the taboo cast on your body. I didn't kill you because I want you to see with your very own eyes how I dominate the seventh dimension and how I kill your friends. This is my gift to you—the most painful emotional torture ever. Hahaha!" Black Guardian laughed wildly, proof of how much hatred he had accumulated against Gu Yuan during this period.

Suddenly, his face contracted slightly as he fixed his gaze in one direction as if he could peer through the endless distance. He sneered and said, "Finally, a decent opponent has arrived. It seems that I'm about to come face-to-face with the protector of the seventh realm."

The Heavenly Palace people did not hide their aura but rushed in mightily. Their aura roared and vibrated, making waves in the Chaos. It was a head-on battle! Under the command of Black Guardian and White Guardian, the people of the fourth dimension also got into their positions and emitted a murderous aura.

At the moment when the two sides were about to collide, two light streams suddenly appeared between the two groups.

"Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom."

"God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation's still historical like the long night."

Two mighty voices whirled in the void and an endless vision vibrated. Under the brilliance of the light streams, Xing Ya walked in bathed in starlight while Xiao Chengfeng stepped forward on his long sword as his sword energy rushed into the sky.

"You guys came!" Gu Yuan, who was nailed to the cross, looked at the sky full of visions, and a smile broke out on his weak face. He used to see them as thorns on his side and wanted to beat them up all the time, but now he was grateful to see them. He thought he would never get to see them again.

Such a powerful entrance shocked the people of the fourth dimension and their expressions turned serious. Even Black Guardian and White Guardian's hearts involuntarily beat faster. However, they became relieved and smiled when they realized those two were only Heavenly Realm fighters.

"Is this all you've got? How dare two measly ants act so high and mighty around me?" There was a cold light in Black Guardian's eyes as he immediately ordered, "Moqiang Yunkong, quickly kill these two and raise them as banners!"

"Yes, sir!" Yunkong nodded gently without any hesitation at all. In a flash, he turned into black light, entered the front lines, and the Demon Cloud Spear in his hand shot out mercilessly! It was obvious he was annoyed at Xiao Chengfeng and Xing Ya and wanted to eliminate them as quickly as possible. How dare those two act so mightily in front of so many Wisdom Elites?

His attack was like black lightning, stubbornly stretched to the extreme. The black lightning bolt came down on Xiao Chengfeng and Xing Ya like a huge mountain. It was so powerful that the terrifying Power of Wisdom distorted the space and tore apart the Chaos.

Xing Ya was so scared that the mask on his face almost fell off. "Sh*t! The battle had just started and they sent out a Wisdom Elite? What a bully! It's so unfair!" he exclaimed.

Xiao Chengfeng turned his head and ran without hesitation, shouting, "Save me, Goddess!"

Just when the terrifying spear force was about to engulf Xiao Chengfeng and Xing Ya, a sonorous Guqin was suddenly heard. For a moment, under the sound of the Guqin, Wisdom resonated and the entire sky seemed to become a lake of music while everyone was the swimming fish in the lake. Wisdom was rippling everywhere, making Yunkong's spear feel endless resistance. The spear's momentum was blocked!

The sound of the Guqin was endless, making the space around them beat with its rhythm. Countless Wisdom vortexes closed in around Yunkong as if they wanted to devour him. Yunkong was wearing black armor and holding a long spear, dancing to the sound of the Guqin. The momentum emitted by the long spear was earth-shattering and could even pierce through Wisdom.

The sound of the Guqin became more and more urgent, and it turned into an ear-piercing shriek. It seemed to have changed the style of the music in an instant. Even the rippling of Wisdom had also changed accordingly. It turned sharp as the Power of Wisdom closed in on Yunkong from all directions.

Yunkong was caught off guard and started to panic. His spear was unable to protect him anymore and in an instant, his body became riddled with holes. Black Guardian's face sank. He raised his hand and slapped all of the Guqin's soundwaves away from Yunkong before reeling him back in.

Yunkong took a deep breath and his eyes looked toward the distance blankly as he circulated his Origins of Life in his body to heal his wounds. The fact was, he had lost.

"What a strange sound of Wisdom. How was it possible to hurt Moqiang Yunkong?"

"Looks like we've underestimated the fighters from the seventh dimension."

"This person's cultivation method's extremely peculiar. She can change the form of her attack at will, and at the same time, drive the Power of Wisdom to change. It's really extraordinary."

The people of the fourth dimension stared into the distance. They saw the people of the Heavenly Palace descending under the cover of countless rays of sunlight. In the dark, War Angel of the Angel Clan watched silently. She was not there with the other people from the fourth dimension. Her main purpose was to do reconnaissance on the seventh dimension.

The eyes of Gu Yuan and everyone from the Heavenly Palace turned red. "We've come to save you, Gu Yuan," they said hoarsely.

At this time, Gu Yuan's appearance was really pitiful. His whole body had been pierced by the ice Origins Devouring Bugs, and his skin was scorched black by lightning. There were still many ice Origins Devouring Bugs working their way through his heart. His appearance alone was enough to shock anyone.

"I'm okay. It doesn't hurt, really!" said Gu Yuan with a smile. He was telling the truth but it did not make any of them feel better.

"You scum from the fourth dimension, I'll make you pay for this!" said Yang Jing angrily.

"It's not that I look down on you, but seriously, what can you do to us?" asked Black Guardian with a smile. He swept his cold eyes across everyone and shook his head when he saw Nanan, Dragon, Shi Tuqin, and Qin Manyun. "You only have four Wisdom Elites on your side. Seriously, is that all you've got? The seventh dimension's weaker than I thought!"

"You can't even imagine how powerful the seventh dimension is. It's just that the four of us are enough to take you down. You'll be the first to have a taste of my new power!" said Nanan. She then charged at the people of the fourth dimension.

'A power even I can't imagine?' Black Guardian knitted his brows together and looked thoughtful. They wanted to get to the bottom of the seventh dimension and started to wonder if there was someone even more powerful backing them up.

"Sky Swallowing Demon!" shouted Nanan majestically. Behind her, a huge black shadow appeared suddenly and the endless black light charged toward the people from the fourth dimension.

"Ah! Three thousand years of my cultivation has been devoured!"

"Mine, too! We have to get out of the shadow quickly!"

"My treasure's aura has been devoured, too! How is she so strong?"

"She's so scary! What kind of demon magic is this? She's even more domineering than the Eldritchs!"

Everyone from the fourth dimension was shocked. Even the eight Wisdom Elites, including Black Guardian, looked solemn. Thus, the eight Wisdom Elites decided to attack Nanan at the same time and started to close in on her.

"You must have a death wish to come at us alone!" Yunkong rushed toward Nanan again with the spear in his hand.

Nanan lifted her small hand and a shovel appeared in her hands. She clasped it tightly. The mana from the shovel was mighty, covered by a layer of white light around the shovel. Instantly, it collided with the incoming spear. The spear broke into two pieces with a crisp cracking sound.

"Did my spear just break?" Yunkong's mind went blank with shock. His spear was a Wisdom Weapon that was more powerful than Ultimate Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. He had even infused it with his mana. How could it be so brittle and break at the slightest touch?

"What kind of shovel is that? It even managed to break a Wisdom Weapon in half!"

"Even an Ultimate Chaos Treasure can't do that! Could it be a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure?"

The others were also shocked and disbelief colored their faces.

"I can't believe there's a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure in the seventh dimension."

"This is quite a surprise. We must get our hands on it."

The other seven Wisdom Elites cast their ultimate spells to suppress Nanan.

"Sister Nanan, I've come to help you!" Dragin started to pour water from her ladle and each droplet was imbued with the powerful aura of Wisdom. At the same time, she rushed toward one of the Wisdom Elites from the fourth dimension and raised the ladle high above her head before proceeding to bring it down like a hammer.

"You can't hurt me," said the Wisdom Elite calmly. With a raise of his hand, a mirror appeared in front of him and transformed into a shield. However, when the ladle hit the mirror, it immediately shattered into a million pieces.

The Wisdom Elite started to panic when he saw Dragin raising her ladle again. He backed away and shouted, "How can my mirror break just like that? Is that a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure in her hands, too? How's this possible? Everyone, be careful! Don't use your treasures against them!"

The Wisdom Elites felt chills running up their spines. How was it possible for two Wisdom Ultimate Treasures to appear in the seventh dimension? Nanan and Dragin became more courageous, fighting as if they could even kill the ultimate God if they needed to.

Before, they could only access a part of the ladle and shovel's power because they did not have enough cultivation, but now they were both Wisdom Elites. They could unleash the Wisdom Ultimate Treasures' full potential and thus, their combat powers became even more powerful.

"Little girls, tell me where you got these two Wisdom Ultimate Treasures. Are there any other Wisdom Elites apart from the two of you in the seventh dimension?" asked Black Guardian.

"Take a guess," said Nanan with a smile.

"Kill them and the Wisdom Ultimate Treasures will be ours!" said White Guardian solemnly while narrowing their eyes at them. The eight Wisdom Elites mentally slapped themselves and decided to go all out. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

The sound of the Guqin echoed through the air again. Qin Manyun was sitting cross-legged in the void. Wisdom wrapped itself around her jade-like body like a dragon as the sound of the Guqin poured forth like a tidal wave. The song playing was like a mountain, weighing down on the people of the fourth dimension and suppressing their power.

Shi Tuqin, with a brush in hand, looked at the battlefield with beautiful eyes. She said with a smile, "Sister Manyun, please, hold them back for a second while I think about what to draw."

"Everyone, charge!" The Heavenly Palace charged toward the people from the fourth dimension as if they had heard a battle horn.

Yang Jing charged straight toward Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng and his murderous aura stained the void red. "I remember the two of you! Die!"

"It's you! You should be dead!"

"Impossible! How did you escape death?"

Both Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were shocked and their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. They were familiar with Shen Suanzi's method and knew that even a Wisdom Elite could not save Yang Jing and yet, here he was charging at them. Not only that, he seemed to have progressed in his cultivation and was strong enough to suppress the two of them.

Weird! There was definitely something weird about the seventh dimension. Suddenly, they began to panic. The seventh dimension had subverted their knowledge of the world again and again. The bizarre existence they were hiding could even be stronger than the entire fourth dimension put together.

They wanted to run but discovered they could not. "Hurry, this guy's only half a step into the realm of the Wisdom Elite! We need to work together to take him out!" shouted Ye Qingshan to his comrades.

War Angel who had been silently watching the battlefield in the distance was put into a dilemma. She was wondering whether she should join the battle. For now, the fourth dimension seemed to have the upper hand. Even though the opponents had two Wisdom Ultimate Treasures and their attacks were extremely terrifying, the fourth dimension still had eight Wisdom Elites including Black Guardian and White Guardian.

The two Guardians were fighting against Nanan and Dragin and from the looks of it, the two little girls were finding it harder to fight them off. War Angel was confident that she could have incurred heavy casualties to the seventh dimension if she acted now. However, she could sense something extraordinary hidden in the seventh dimension which made her reluctant to step in.

Suddenly, she looked in a particular direction and was shocked by what she saw. "This…this aura…"

Behind Qin Manyun was Shi Tuqin writing something. She had not noticed her just now, but her aura suddenly broke out like a tsunami, suffocating everyone within the vicinity. At the same time, a golden bud phantom slowly emerged like a shining sun behind her.

Chapter 696

As soon as the aura appeared, everyone felt their hearts beating wildly. Even the Wisdom Elites' hair was standing up on end. Black Guardian and White Guardian shouted anxiously at the same time, "No, she must be getting ready to cast a killer move. Stop her!"

All eyes immediately turned toward Shi Tuqin. Their spells blitzed toward her like shooting stars while the eight Wisdom Elites shot toward her with their all-mighty mana raging. Their goal was not to take her out but to stop her from casting her spell.

Qin Manyun kept playing her Guqin and the sound waves were like a waterfall pouring down from the sky, turning into an ocean and immersing everyone in it. The Wisdom of the Guqin manifested itself, like the Milky Way falling for nine days, transforming into a barrier. Yes, it was the sound of nature from the peerless music score—High Mountains and Flowing Water.

Dragin also took flight into the air and a domineering aura erupted from her body. At that time, she looked like a giant descending from Heaven with enough power to suppress all the worlds and rip apart the Chaos.

"Return to Source, Demon Devouring!" A majestic voice was heard, shaking the entire Chaos, evoking the power of devour, and distorting space and time. Nanan disappeared into a void and transformed into an endless black hole, sucking everything in.

All the enemies' spells were thrown into chaos as they were sucked in by the black hole which Nanan then turned into her own power.

"Endless Water, Earth Deluge!" Dragin had rushed over with her ladle waving in the air. The mighty waters turned into endless seas. It was both a defense and attack move as it flooded her enemies.

"They're so strong!"

"What's going on in the seventh dimension? Don't they have a normal Wisdom Elite? What exactly is their cultivation?"

"Hold on a second. It seems like the Guqin and the brush are all Wisdom Ultimate Treasures, too!"

"Sh*t! I have a bad feeling that a big conspiracy's hidden in the seventh dimension."

Everyone was shocked by Nanan and the other two's performances. It gave them a lot of anxiety. The difference in power between the Wisdom Elites was obvious. At this level, each little increment would bring about unimaginable strength. Based on what they had seen so far, Nanan and the other two's combat powers were definitely more powerful than the two Guardians. Moreover, they had in their possession Wisdom Ultimate Treasures and seemed to be cultivating under the mentorship of some expert.

"They must have great fortune behind them to become this strong! My guess is that this great fortune would make them even more harmonious with Wisdom and in turn, speed up their cultivation," said Black Guardian, giving one possibility. His eyes were slightly bloodshot as he thought about the great fortune.

White Guardian had guessed as much. "Give it all you've got! These three are no match for the eight of us combined!" Then, he pointed at Nanan and the others. "Wisdom Chaos!"

"Earth-shattering Spear!"

"Sky Devouring Divine Fire!"

The ultimate spells of the eight Wisdom Elites caused the Chaos to explode as infinite Power of Wisdom swirled erratically around the void. This area of the Chaos had become like the Chaos Ocean. Even the Wisdom Elites had to tread cautiously.

The terrifying ultimate spells were like an inextinguishable flame as they radiated infinite power. Dragin's seas shook with magical powers as they turned into a tsunami and were gradually annihilated. Nanan's phantom black hole was trembling and it had already reached its limit. There was sweat covering Qin Manyun's forehead, and the sound of the Guqin was fading as it seemed to be gradually suppressed. Only Shi Tuqin remained calm.

Her closed eyes opened gradually and there was a bright galaxy breaking through the Chaos as the pen in her hand moved slowly. At this moment, the Power of Wisdom that was originally erratic all converged at the tip of her brush as if being summoned. Just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, thousands of currents returning to the sea, the endless thread of Wisdom turned into terrifying power under Shi Tuqin's command. Behind her, the golden flower bud gradually bloomed

"When autumn comes on September eighth, I'll kill a hundred flowers after the flowers bloom." Immediately, the flower of Wisdom blossomed fully. As the verse said, this was a will that could not be expressed in words. The moment the poem was completed, all those ultimate spells were annihilated at the same time, as if they were withered flowers dropping onto the ground. The golden energy lit up the entire void as it rushed out like a vast ocean and devoured everything in its path.

"Ah! What is this power? Fall back! Fall back!"

"What kind of brush is that? What kind of poem is that? It's too terrifying. Even Wisdom had to bow down to it."

"No, my Dao Heart's shaking. Kill a hundred flowers, kill a hundred flowers… I get it now! It means we'll wither and die, too!"

"She's so domineering! How is it possible for such a heaven-defying ultimate spell to exist?"

In a split second, two-thirds of the people from the fourth dimension had been eliminated. Apart from the eight Wisdom Elites, there were also many Heavenly Realm fighters and Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. All of them were not average fighters but skilled fighters in their own right.

Even the Wisdom Elites were spewing blood from their lips. Their injuries were so serious that their Origins of Life were not able to heal them quickly. This made them start to fear for their lives.

"Wow, that's an awesome killer move, Sister Tuqin!" said Nanan with awe in her voice.

"The calligraphy she had learned from Brother Li's truly domineering. Every poem is equal to a powerful ultimate spell. It's as if a switch has been turned on in her head!" said Dragin.

"And that's not all! Master has started teaching her how to draw, too. Her killer move will be even more powerful once she gets the hang of it." Qin Manyun sighed internally and promised herself that she would practice harder, to learn more scores from the expert so that not all the limelight will be on Shi Tuqin.

Nanan suddenly smacked her forehead and in a vexed tone said, "Oh, no! Sister Tuqin, that was a little too heavy-handed. You should've left some of them alive so we can bring some game meat back to Brother Li."

"Hurry, we need to capture as many as we can so that we can start a zoo for Brother Li!" said Dragin anxiously. She shot out and brought her ladle down on a bald guy who immediately collapsed without a sound. He transformed into a big hippo with black scales and red fangs.

"Haha! This is a new animal!" said Dragon happily.

"Let me do it, too! Let me do it, too!" said Nanan excitedly as she waved her shovel around.

'Game meat? Zoo? What do they think we are? How dare they look down on us?'

"This is too much! Too much, I say!" Black Guardian roared frantically. He stared at everyone, raised his hand to Gu Yuan, and sneered, "Don't you want to save your comrade? Drop your weapons and surrender. Otherwise, I'll kill him!"

Gu Yuan tried his best to speak and said hoarsely, "Don't listen to him. You don't have to worry about me!"

Xiao Chengfeng gave Gu Yuan a relieved look. "Oh, we're not worried about you at all."

Cultivator Junjun snorted coldly. "Oh, grow up? Do you think we're still little kids? Don't you think we know the difference between him dying and the whole bunch of us dying?"

Nanan shook her head contemptuously and said, "Asking us to surrender? How naive can you get?"

Yang Jing held up a portrait and said to Gu Yuan, "Don't worry, Brother Gu Yuan, the expert has personally painted a portrait of you. You can die with peace whenever you're ready."

Looking at the portrait, Gu Yuan burst into tears. "Thank you. I'm deeply touched."

"Hahaha, fine. Guess you leave me no choice but to use that move, though it does feel like a little bit of an overkill on you guys." Black Guardian and White Guardian looked at each other. Their faces were twisted with a bloodthirsty smile.

"You'll pay for your arrogance!" The two of them raised their hands and waved at the same time. A halo gathered in the void and an extremely terrifying coercive force shot down on everyone.

It was a skeleton, glowing like white jade. The surrounding Wisdom was prosperous, and the laws were stretched. Although it was just a skeleton, the power contained in it was more terrifying than a Wisdom Elite.

Someone from the fourth dimension cried out in shock, "Is…is that…" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

Yunkong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in shock, "It was rumored that the ancestor of the Yun family was living in his second body. His first body died during a catastrophe in the fourth dimension, leaving behind an immortal skeleton. Could that be the Yun ancestor's skeleton?"

"Oh, I never expected you to know this." Black Guardian glanced at Yunkong in surprise. Then, he proudly said, "The ancestor of the Yun family's the most outstanding person in the fourth dimension since ancient times. Years later, he returned again, rising at a terrifying speed, and his cultivation base was even stronger than it was in the past, putting the Yun family at the pinnacle of power in the fourth dimension!"

White Guardian smiled lightly. "The average Wisdom Elite's incomparable to this skeleton. It has been refined yet again by the ancestor, and it can borrow part of our ancestor's power! This is our trump card!"

"It looks so terrifying! They even brought the first skeleton of the Yun ancestor. They certainly came prepared!"

"Will the Yun ancestor come? The seventh dimension will be toast."

"It's so strong! I don't dare to move under this coercive power!"

"Hahaha! Look at the seventh dimension's dazed look! They must be in despair right now."

The people from the fourth dimension were all smiling. Although the seventh dimension gave them a lot of shock, it was nothing compared to the shock they gave them now.

"We respectfully invite our ancestor to come!" The two Guardians' mana surged as they saluted the skeleton.

In an instant, the coercive force became even stronger as it shot up to the sky. The light illuminating the skeleton began to flow, and in the skull's eye sockets, a little flame began to ignite as terrifying power flooded out like a river.

Nanan and the others raised their brows. They tried to attack it but discovered their spells were no use as they watched them bounce off the skeleton.

Black Guardian smiled and said triumphantly, "It's useless. These are the strongest bones that have taken the second step in the realm of Wisdom Elite. It coexists with great Wisdom and cannot be wiped out by anything. The only thing you can do now is to wait for your death! Hahaha!"

Suddenly, red light exploded from the horizon as if raging fire with a powerful aura was rushing toward them. Instantly, they saw three giant flaming birds flying toward them. Most of the feathers on their body were red while their tails were tri-colored. They looked beautiful and noble. The most important thing was that they were all in the realm of Wisdom Elite.

"What… What are those? How could three Wisdom Elites suddenly appear like this?"

"Are they Chaos Divine Phoenixes? The divine beasts of the Chaos Ocean? The number of appearances recorded over countless years is only a handful. What are they doing in the seventh dimension?"

"How is it possible for three to appear at the same time? What's going on? Are they doing a buy-one-free-two promotion?"

"Their arrival isn't going to change anything now that the Yun ancestor's here."

As the Chaos Divine Phoenixes approached, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose and flames of great Wisdom ignited the void. They turned to look at Gu Yuan at the same time.

"Don't worry, human pet Gu Yuan. We've come to rescue you!"

"We've come to repay our debts. We were nothing but lowly chickens and look at us now!"

"We'll pay them back a thousandfold for what they did to you!"

Gu Yuan looked at them with tears rolling down both sides of his cheeks as his old eyes were filled with relief. His thoughts seemed to have returned to the scene when he was trying to catch them. He was full of emotions knowing that the chickens he had given to the expert had grown up.

The next moment, the three chickens were also shocked by the Yun ancestor skeleton and a solemn expression appeared on their faces.

"Huh? That skeleton seems to be very powerful. It looks like the three of us aren't his match." They were worried that if all 10 of them left together, it would attract the attention of the expert. Hence, it was decided that only three of them would come.𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Don't worry. I brought the nest, too!" said one of them proudly as it took out a nest made of straw.

"Hey, that's the nest the expert made for us to keep our eggs in. Didn't he keep reminding us not to place it near a fire?"

"Now's not the time to worry so much. Take that, skeleton!" The chicken flapped its wings lightly and threw the nest toward the skeleton. It looked so ordinary without the slightest halo and no spiritual fluctuations.

The nest landed directly on top of the skull and it seemed as if the skeleton was wearing a straw hat. Immediately afterward, the feathers of the three chickens flashed at the same time. Their beaks opened and endless divine fire spewed out as a sea of flames filled the sky, enveloping the skeleton.

The bright light in the skeleton's pupils flickered suddenly, and a boundless force crossed the dimension as a consciousness awakened from its slumber.

"Never in a million years would I have expected that the seventh dimension would force me into using my first skeleton. Now, let me take a good look at the situation at hand." A majestic voice came out from the skeleton. Yes, the divine consciousness of the Yun ancestor had descended upon the skeleton and the first thing he saw when it opened his eyes was divine fire rushing toward him.

'Huh? I've just arrived and an attack's already upon me? Oh, well, these flames might be strong but it won't hurt me. Wait a minute…what's this thing on my head? Who put a hat on me?' The sacred fire descended on him and the straw hat was ignited. It was as if the flames ignited an explosive, and the qualitative change occurred in an instant. At this moment, the divine fire raged on, and the surrounding Wisdom was turned into fuel as it burned fiercely.

"Gasp! No, this isn't possible. Ah—!"

Chapter 697

A fierce flame passed by, dyeing the Chaos fiery red. When the heat dissipated, there was nothing left in place. Everyone rubbed their eyes and stared blankly in the now-empty space. The skeleton was gone, just like that.

The Yun ancestor had not even arrived for five minutes because he was wiped out. Was he not supposed to be all-powerful? He was burned clean! There should be a limit to tooting one's own horn!

"No, come back, ancestor! Come back—!" Black Guardian roared hoarsely. He could not believe what was happening in front of him. His worldview just shattered.

All the color had drained out of White Guardian's scared face and he was trembling non-stop. "It's absolutely impossible for the flame to burn away the ancestor's skeleton. No, I must be hallucinating. This must be a mistake!" he exclaimed.

Suddenly, his body jerked and he said in fear, "It must be because of that straw hat on the ancestor's head! After that thing was ignited, the flames shot up to the sky and a qualitative change must have occurred!"

"How could this be? What kind of straw is that? It's so terrifying!"

"Incredible! I was shocked to hear that there are too many secrets in the seventh dimension. It's just too scary!"

"Why? Why do so many inexplicable things always happen in the seventh dimension? First, there was the shovel, then, the ladle. Even the straw hat's so terrifying! This is so unfair!"

"Run, run for your lives! I'm getting out of here."

The people from the fourth dimension started to panic. That was the first skeleton of the Yun ancestor, a terrifying thing that was claimed to be indelible. Yet, it had evaporated before it even had a chance to make the first move. How was it possible for them to continue fighting under these circumstances? The seventh dimension was far more terrifying than they thought. This time, they were not adequately prepared. Thus, it was best for them to report back to the fourth dimension as quickly as they could.

However, the Heavenly Palace had already predicted their retreat.

"Do you think you can come and go as you please? What do you take us for?"

"There's no way we'll let our game meat go when they've just served themselves up on a platter for us!"

"Spare no one! Charge!" Nanan took the lead and immediately had her eyes on two Wisdom Elites. She activated her devouring power and with an inhale, she stopped them from running.

"Hey, chickens, since you're here, do your part, too, and don't let them run away," said Dragin to the three chickens.

"Alright, alright. Leave it to us." One of the chickens stared at White Guardian. Suddenly, a bright light burst from its eyes as it said excitedly, "Oh? Are you what I think you are? Yes, you're an ice silkworm demon! My favorite food! Let me at it!"

Yang Jing quickly flew to the high platform and rescued Gu Yuan from the cross. "Are you okay?" he asked in a concerned voice.

Gu Yuan smiled slightly. "Hehe, this is nothing."

Xiao Chengfeng also came over, smiled, and said, "Gu Yuan, you're the man! Well done!"

"I've already captured Ye Qingshan and Lei Teing. I'll leave them to you to vent out your anger!" said the Jade Emperor.

"Do you seriously think you're going to be alive much longer?" said Black Guardian suddenly. His tone was full of contempt. At this time, he was being besieged by Shi Tuqin and a chicken and there was no way to fight back. His Origins of Life had almost fully withered away. He looked to be at the ends of his rope with the hair on his head still in flames. His body was so scorched that smoke continued to rise from him.

"A single spark can start a wildfire!" With a casual flick of her brush, a poem turned into the power of great Wisdom and crashed down on Black Guardian. At the same time, the divine fire of the Chaos Divine Phoenix shot out toward Black Guardian. The combined power was enough to burn his Origins of Life to a crisp.

He probably knew that he could not escape death and started to go insane. He stared at Gu Yuan, eyes filled with bitter hatred. "I've had enough of you!" he yelled at Gu Yuan. "I said you were already on my kill list, how could I let you live if I die? Hahaha—"

The hatred he had accumulated toward Gu Yuan had reached its peak. How dare an ant like Gu Yuan speak so disrespectfully towards him? What made it worse was he could not torture him with physical pain. That was why he had to resort to inflicting emotional pain on him but alas, his plan did not come to fruition.

However, he had already planted something in Gu Yuan's body to make his death inevitable. He could lose the war but there was no way he was going to let Gu Yuan live. "Die, you scum!" he shouted cruelly.

The next moment, black flames rose from Gu Yuan's body like a fire snake, devouring him at an extremely fast speed, leaving him no chance to resist at all. Yang Jing and the others were all shocked but found that this black fire had long been connected with Gu Yuan's soul. There was nothing they could do at all.

"Hahahaha! Now that's what I call satisfying! Let me watch how you die with my own eyes!" said Black Guardian happily.

Gu Yuan's face was calm, and he glanced at Black Guardian with contempt. "What are you laughing about? Idiot! You and the rest of your crew are going down with me!"

Soon, Gu Yuan dissipated between heaven and earth. All the people from the seventh dimension were stunned. Yang Jing's eyes were red and Juling Shen was clenching his giant ax firmly. Yao Mengji let out a long sigh as his tears streamed down his face.

'Farewell, old friend.'

However, an eye-piercing pure white light suddenly lit up the dark sky.

"It's the portrait the expert drew!"

"Look, Gu Yuan's portrait seems to have come alive. There's even an aura swirling around it."

"The expert must've foreseen this all along! There might still be hope for Gu Yuan!"

"That must be it! That must be the reason why the expert drew this portrait!"

The eyes of all the people from the Heavenly Palace were as bright as stars as hope started to grow inside their hearts.

"What's this? I won't be fooled by whatever trick this is!" said Black Guardian with a sneer. Suddenly, his sneer froze and his eyes turned red as if he had seen the most despairing thing in the universe.

"No! This is impossible!" he screamed hoarsely.

The portrait was floating mid-air and was swirling with a brilliant light as the drawing slowly disappeared. In front of it, a human-shaped light form was gradually condensing and they could sense the familiar aura, the familiar face, and that stubble… Who else could it belong to but Gu Yuan?

Gu Yuan was also a little confused. He looked at himself up and down. In a tone of disbelief, he asked, "Did I just…come back to life?"

Yang Jing nodded. "Looks like it."

Yao Mengji's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He laughed and said, "Sh*t! I thought you were a goner! I cried for nothing!"

"Although you're a spirit now, you've broken through to the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm from the Saint realm. Looks like I need to transfer you to the Underworld's establishment," said the Jade Emperor jokingly.

The Heavenly Palace people laughed. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Impossible! I saw your body being annihilated with my own eyes. There shouldn't be a hint of your Origins of Life left. This can't be happening!" Black Guardian's face was distorted with rage and if his eyes popped out any further, it would be completely detached from their sockets. He charged toward Gu Yuan while roaring, "Die! You must die!"

He had become obsessed with killing Gu Yuan. One second ago, he could accept his own death as long as Gu Yuan was no longer of this world, too. The next second, he had completely broken down after knowing that Gu Yuan was still alive and well. How could he rest in peace like that?

However, he was suppressed by Shi Tuqin before he even got close to Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan walked leisurely toward him and with a smile, he said, "You can't kill me! Neh, neh, neh! I'm stronger than you!" He then turned around and wiggled his butt at Black Guardian. "Are you mad? Tell me you're mad! Hahaha!"

Black Guardian was so mad that blood spurted out from his mouth and he started sobbing like a baby. He had completely broken down. 'Why's my life so miserable?' "Kill me! Oh, please, kill me! I beg you. Even death's better than this!"

They had reached the tail-end of the battle and no one from the fourth dimension would be spared. Shi Tuqin did not put away her Guqin but instead, she continued playing. Her music drifted out, spreading to all four directions.

"Oh no, we've been discovered! Run!"

"Ah! This music's so weird. I can't move at all!"

"Damn! I've told you we should've run away sooner! This seventh dimension's too weird!"

More than a dozen terrified figures had hidden in the dark and were struggling for their lives. They were all spies sent by the powerhouses of the fourth dimension and had sneakily followed the two Guardians here to better observe the situation so they could report back to their masters. They never thought they would be discovered.

"Oh, no!" War Angel's face changed and she could feel a pressurizing force coming down on her as the music drifted to where she was. Without hesitation, she unfolded her wings and turned to leave. However, a small fist suddenly fell from the sky and sent her flying.

"Huh? A human with wings? Is this a special being?" Nanan could tell that she was not a demon and that was her original form.

War Angel was surrounded by white radiance. She kindly said "Sister, I'm War Angel from the Angel Clan. I came here out of curiosity and hold no malice toward you. I was never a part of the battle so there's no need to see me as the enemy."

The angels were naturally arrogant, and War Angel was the King of Battle among the angels. However, when it came to dealing with Nanan and the others, she had no choice but to behave courteously to them.

Nanan nodded her head vigorously. "You're right!" Then her tone turned sharp as she asked curiously, "By the way, what kind of demon are you? Can we eat you?"

'Eat…me? This bunch of people wants to eat me?' Her heart sank and her expression became cold but she managed to control the anger rising in her. "Of course not."

"That's not for you to decide. Brother Li has an interest in strange-looking creatures like you. Why don't you come back with me and let him decide?" asked Nanan in all-seriousness.

"You're not going to let me go?" War Angel suddenly became extremely cautious. She raised her hand and a bright sword appeared. Her battle spirit was increasing rapidly. "The Angel Clan's the king of the fourth dimension and stronger than the bunch of people you just fought. I advise you to back off while I'm still being nice."

Dragin rushed over with the Immortal Trap Rope. "Sister Nanan, let's tie her up since she won't cooperate."

War Angel spread her wings and an incomparably holy brilliance fell as a mighty power rose to the sky. "Prepare yourself for a fight to the death if you insist on tying me up!" she said coldly.

In just a moment, War Angel was tied up and carried to the Area of the Gods by Dragin and Nanan. She never once stopped glaring at them.

Meanwhile, at the Yun's family manor back in the fourth dimension, an old man with a thin face suddenly opened his eyes and a torrent of aura suddenly exploded from his body. A roar came from the entire void, and the Wisdom in the area trembled like a huge wave.

An angry voice came from his mouth. "How dare the people of the seventh dimension destroy my skeleton?" He quickly received his memories sent back by his divine consciousness. "I can't believe I was wiped out within five minutes of my arrival! The divine fire was just an ordinary fire of Wisdom. It doesn't have a strong enough destructive power to burn my skeleton so it must be the straw hat! What exactly is it made of?

"It must be a Spiritual Root if it can induce such terrifying power! It looks like I've underestimated the seventh dimension. Never have I seen such treasures in the fourth dimension. However, Spiritual Roots are very rare so they should've used up all their stock. They must be desperate if they used a Chaos Fire Spiritual Root, and that means it should be safe to proceed with the next step."

Soon, Shi Tuqin and the three girls arrived back at the four-part architecture with an abundance of game meat.

"How was it? Did you manage to drive off all the intruders?" asked Li Nianfan with concern when he saw them.

"Yup! And we brought home some game meat for our zoo!" said Dragin with a smile.

"Oh? Show me!" said Li Nianfan with a laugh. He was truly enjoying himself. In his previous life, he never expected to come across these exotic animals but now, he had a zoo! Then there was also the fact that he could try out new kinds of meat!

The new game meat opened up his eyes to a whole new world. However, he gasped when he saw War Angel. "Is this…an angel?"

'And a gorgeous lady at that!' He was shocked and quickly approached her to have a closer look. The angel was hanging upside down in a cage and bound up tightly with a rope. Her mouth was stuffed with some cloth and her blue eyes were glaring at everyone.

She had a heart-shaped face, a slender neck, lips that were a little pale, and ears that were somewhat pointy—she looked just like a human! The most special thing about her was her snow-white skin and the pure white wings on her back. The wings were huge, beautiful, and spanned almost two-thirds of her height.

Li Nianfan swept his eyes up and down War Angel. He was amazed by how the rope was accentuating her curves. "Who was the one who tied her up?" he asked.

"We were only in charge of subduing her. The Immortal Trap Rope was the one that wrapped itself around her. Why do you ask?" said Nanan.

"Oh, no reason," he said while thinking to himself that he might have to give the Immortal Trap Rope a new name.

Chapter 698

"How did you get your hands on an angel? Did she cause any offense to you?" asked Li Nianfan.

"Not really. It's just that she looks a little different from us so I brought her back to show you. And besides, she can join the zoo," said Nanan. Then, she paused before asking, "By the way, can we eat her?"

'Eat her? Join the zoo?' Li Nianfan was a little speechless. 'How did a little girl like her get so twisted? Her first thought when meeting an angel was to find out whether she's edible? What's more, who'll come to our zoo? Then again, this angel really is gorgeous, almost as gorgeous as Little Daji.'

Li Nianfan coughed lightly and said, "No, we cannot eat the angel."

An angel that looked like a human. There would be no turning back if they ate her. Li Nianfan's gaze landed on the angel's wings. 'It looks really fancy. I wonder what it feels like?' He really wanted to find out, so he courteously asked the angel, "Can I touch your wings?"

War Angel struggled against the ropes violently and her blue eyes glared vehemently at Li Nianfan. It was a hard no.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Since you didn't say no, please, excuse me." He touched her wings. 'Wow, it's so soft and smooth! And warm, too!' The feeling was similar to Little Fox's fur. He was a little saddened that he could not stroke Little Fox's fur now that she had transformed into her human form.

However, there was a slight difference between the angel's wings and Little Fox's fur. The former was soft to the touch but very hard underneath while the latter was finer and its texture harmonized with the softness of the body. Each had its weaknesses and strengths but both were very comforting to touch.

'I can't believe I'm touching a beautiful angel's wings right now. I definitely won the lottery of life!' The smile never left his face. "Wow, this angel's wings are so comfortable! I can't get enough of it!"

War Angel was trembling and her face was flushed red. She was beyond frustrated. She would have ripped Li Nianfan into pieces if it was not for the rope that was binding her. Although she could tell that the rest of the people seemed to hold him in high regard, to her, he was a useless mortal who was no match for her.

With difficulty, she used every strength in her body to say, "Take…your…dirty hands…off me!" Their wings were an angel's pride, a symbol of their uniqueness. Their wings were considered more precious than their lives and she would kill anyone who dared to treat her wings with disrespect. War Angel's eyes were completely red as she glared at Li Nianfan.𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Sorry," said Li Nianfan as he reluctantly withdrew his hand. 'It's a shame I can't touch the wings as much as I want but I should respect her wishes.'

"Brother Li, I'll kill this angel for disrespecting you!" said Nanan angrily.

Li Nianfan patted her head. "No. She didn't do anything to me. We cannot bully the weak," he said with a bitter smile. 'This kid's obsessed with killing and has no empathy for others!'

Li Nianfan was at a loss at what to do with the angel. If he let her go, she would surely seek revenge but he could not bear to kill an angel that did nothing to him. 'Oh well, might as well keep her here as a pet.'

Li Nianfan was happy with his decision and he continued to make his rounds around the zoo while evaluating the game meat.

"Oh, the chickens and peacock are in for a treat! I can make these ice silkworms into chicken feed. I bet that would make their eggs more nutritious." It worked when he fed them some locusts, so he made a mental note to include more bugs in their diet.

"What species is this hippo from? It looks kinda weird," said Li Nianfan when he came across a demon. His eyes shone brightly. "I've never eaten hippo meat before. Come, let's drag him into the yard and we'll have it for dinner!"

The hippo's eyes opened wide in terror and it started wailing. 'Sh*t, so much game meat here, and he chose me? What rotten luck!'

The other game meat watched it being dragged away and their eyes were filled with both sorrow and happiness. 'Farewell, Brother Hippo! It's so sad to think that we've all ended up as someone's game meat.'

War Angel was shocked when she saw what happened. 'No wonder that little girl asked me if she could eat me. It looks like everyone who ends up here would be eaten sooner or later. Who is that man? They seriously brought us here just to feed him? Is he really that strong?' There were too many questions in her mind. However, before she could figure the whole thing out, Nanan, a bald dog, and the others had already closed in on her.

The bald dog was holding a big stick in his mouth. The stick had bumps all over it, making it look very disgusting.

War Angel frowned and trembled. "What… What are you going to do to me? Didn't that guy just say I'm not edible?" she asked in a scared voice.

Dragin smiled and said, "Don't worry. We won't kill you because Brother Li explicitly told us not to."

"Then, what are you going to do to me?" asked War Angel weakly. She was still anxious.

Nanan looked at Blackie and asked curiously, "Blackie, why did you ask us to come here?"

Blackie put down the stick and said proudly, "Amongst us all, I'm the one who knows Master the best! Didn't you see the Master's reaction just now? He really liked stroking the angel's feathers, so as his pet, it's my duty to share his burden."

Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard that.

"He's right! Why didn't I think of it? We can pluck her feathers and give it to Brother Li!"

"The Master did say that the angel wings were really good."

"You're so smart, Blackie!"

They were all looking at War Angel's wings with a dangerous glint in their eyes.

"Of course," said Blackie with a smile. His smile became even wider when he looked at War Angel. 'Hahaha! I won't be the only bald one around here for much longer!'

"What are we waiting for? Pluck 'em feathers!" said Nanan eagerly.

"Chill. I've come prepared. We can use this!" Blackie pointed at the big stick. "The Master uses this to get rid of the hair on the game meat. It's convenient, fast, and does the job cleanly."

Nanan and Dragin nodded and said excitedly, "Oh! I've seen Brother Li use it before!"

'Pluck my feathers?' All the colors drained out of War Angel's face. She started to tremble when she saw the big stick. "No, please. I beg of you! Don't do it."

Nanan picked up the big stick and said, "This is huge! I hope you can endure the pain." Then, she stretched the big stick toward War Angel.

"No! No!" The usually arrogant War Angel was sobbing hysterically as she struggled weakly and helplessly.

"There, there. It'll all be over soon!" said Dragin soothingly.

"You're not humans! Stop! No! Ahh—!"

After two or three minutes, War Angel was sobbing weakly on the ground. She was traumatized and wished for death to claim her. Her tears came down like torrential rain and her eyes were so puffy that she could barely see Dragin and the others walking toward the four-part architecture with her feathers in their hands. She curled up and continued sobbing, all alone.

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, the Hippo Demon had been slaughtered and was being cleaned by Li Nianfan and Xiao Bai. It would take them a while to thoroughly clean its huge body.

"The meat of this hippopotamus is quite firm. There's a large chunk of lean meat, too. It should be delicious. I wonder how I should cook it," said Li Nianfan.

Suddenly, Nanan and the others ran over to him with excited, red faces. He quickly noticed the big bunch of feathers in their hands. Each feather was beautiful, its length a little longer than the average hand. It was even glowing lightly.

'Huh? Those feathers look familiar. Aren't they the feathers of the angel?' His eyes grew wide open and he quickly asked, "Are…are those the angel's feathers?"

"Yup! We saw how much you liked them so we decided to pluck them for you, Brother Li!" said Nanan proudly.

Li Nianfan smacked his own forehead. He could not believe what they had done. "How's the angel?" he asked.

"Don't worry, Brother Li. She's fine. We didn't do anything to her," said Dragin.

'Except for plucking her feathers!' thought Li Nianfan. He smacked the back of their heads and quickly walked out of the four-part architecture.

He did not immediately walk over to the angel but looked at her from a distance away. He saw her all curled up and sobbing. Her wings were like the skin of a siamese cat now that all her feathers were removed. She folded the wings over herself as if wanting to hide from the world. Her wings were as white as her skin so it did not look too bad.

'She must be traumatized,' thought Li Nianfan. He was filled with sympathy and guilt. He went back to the four-part architecture, sighed, and said, "What's done is done. I need to quickly come up with an idea to make it better for her."

His gaze landed on the bunch of feathers. He picked them up. They were still warm to the touch. 'I can make a very comfortable blanket out of these,' thought Li Nianfan. Then, he shook his head. 'No, that won't do. There aren't enough feathers for that.'

Mat, throw blanket, duvet, table mat… How many angel feathers would it take to make more than one set? No, no. He could not be so wasteful.

"Just say the word and I'll go get more feathers for you, Brother Li!" volunteered Nanan.

Li Nianfan smacked her head and reprimanded her, "Violence isn't the answer to everything. We aren't bandits. Remember this, don't cross others if they haven't crossed you! Understand?"

He was worried that they would become even more twisted as time passed. The more powerful one was, the more important one's morals were. They could very well end up as real bandits if he did not teach them a lesson. Then, they would have become the bad guys instead of the good guys.

Nanan pouted and said, "Yes, Brother Li." 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"To prevent you all from taking the wrong path, each of you must write 'Di Zi Gui' a hundred times!" said Li Nianfan. This was the only idea he could come up with since he could not overpower them with brute strength. He did it for their own good and his own safety.

"Brother Li, what's 'Di Zi Gui?" asked Dragin curiously.

"It's a book. I'll go get it for you now," said Li Nianfan. He went into the utility room and found a blue book after some digging around. On the cover of the book, three words were written on it, 'Di Zi Gui'.

When they saw the book, they felt the Wisdom in their bodies surge wildly as an inexplicable pressure came crashing down on them. It was as if a terrifying rule was going to bind their Wisdom. However, when they delved deeper into the pressure, they discovered that it was nowhere to be found or seen. It was as if it never existed.

Li Nianfan passed the book to Dragin and said, "Try to memorize it in your heart while copying it."

Dragin nodded obediently. She could feel the inexplicable pressure getting stronger when she held the book in her hand. However, she had absolute trust in Li Nianfan and without hesitation, she flipped open the book.

"These are the rules for being a student, handed down to us by Ancient Sages.

First, be filial to your own parents and respectful to all of your elders.

Be trustworthy, cautious, and kind, and draw near to those who are good.

Whatever time you have left should be devoted to learning.

When your mother or father is calling, don't be slow to respond.

When your parents tell you to do something, don't be lazy or sulky…"

Light began to flow out from the book and the words washed over everyone like a tidal wave. Instantly, the laws of the universe dissipated and Wisdom laid dormant. Even the mana in their bodies calmed down as their Wisdom was suppressed.

Nanan, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, Little Daji, Fire Phoenix, and Little Fox all gathered around Dragin to read 'Di Zi Gui'. They could hear the words being read. It was not the sound of Wisdom but the sound of rules, and they felt as if they were being bound by chains.

At that moment, they understood that the inexplicable pressure they felt earlier did not come from the outside world but from within themselves. They were their own worst enemy. It was not enough to reach enlightenment but it was just as equally important to remain equanimous in life.

If one's heart was not steady, it would be easy to lose one's self on the path of cultivation. They would be no different than the Eldritch if all they did was pursue higher realms without thinking of the consequences it would bring others.

Chapter 699

"Whatever your parents like best, you should provide it for them soon.

Whatever your parents dislike, you should do your best to remove it.

If you carelessly injure your body, your parents will worry and fret.

If you heedlessly damage your virtue, you bring shame and disgrace to your parents…"

Streams of strange aura swirled around them as peace descended in their hearts. The mana in the body became calm as well. Nanan had a very high perception and she started to recall all that she had done, as if she had entered a strange space and was watching a movie montage of her life.

As she became stronger, though she did not become evil, she had hurt many people with her behavior. At that time, she thought she was right, but to the others, she was like a devil. "I had the good fortune of coming across many opportunities ever since meeting Brother Li, and I've advanced through the realms because of that. I now know a lot of things I didn't know before and I've become swollen with pride. This caused me to discard the values I hold dear and I acted in a superior way toward others. I treated everyone kindly when I was a mortal, but now, I look down on them. I forgot that I used to be a mortal as well."

Her brain began to buzz as if enlightenment was being poured into her brain. "I'll definitely lose myself if I continue to act like this. Then, I'd become so cold-blooded that I'd squish other people's lives with no remorse!" Beads of sweat began to trickle out of her forehead and she suddenly felt fear for her future.

Although 'Di Zi Gui' did not do anything to increase her strength, it was easily the most helpful thing she had come across in her life. It had pulled her off the path of wrongdoing. Only by keeping a pure heart could she fully comprehend true Wisdom. If not, she would definitely perish.

Dragin, too, had quieted down. She bit her lip and looked troubled. 'I've been a terrible kid!' thought Dragin. While it was normal for kids to be naughty and cause their parents some headache, Dragin had surpassed the usual naughtiness and became a terror with terrifying destructive power. She started to reflect on her own behavior. 'My actions have brought suffering to a lot of people and it's only natural they'd be afraid of me.'

Daji and the others had also discovered profound truths that would help them in their lives.

"Ah, so true Wisdom's built on a foundation of a pure heart. One would become a devil if one takes the wrong path and loses themselves."

"To lose one's self is to become lost in the pursuit of Wisdom and power. This won't only hurt myself but others as well."

"It must've taken true internal strength for the Master to willingly become a mortal. I can't even imagine how strong his mentality is!"

"I get it now! Being the most powerful person in the universe doesn't mean I'm free from all rules. It means I have self-mastery and self-discipline!"

"This is what the Master wants us to understand!"

The book's worth was priceless. It was even more valuable than a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure. One should not only cultivate Wisdom but one's heart as well. They would do well to remember this. The book could be said to be the very foundation of cultivating Wisdom. They were awestruck by the expert once again. Their respect for him washed over them like a tsunami.

"Brother Li, I'll work hard to rewrite this book a hundred times!"

"Me, too! One hundred times."

Nanan and Dragin looked at Li Nianfan in all-seriousness.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "That's the spirit! You two have a promising future ahead of you."

Then, his gaze landed on the bunch of feathers again. 'Sigh, what should I do to make it up to her? It's not like I can give them back to her just like that.' In the end, he carried a stool over, sat down next to the feathers, and started knitting.

The feathers seemed to have come alive under his hands and little by little, they were knitted together. Halfway through the process, he went to the backyard to get a willow branch so that he could knit a circle of feathers. Soon, he finished making a feather head wreath.

He walked out of the four-part architecture, stood outside the door, and observed the still-curled up, still sobbing angel from afar. He sighed and walked over to her.

"Hey, umm…sorry. It's all my fault for not teaching them right from wrong. I didn't expect this to happen. I apologize on their behalf," he said. He did not need to be a rocket scientist to know that the feathers were probably extremely important to the angel, especially a female angel. Nanan and the others were definitely in the wrong.

War Angel glared at him with red eyes filled with hatred. She scoffed and turned her head away from him.

"I know it's too late for this but please, accept my gift of apology," he said as he offered the head wreath to her.

War Angel was a little dazed when she saw the head wreath. Yes, the wreath was pretty but…it was made from her feathers! She started sobbing hysterically again.

Li Nianfan rubbed the back of his head. He was at a loss of what to do. He coughed gently and said, "Keep it as something to remember."

In the end, War Angel accepted the head wreath and caressed it in her arms. 'My poor, poor feathers. I'm so sorry.'

"I want to…go home…" said War Angel in between sobs.

"Don't worry. I promise I'll ask them to let you go," said Li Nianfan. He then went back to the four-part architecture.

He was not going to let her go just like that. After all, she was emotionally unstable right now. She might try to kill him if he let her go then. His mind was extremely sharp when it came to matters of life and death.

After a while, Nanan came out and opened the cage. "Sister angel, you may leave now. However, I must warn you not to seek revenge. There will be heavy consequences if you do that. Besides, you should be happy that Brother Li's given you such a lovely gift."

War Angel's breath was caught in her throat as she glared at Nanan. 'How dare you threaten me after pulling out all my feathers? Lovely gift? This head wreath? It's not even worth a few of my feathers!' 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Her chest heaved up and down. She knew that it was not the time to say those words out loud. She should not mess with these people. It would be best if she retreated now. She scoffed and shot out of the cage in a stream of light. If this was any other time, she would have proudly unfolded her pure white wings. Now, however, she could only keep them folded for fear of being a laughing stock.

Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was knitting the remaining feathers together. "I'll make a cushion first. I can imagine how comfortable it'll be to sit on a cushion made from these feathers. Not to mention, I can stroke it whenever I want," he muttered to himself. He felt slightly guilty for keeping so many of the feathers but then he tried to comfort himself with the fact that the feathers would be useless to the angel anyways.

At the same time, the news of the Yun family's annihilation spread throughout the entire fourth dimension which instantly kicked up a ruckus. They could not believe that they lost even with eight Wisdom Elites. Black Guardian and White Guardian especially possessed power that could not be measured! Not to mention the many Heavenly Realm fighters and Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals they brought with them. How could a lineup like this be completely annihilated? Just how strong was the seventh dimension?

Somewhere deep inside the main hall in the Heaven Mystery Sect, the old pavilion master slowly opened his eyes. The black holes had become deeper and were giving off a thoughtful look.

"Looks like that person who entered the state of ultimate existence is the cause for everyone's speedy advancement. However, according to Shen Suanzi, there aren't that many skilled fighters there. How was it possible for them to fend off the attacks from the fourth dimension? The expert must be hiding in the four-part architecture. It's a shame Shen Suanzi and the rest were so weak that they died before getting any details."

The old pavilion master was ready to make a move. "It's best if I put all my attention on the seventh dimension. I'll use the people from the fourth dimension for another setup!"

After that, an Origins Devouring Bug bug flew outside.

At the Yun family manor, the Yun ancestor had come out of his meditation retreat and had sent a message to the Angel Clan, the Heaven Earth Pavilion, and the Heaven Mystery Pavilion to gather. They needed to discuss something important about the seventh dimension.

The four powerhouses were the most powerful existences in the entire fourth dimension. The Heaven Mystery Pavilion was in the Eastern Wasteland, the Angel Clan was in the Western Region, the Yun family was in the South, and the Heaven Earth Pavilion was in the North. All of their combat powers were forces to be reckoned with.

A mountain-like man laughed and said, "Yun Qianshan, did you call this emergency meeting to ask us to help you seek revenge? So, that's how it works, huh? When there's something to be gained, you don't tell us about it, but now that you've been bullied, you come running for help?" His tone was full of mockery and it was obvious he was not happy that the Yun family went to the seventh dimension without him. He was the pavilion master of the Heaven Earth Pavilion after all.

Yun Qianshan's face was cold. He scoffed and said, "Zheng Shan, don't deny that you secretly sent your men to follow us. Did they come back?"

"That's enough! The two of you, stop fighting," said Lord Angel. There was a hint of panic in his eyes. "I've sent my daughter, War Angel Alina, to the seventh dimension, too, and she's yet to come back!"

"War Angel isn't back, too?" Both Yun Qianshan and Zheng Shan were shocked.

"That's a total of nine Wisdom Elites if we include War Angel," said Zheng Shan solemnly.

Everyone in the fourth dimension had heard of her. War Angels were born for war and they were born with unparalleled combat power. They were the most talented existence in the Angel Clan, and the conditions for their birth were extremely harsh. It took countless years of hard work for the Angel Clan to cultivate a War Angel. She was the beloved daughter of Lord Angel, and not to mention, she was a Wisdom Elite, too. In terms of strength alone, she was probably stronger than the two Guardians!

"It seems that we didn't pay enough attention to the seventh dimension before, but this makes no sense. You and I both know that the seventh dimension suffered heavy losses after the catastrophe that was brought on by the Eldritch. It's impossible for them to recover so quickly!" said Zheng Shan.

"Forget about War Angel! Do you know the price I've paid?" asked Yun Qianshan suddenly.

"What did you do?" asked Lord Angel.

"I've instructed Black Guardian and White Guardian to bring my first skeleton with them. It was completely annihilated!" said Yun Qianshan grimly.

Lord Angel and Zheng Shan's pupils shrank rapidly. They knew more than anyone else how powerful Yun Qianshan's first skeleton was. That was why they were more shocked than anyone else.

The realm of a Wisdom Elite was further divided into three smaller realms. Because the differences between those three realms were so big, instead of using 'early', 'mid', and 'late' to categorize them, they were categorized as 'first step', 'second step', and 'third step'.

Taking one step meant that they were closer to Wisdom. The three of them were already at the second step of the Wisdom Elite realm. At this step, they had reached a broader level of power. Even Wisdom would find it difficult to wipe away their existence. It was an indescribable realm and they were so powerful that a normal Wisdom Elite's existence would be like an ant to them.

This meant that Yun Qianshan's first skeleton was a second step skeleton as well. It would not suffer any injury from normal attacks and it could take out a Wisdom Elite easily. The fact that this skeleton was annihilated by the seventh dimension indicated that there was an existence of a second step Wisdom Elite in the seventh dimension as well!

"What happened exactly?" asked Zheng Shan.

"This and that. While it's true I descended into the seventh dimension, I didn't manage to get much information. The main reason my skeleton was annihilated was because of Chaos Fire Spiritual Root and those three damned Chaos Divine Phoenixes!" said Yun Qingshan.

Lord Angel was shocked. "The Chaos Divine Phoenix can only be found in the Chaos Ocean. The seventh dimension has three of them? And this Chaos Fire Spiritual Root has never appeared in the fourth dimension but the seventh dimension has them, too?"

"Looks like the seventh dimension shouldn't be underestimated," said Zheng Shan in a deep voice.

"There's always a way to find out just how deep their power goes," said Yun Qingshan with a smile. "According to my deductions, they must be desperate if they used the Chaos Fire Spiritual Root. It's obvious they haven't reached the second-step realm of Wisdom Elite. I'm confident that they'll fall under our hands if we personally visited them."

Lord Angel and Zheng Shan fell into silent contemplation. They were a bit hesitant because though they were powerful, they would not do anything that would endanger their own lives. The annihilation of the Murong Clan, the loss of Origins of the third dimension, the annihilation of the two Guardian's troops, the annihilation of Yun Qingshan's first skeleton—all these pointed to the fact that the seventh dimension was not something they should mess with.

The crux of the matter was that they had too little information about the seventh dimension. However, Yun Qingshan did not hold the same view as them. "Think about it. Why would three Chaos Divine Phoenixes appear in the seventh dimension? The only reason I can think of is that there's an unimaginable treasure pulling them there."

Lord Angel and Zheng Shan became a little tempted. Suddenly, a few Origin Devouring Bugs flew in and an ethereal voice echoed through the air. "Sorry for being late! Yun Qianshan, your knowledge of the seventh dimension's too shallow. You'll definitely need me if you want to deal with the seventh dimension."

Chapter 700

"Who's there?" Yun Qingshan and the others were startled by the arrival of the heart-devouring bug. They were shocked to know that something could approach them without their detection. After all, they were the best of the best in the entire seven dimensions.

"What kind of bug is this? It harmonized with Wisdom, making it hard for their presence to be detected," said Zheng Shan cautiously.

"Are you the pavilion master of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion?" asked Yun Qianshan. He had invited the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, too, and they were the only presence missing from the discussion. The Heaven Mystery Pavilion had always done things out of the extraordinary so it was not surprising to discover the existence of this bug.

"Yes, it's me, and I've brought you some news about the seventh dimension," said a profound voice coming from the bug.

Lord Angel knitted his brow together. "I know the Heaven Mystery Pavilion possesses knowledge unknowable by ordinary people, but forgive me for asking… Where is Shen Suanzi and who are you?"

"Shen Suanzi perished like the Ye Ancestor and the sect master of the Lightning sect. As for me, I'm Shen Suanzi's master," said the old pavilion master. This news shocked the other three.

They were not surprised to find out he was Shen Suanzi's master. After all, the Heaven Mystery Sect had always been a little unpredictable. While it was true that Shen Suanzi had always carried the title of the pavilion master, they had somewhat guessed there was an even more powerful existence behind him.

Yun Qianshan's eyes sank. "The Ye Ancestor's dead? So that's why he didn't come out of his room when something this big happened. That must mean that Ye Qingshan and Lei Teng were keeping some shocking information from us!"

Zheng Shan's eyes were flashing brightly. "And now the two of them are dead as well. I'm curious though, what could possibly tempt them to do something like this?"

Lord Angel kept his gaze fixed squarely on the heart-devouring bug. "Brother, as Shen Suanzi's master, you must know the reason for his death and what it is exactly that the seventh dimension is hiding from us."

"The seventh dimension isn't as simple as you think. Death is guaranteed if you don't tread carefully," said the old pavilion master, not answering the question first. "Because the seventh dimension's Wisdom has already manifested the ultimate existence in all of the seven dimensions."

The three of them were shocked but that emotion was quickly replaced by greed as their eyes shone lustily.

"It's no wonder it's so hard to get to the bottom of the seventh dimension. Its Wisdom has shown its hand! This must be the first case where someone has entered the state of the ultimate existence."

"We'll surely be at a disadvantage if we didn't know that but since we know that now, we can fully prepare ourselves!"

"The first dimension has been dominated by the Eldritch. The situation remains unknown for the second dimension, and the Wisdom of the third dimension has been completely shattered. Both the fifth and sixth dimensions are hanging by a thread. The seventh dimension's by far the most complete but it's also the weakest and Wisdom was forced to manifest itself."

"Once in the state of the ultimate existence, Wisdom that's usually difficult to find will be exposed. There's no stopping anyone from devouring the dimension's Wisdom then."

"This is a great opportunity and a great fortune! We're truly blessed!" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

They became very excited at discovering the seventh dimension's secret. Initially, they thought that it would be very difficult to find the source of Wisdom. Much like the Eldritchs for example, they had been plundering all seven dimensions for countless years and only came away with paltry Wisdom.

The situation in the seventh dimension was different. The state of the ultimate existence was irreversible and it was a risky gamble. Anyone who suppressed the state of the ultimate existence would be able to get their hands on the Origins of the seventh dimension. The most important thing was the fact that entering the state of the ultimate existence did not make one invincible for it came with it a huge flaw. It was like leading a lamb to the slaughter.

Yun Qianshan's eyes were flashing brilliantly. "This is a complete dimension's Origins we're talking about. With it, we can aspire to be the most powerful existence in the whole of the seven dimensions!"

Zheng Shan looked at the heart-devouring bug and there was caution in his voice. "It's amazing how you know all this but… Why would you share this information with us?"

Yun Qianshan and Lord Angel were waiting for the old pavilion's master answer, too. They did not want to be anyone's pawn.

"At first, I didn't know much about the seventh dimension either. I only managed to get this information by paying with Shen Suanzi, Ye Qingshan, and Lei Teng's lives. Thus, I learned my lesson and swore to myself that I'd proceed with caution from now on. Need I tell you how powerful a person is once he has entered the state of the ultimate existence? Do you think I can handle him alone? The best strategy I can come up with is to use my Origins Devouring Bugs to steal the Origins of Wisdom. I wouldn't have come to you if I could do this alone!" explained the old pavilion master calmly. Then, he waited quietly for them to say something.

"What do you need us to do?" asked Zheng Shan.

The old pavilion master smiled and said, "I'll tell you once the three of you agree to work together with me. Don't worry, the Origins Devouring Bugs will handle the bulk of the work. I can guarantee the three of you that I won't be putting your lives in danger."

Yun Qingshan and the others furrowed their brows in silent contemplation. In the end, they told him they would give him their answers after thinking it over.

"Apart from the three of you, there will be others. Come to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion in three days. Don't blame me for not bringing you along if you don't come," said the old pavilion master with a smile.

On his way back to his palace, Lord Angel never once stopped thinking about the discussion. There was a lot of information to process. The seventh dimension received a 180-degree transformation when the expert appeared. This also created an opportunity for them to get their hands on the Origins of the dimension.

However, who exactly was this mysterious old master of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion? No way would he be kind enough to share this information without expecting something in return. He must be plotting something!

The whole situation had become more complicated than he would have liked. He simply could not make heads or tails out of it. Then, there was the important matter of his daughter's whereabouts. The seventh dimension now was not the seventh dimension of before. It had definitely become a much more dangerous place and this filled him with anxiety.

Suddenly, something caught his eye and he fixed his gaze in that particular direction. Instantly, happiness broke out all over his face for he could sense a familiar aura cutting across the sky and shooting into the palace.

"It must be my daughter! She's come back!" He was filled with joy as he quickly shot back to the palace, too. However, he was a little puzzled as to why his daughter had returned by way of light instead of using her wings. She possessed the most beautiful face and wings amongst all the angels and he knew that she would always proudly show off her wings at every chance she had.

He made his way towards War Angel as soon as he stepped foot inside his palace. The other angels around him quickly bowed their heads. "Greetings, Lord Angel."

"War Angel has come back, hasn't she? How is she?" asked Lord Angel.

"War Angel has indeed come back but she concealed herself with her holy light so I didn't get a good look at her," said one of the angels.

Lord Angel nodded and continued on his way.

Suddenly, he heard her voice. "Father, I'd like some time for myself."

Lord Angel frowned. He could tell she had been crying. Knowing his daughter, she must have been greatly traumatized to cry like this.

"Daughter, what's wrong? Did something happen to you in the seventh dimension?" asked Lord Angel anxiously.

He must get to the bottom of this for both his daughter's and the entire fourth dimension's sake. She was the only one who came back alive. Realizing he would not get any response from her, he barged into her room.

"Daughter, you…" He was shocked by what he saw and his eyes instantly became red when he saw her wings.

"Who? Who did this to you!?" A boundless fury surged up from his body, accompanied by a powerful murderous intent that made the countless laws of the universe tremble. It was as if the whole sky was about to collapse on the Western Region. Even Wisdom was frozen. This was more terrifying than the wrath of the heavens.

His daughter, the pride and joy of his life, stripped of her feathers! Who dared provoke him so! This was the worst humiliation he had ever suffered. As a War Angel, his daughter's talents put her at the pinnacle of many fighters and she had carved out a name for herself ever since she was young.

Her existence was the aspirations of countless beings in the fourth dimension. How could a holy and pure Goddess, a symbol of glory and victory in every battle, be rendered to such a pitiful state? His heart twisted with pain when he saw her curled up in the corner, trembling.

"Our wings are the pride of our clan. We must rain down revenge on whoever did this to you! Daughter, tell me what happened! I'll avenge you!" said Lord Angel hoarsely. He was trembling all over.

After a while, she finally told him what happened. "Father, the seventh dimension's truly strange…"

Lord Angel listened attentively with a serious expression on his face. "So, they all treated that ordinary guy with deep respect?"

War Angel simply nodded.

"Then there's no doubt about it. He's the one who entered the state of the ultimate existence." The eyes of Lord Angel flashed brilliantly. "Don't worry, daughter. I've already entered into a discussion with the others on how best to deal with the seventh dimension. It won't be long till we make them pay with their lives for what they did to you!"

He had made up his mind to join forces with the Heaven Mystery Pavilion!

Suddenly, a terrifying crashing sound came from outside the palace and a thick black gas shot up to the sky. Blood-curdling screams could be heard all around them.

"Those demons really don't know when to give up, do they? This is pissing me off!" said Lord Angel angrily. "Daughter, stay here and recuperate. Don't think too much. I'll come back as soon as I've suppressed those idiots." He then unfolded his wings and disappeared from where he was standing.

Today, in the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan finally completed the cushion he was making. The entire cushion was made up of white, flawless angel feathers. It was warm and smooth at the same time. It was truly a material that had no peers.

Li Nianfan kept stroking it and this made him smile with satisfaction. "This is so nice." He then put the cushion on a chair and immediately sat on it. He was suddenly wrapped in a soft feeling, and the most important thing was that it had some bounce to it. It was a truly enjoyable experience.

"This material's truly the best. Nothing comes close to it!" said Li Nianfan admiringly. It was a shame he had so little of it. After all, it was not every day he would come across an angel.

Suddenly, Nanan and Dragin rushed over from the backyard. "Brother Li, there's something wrong with all the plants in the backyard. They look so sad and withered!"

Li Nianfan raised an eyebrow. "Let's go and check it out!"

Very quickly, Dragin and Nanan led him to the vegetable patch.

"Brother Li, look at the leaves! It turned yellow."

"Brother Li, look at the fruit trees over there. They look so sad and they don't seem to bear much fruit anymore."

Their eyes were filled with worry and they did not know what to do. What could possibly be the matter with these Spiritual Roots?

Li Nianfan inspected the plants and the lines on his forehead began to loosen. "Don't worry. They're just a little malnourished."

"Malnourished? How come?" asked Nanan and Dragin in dazed and confused tones.

"Maybe they're trying to grow a body. Anyways, the nutrients in the soil are definitely not enough," said Li Nianfan. He had pulled the answer out randomly. He thought about what to do and the best solution he came up with was to give them some fertilizer.

The basics of farming required fertilizing the field with manure, and yet Li Nianfan had managed to overlook this simple step though he knew that manure was the best choice when it came to fertilizer.

'Growing a body?' Nanan and Dragin were surprised by Li Nianfan's answer. 'Are the plants going to evolve? They're withering because they're not getting enough nutrients? They're already Spiritual Roots, it's the end of the evolution line! What else could they evolve into? And Brother Li said this is nothing to worry about? This is already the fifth time the backyard has evolved.'𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Suddenly, a lightbulb turned on in Li Nianfan's brain and his eyes shone brightly. "How could I forget about the zoo? There are so many animals there that I'm sure their manure will be enough to fertilize the whole backyard! There, I've solved the problem of manure supply."

Who could have thought of the countless benefits the zoo would bring him? There was the value of observing them in their natural habitat, the value of their meat, and now the value of their manure!

"Nanan, do you think the animals in the zoo go to poo?" asked Li Nianfan.

"Of course! As long as you want it, they'll have no choice but to do it!" said Nanan without hesitation.

"That's great! I'm going to make a special feed for them so that their poo will be full of nutrients, too!"